Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

On a Godless Planet:Volume3B Afterword

2026-04-30T18:49:57Z

Rxls:

==Afterword==

[[Image:godless_socal_awate.png|50px]]

“Okay, great work, everyone!”

[[Image:godless_yomoji.png|50px]]

“But I didn’t doooo anythiiiing.”

[[Image:godless_raidou.png|50px]]

“The world would have to be ending for you to do something, so I say that’s for the best.”

[[Image:godless_TJ.png|50px]]

“Anyway, I’ve learned several lessons. Socialization sure is hard.”

[[Image:godless_beisu.png|50px]]

“Then let’s go to the arcade! That’s one way to socialize!”

[[Image:godless_beset_awate.png|50px]]

“Goofing off is all you ever think about…”

[[Image:godless_shinobu.png|50px]]

“Oh, but the arcade does sound fun. We Norse gods love having fun, so I vote for that.”

[[Image:godless_eshita_warai.png|50px]]

“I like the crane that can grab snacks and that one with the moving panels you knock stuff off of!”

[[Image:godless_pigeon.png|50px]]

“But what kind of games will we play?”

[[Image:godless_kido.png|50px]]

“We could play air hockey. We can do doubles, which really helps get you fired up.”

[[Image:godless_senpai_awate.png|50px]]

“Um, yes! I’ll join you as a fellow Sumeragi-kun fan!”

[[Image:godless_shinobu.png|50px]]

“I think I’ll team up with either Anne-chan or En-chan.”

[[Image:godless_kuwajiri.png|50px]]

“Can you even…see the hockey puck?”

[[Image:godless_senpai_awate.png|50px]]

“You just get used to your boobs blind spot!”

[[Image:godless_boku.png|50px]]

“That’s my Senpai! Everyone playing will have a straight down blind spot! How wonderful!”

[[Image:godless_anne_awate.png|50px]]

“Eh? I’m playing? W-well…I do appreciate…being invited.”

[[Image:godless_ki.png|50px]]

“When we went to the Daiichi Department Store’s arcade before, they had Return of Ishtar and I was like ‘so this is it, huh?’, but wouldn’t it be weirdly recursive for us to play that?”

[[Image:godless_gil.png|50px]]

“Yes, that recently caught my attention too. How many games use me as the protagonist?”

[[Image:godless_omokane.png|50px]]

“If we don’t limit it to games and accept simple motifs, it has to be near limitless. And speaking of games, the Super Famicom comes out this November, meaning what’s commonly known as the Big Three will all be on sale. That will broaden what games are available in several ways.”

[[Image:godless_scare.png|50px]]

“With the increased expressive power of game consoles, the game worlds can show off a lot more different cultures.”

[[Image:godless_kuwajiri.png|50px]]

“With the limited memory and small bit depth of the images, they could make the different lands look different, but designing the cultures and residents to look different was a challenge. So lowering that hurdle to creativity is a good thing. Some of the ‘flavor’ will be lost, but the ability to directly ‘feel’ the game world really makes this era seem like a new beginning.”

[[Image:godless_poseidon.png|50px]]

“Meanwhile, Japanese fantasy games get really chaotic. Especially with the gear being taken from all sorts of mythologies.”

[[Image:godless_athena.png|50px]]

“That can’t be easy for the knowledge gods. Could they write the games off as a business expense?”

[[Image:godless_demeter.png|50px]]

“I honestly have no idea what any of you are talking about.”

[[Image:godless_senpai.png|50px]]

“Well, anyway. The work background music this time was JUN SKY WALKER(S)’s Ashita ga Konakutemo. It’s a bit of a surprise, but when you listen carefully to the lyrics, it’s about accepting everything that has happened while eliminating your anxieties about the future. It’s a reassuring song.”

[[Image:godless_kido.png|50px]]

“This time, we will ask ‘what best represented the dream?’ Up next will be the terraforming and the end of summer break. Please continue to follow along.”

2022. A morning of returning cold weather.

-Kawakami Minoru

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[On_a_Godless_Planet:Volume3B Chapter 52|Final Chapter]]
| Return to [[On_a_Godless_Planet|Main Page]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Chrome Shelled Regios

2024-11-13T15:45:21Z

Rxls:

[[Image:Regios01.jpg|300px|thumb|Cover for Vol 1]]

'''''Chrome Shelled Regios ''''' (鋼殻のレギオス Kōkaku no Regiosu) is a Japanese light novel series by [[:Category:Shūsuke Amagi|Shūsuke Amagi]], with illustrations by Miyū. The series is completed with 25 volumes and two spin-off trilogies ''Legend of Regios'' and ''Regios Crusade'' which are chronologically before the main series.

The ''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_~_(Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_PL|Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios_(Russian)|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Chrome Shelled Regios - Français|Français (French)]]

==Story Synopsis==

Regios are moving cities, sheltering humanity on the barren and polluted Earth that is populated by Filth Monsters. Tired of fighting monsters and for a reason not yet revealed, Layfon left his home city to arrive at Zuellni, a city which specializes in academics and was inhabited only by students. Full of the expectation of living a normal life, he was tested on the first day of his arrival. Caught up in a fight that was rapidly getting out of hand, Layfon settled the commotion without anyone's help. Spotted by the Student President for his martial prowess, Layfon was forced to enter the 17th platoon.

Once again, Layfon was forced back into the world of Filth Monsters and defending the city he lived in. But the secrets of this world had yet to surface...

[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chrome_Shelled_Regios Chrome Shelled Regios @ Wikipedia]

== Translation ==

=== [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php forum].

'''Translators please [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]

===Chronological Order===
There is a [[Chrome Shelled Regios:Story Timeline|story timeline]] for those who are interested to read the short stories of the short story collections of the series in the correct chronological order.

==Updates==
'''The entire main series is now complete.'''

* Friday, February 20, 2015 - Volume 23 Storm Bringer completed
* Saturday, February 21, 2015 - Volume 23 Fire Up Spirits 1 completed
* Monday, February 23, 2015 - Volume 23 Fire Up Spirits 2 completed
* Tuesday, February 24, 2015 - Volume 23 Mental Conferences Should Be Held In Secret completed
* Wednesday, February 25, 2015 - Volume 23 To Be Continued on the Battlefield completed (Volume 23 fully completed)
* Friday, February 27, 2015 - Volume 25 Early Diamond completed
* Saturday, February 28, 2015 - Volume 25 Barbeque Pop completed
* Sunday, March 1, 2015 - Volume 25 Bus-jack Time completed
* Monday, March 2, 2015 - Volume 25 Wear My Rose? completed
* Wednesday, March 4, 2015 - Volume 25 Persons completed
* Sunday, March 8, 2015 - Volume 25 High Booster completed (Volume 25 Completed; Entire series completed)

Older updates can be found on the [[Chrome Shelled Regios:_Updates|Chrome Shelled Regios Updates page]].

==''Chrome Shelled Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==
'''You can find the PDF, EPUB, and MOBI version of the volumes [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=4804 here].'''

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|- valign="top"
|[[Image:Regios01.jpg|cut|230px]]
|
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 1 - Chrome Shelled Regios ([[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1|Full Text]])===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - School Begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Life as a Student]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Training]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Platoon Match]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Point of Difference]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - On the Polluted Earth]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes
</div>
</div>
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|- valign="top"
|[[Image:Regios02.jpg|cut|230px]]
|
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 2 - Silent Talk ([[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2|Full Text]])===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - What Can Be Done]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Cry For What?]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Run the Entire Lap]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Things in Life]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes
</div>
</div>
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|- valign="top"
|[[Image:Regios03.jpg|cut|230px]]
|
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 3 - Sentimental Voice ([[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3|Full Text]])===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Proposal]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - After a Day of Rest]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Time of a Destroyed City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Darkness of Gushing Water]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Dance in Midnight]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Scarlet Pride]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes
</div>
</div>
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|- valign="top"
|[[Image:Regios04.jpg|cut|230px]]
|
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 4 - Confidential Call ([[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4|Full Text]])===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Her Idea]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Different Nights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Envisioning and Reality]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Outside the Wheel]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Vow on That Day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Insane Guardian]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes
</div>
</div>
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|- valign="top"
|[[Image:Regios05.jpg|cut|230px]]
|
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 5 - Emotional Howl ([[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Path of Thinking]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Event of That Day]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - By Darkness. And Then……]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hold Hands While Blindfolded]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Two Fights]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes
</div>
</div>
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|- valign="top"
|[[Image:Regios06.jpg|cut|230px]]
|
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 6 - Red Nocturne ([[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6|Full Text]])===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - In a Broken House]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Appearance of a Butterfly]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Birds in a Cage]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Katana Without an Owner]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The Center of the World]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - The Owner of the Blade]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes
</div>
</div>
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|- valign="top"
|[[Image:Regios07.jpg|cut|230px]]
|
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 7 - White Opera ([[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7|Full Text]])===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Either Way, I Won’t Say It]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Haia's Resolve]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Two Paint Scrolls]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The War Begins]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - A Fight of Katanas]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes
</div>
</div>
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|- valign="top"
|[[Image:Regios08.jpg|cut|230px]]
|
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 8 - Mixing Note [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 01|Interlude 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Cool in the Cafe|Cool in the Cafe]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Interlude 02|Interlude 02]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Diamond Passion|Diamond Passion]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Interlude 03|Interlude 03]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Innocence Wander|Innocence Wander]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Chrome Shelled Regios:Volume8 Post Epilogue|Post Epilogue - Ordinary Days]]
::*Author's Notes
</div>
</div>
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|- valign="top"
|[[Image:Regios09.jpg|cut|230px]]
|
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 9 - Blue Mazurka [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Summer]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Enemy]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Wish]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Confusion]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Chaos]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes
</div>
</div>
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|- valign="top"
|[[Image:Regios10.jpg|cut|230px]]
|
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 10 - Complex Days [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Morning|Sweet Day - Sweet Morning]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before I|Sweet Day - Sweet Before I]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 A Day For You 01|A Day For You 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before II|Sweet Day - Sweet Before II]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 A Day For You 02|A Day For You 02]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Before III|Sweet Day - Sweet Before III]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 A Day For You 03|A Day For You 03]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 Sweet Day - Sweet Midnight|Sweet Day - Sweet Midnight]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume10 To Conquer the Phalanx|To Conquer the Phalanx]]
::*Author's Notes
</div>
</div>
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|- valign="top"
|[[Image:Regios11.jpg|cut|230px]]
|
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 11 - Impact Girls [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Happy Hot Dash|Happy Hot Dash]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Morning of You and Me|Morning of You and Me]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Impact of Childhood 01|Impact of Childhood 01]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Lunchtime of You and Me|Lunchtime of You and Me]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Impact of Childhood 02|Impact of Childhood 02]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Dinnertime of You and Me|Dinnertime of You and Me]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Impact of Childhood 03|Impact of Childhood 03]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Nighttime of You and Me|Nighttime of You and Me]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume11 Happy Birthday|Happy Birthday]]
::*Author's Notes
</div>
</div>
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|- valign="top"
|[[Image:Regios12.jpg|cut|230px]]
|
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 12 - Black Arabesque [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Chaotic City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The City of Descending Shadow]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Lance Shelled City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The City of Spirits]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - The City That Eliminates Evil]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume12 Epilogue|Epilogue - The Hollow City]]
::*Author's Notes
</div>
</div>
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|- valign="top"
|[[Image:Regios13.jpg|cut|230px]]
|
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 13 - Grey Concerto [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Chapter1p1|Cadenza Road Itto: Part 1]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Chapter1p2|Cadenza Road Itto: Part 2]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Bottled Letter For You|Bottled Letter For You]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume13 Ghost in Ghost|Ghost in Ghost]]
::*Author's Notes
</div>
</div>
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|- valign="top"
|[[Image:Regios14.jpg|cut|230px]]
|
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 14 - Scarlet Oratorio [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - You still haven’t made any decision]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Beasts of the Moonlight Bare Their Fangs]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Assault of a Storm]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - To Block the Road Ahead]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - To the indecisive person]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes
</div>
</div>
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|- valign="top"
|[[Image:Regios15.jpg|cut|230px]]
|
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 15 - Next Bloom [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume15|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume15 Prologue|Prologue - The One Biding Time]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume15 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Resolute One, The Wavering One]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume15 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Impassioned One]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume15 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - The Dispatched One]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume15 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - The Puzzled One]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume15 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Ones in Discord]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume15 Epilogue|Epilogue - And the One They Face]]
::*Author's Notes
</div>
</div>
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|- valign="top"
|[[Image:Regios16.jpg|cut|230px]]
|
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 16 - Spring Burst [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume16|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume16 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume16 Prologue|Prologue - The Hermit's Wakening]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume16 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Adolescence and Strife]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume16 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Truth and Reality]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume16 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Haunts and Processions]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume16 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Hermits and Agitators]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume16 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Lost Child of Fate]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume16 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes
</div>
</div>
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|- valign="top"
|[[Image:Regios17.jpg|cut|230px]]
|
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 17 - Summer Night Rave [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume17|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume17 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume17 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume17 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Her Determination]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume17 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Nina's Battlefield]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume17 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Summer Night's Mistress]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume17 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes
</div>
</div>
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|- valign="top"
|[[Image:Regios18.jpg|cut|230px]]
|
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 18 - Crying Autumn [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume18|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume18 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume18 Prologue|Prologue - The Midst of a Journey and the Start of Another]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume18 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The One Striving Forward, The One Muddling Blindly Forward, The One Giving Up]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume18 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Abandoned City and the Lost Child's Labyrinth]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume18 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Her, Her, and Her]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume18 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes
</div>
</div>
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|- valign="top"
|[[Image:Regios19.jpg|cut|230px]]
|
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 19 - Initiation Log [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume19|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume19 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume19 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume19 Run-Jerry-Run|Run-Jerry-Run]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume19 Show Me Heart|Show Me Heart]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume19 Genius Go Road|Genius Go Road]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume19 The Rolling Carnival|The Rolling Carnival]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume19 Interlude|Interlude]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume19 Show Me Heart EX|Show Me Heart EX---!]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume19 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes
</div>
</div>
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|- valign="top"
|[[Image:Regios20.jpg|cut|230px]]
|
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 20 - Desire Report [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume20|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume20 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume20 With Interview|With Interview]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume20 Mortal Technica|Mortal Technica]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume20 With Horror House|With Horror House]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume20 Brain Storming|Brain Storming]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume20 With Sports|With Sports]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume20 Machina's Eye|Machina's Eye]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume20 Regarding the Cat Soaring on the Moon|Regarding the Cat Soaring to the Moon]]
::*Author's Notes
</div>
</div>
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|- valign="top"
|[[Image:Regi21 0000.jpg|cut|230px]]
|
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 21 - Winter Fall (I) [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume21|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume21 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume21 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume21 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Grendan That Night]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume21 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Burning City]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume21 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Youngster 1]]
</div>
</div>
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|- valign="top"
|[[Image:CSR v22 cover.jpg|cut|230px]]
|
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 22 - Winter Fall (II) [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume22|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume22 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume22 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Each Others' Battles]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume22 Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Choice of Worlds]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume22 Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Youngster 2]]
</div>
</div>
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|- valign="top"
|[[Image:Csr v23 cov.jpg|cut|230px]]
|
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 23 - Like a Storm [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume23|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume23 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume23 Storm Bringer|Storm Bringer]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume23 Fire Up Spirits1|Fire Up Spirits (The Dispute Arc, or the Helpless Day)]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume23 Fire Up Spirits2|Fire Up Spirits (The Conclusion Arc, or the Insatiable Futile Challenge)]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume23 Mental Conferences Should Be Held In Secret|Mental Conferences Should Be Held In Secret]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume23 To Be Continued at the Battlefield|To Be Continued on the Battlefield]]
::*Author's Notes
</div>
</div>
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|- valign="top"
|[[Image:CSR v24 0.jpg|cut|230px]]
|
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">

===Volume 24 - Life is Goodbye [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume24|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume24 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume24 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume24 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - A Fuse Burns]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume24 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - GO GO GO]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume24 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Goodbye, Encore, Afterwards]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume24 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Guardians Who Defend their Homeland]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume24 Epilogue|Epilogue - Life is Goodbye]]
</div>
</div>
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|- valign="top"
|[[Image:Regios25.jpg|cut|230px]]
|
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 25 - And Then After That (Final Volume) [[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume25|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume25 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume25 Early Diamond|Early Diamond]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume25 Barbeque Pop|Barbeque Pop]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume25 Bus-jack Time|Bus-jack Time]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume25 Wear My Rose|Wear My Rose?]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume25 Persons|Persons]]
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:Volume25 High Booster|High Booster]]
::*Author's Notes
</div>
</div>
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|- valign="top"
|[[Image:CSR_LE_000.jpg|cut|230px]]
|
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Special - LOST EPISODE from Glendan ===
::*[[Chrome_Shelled_Regios:LE Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Lost Episode - Derbonait & Layfon
::*Lost Episode - Alcheilla & Layfon
::*Lost Episode - Layfon & Leerin
::*Lost Episode - Troiatt & Layfon
::*Lost Episode - 舞台裏マスカラス
::*Lost Episode - Lintenss & Savalith & Layfon
::*Lost Episode - Kanaris & Layfon
::*Lost Episode - Riverse & Layfon
::*Hide And Seek
</div>
</div>
|}

<br style="clear:both"/>

==''Legend of Regios'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|-
|[[Image:LoR_v01.jpg|cut|230px]]
|
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
===Volume 01 - Riggzario Baptism===
::*[[Legend of Regios:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Legend of Regios:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue - Rebirth]]
::*[[Legend of Regios:Volume1 Chapter1|5 Years After]] (~20%)
::*Alchemist
::*Goodbye
::*Night of Memory
::*In the Hole
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes
</div>
</div>
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|-
|[[Image:LoR_v02.jpg|cut|230px]]
|
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 02 - Ignasis' Awakening ===
::*[[Legend of Regios:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*The Awakening
::*Days and Nights of Thought
::*Man With No Instincts
::*The Story of the Alchemist
::*The Bloody Trail Across the Mountain of Death
::*Life and Fire
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes
</div>
</div>
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|-
|[[Image:LoR Vol3 Cover.jpg|cut|230px]]
|
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 03 - The Appearance of the Regios ===
::*[[Legend of Regios:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*As If Entering the Boiler
::*Ascetic's Path
::*Appearing from the Filth
::*Two Snakes
::*Within the Chaos
::*Man Made Legend
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes
</div>
</div>
|}

<br style="clear:both"/>

==''The Regios Crusade'' series by Shūsuke Amagi==
{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|- valign="top"
|[[Image:Regios Crusade v1.jpg|cut|230px]]
|
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 01 - The Sleepless Grave===
::*[[The Regios Crusade:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
</div>
</div>
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|- valign="top"
|[[Image:Regios Crusade v2.jpg|cut|230px]]
|
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 02 - The Boundless Mirage===
::*[[The Regios Crusade:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
</div>
</div>
|}

{| class="wikitable" width="280" ; style="float:left"
|- valign="top"
|[[Image:Regios Crusade v3.jpg|cut|230px]]
|
<div style="float: left; width:700px;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 03 - The Endless Aurora===
::*[[The Regios Crusade:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
</div>
</div>
|}

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager: [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Kouen no Ten|Kouen no Ten]]
:* [[User:Haze|Haze]]
:* [[User:xstar|xstar]] (Translator/Editor)
:* [[User:Decemdies|Decemdies]]
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]

'''RETIRED'''
:* [[User:Blewin|Blewin]]

'''MIA'''
:* [[User:AnthoX|AnthoX]]

===Editors===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Lygophile|Lygophile]]
:* [[User:Kokoru Asami|Kokoru Asami]]
:* [[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]
:* [[User:Imwaski|Imwaski]]
:* [[User:BionicMeerkat|BionicMeerkat]]

==Series Overview==
* Volume I - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2006 ISBN 978-4-8291-1803-0)
* Volume II - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1827-6)
* Volume III - Chrome Shelled Regios (July 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1846-7)
* Volume IV - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2006, ISBN 978-4-8291-1871-9)
* Volume V - Chrome Shelled Regios (January 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1892-4)
* Volume VI - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1926-6)
* Volume VII - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 25, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-1967-9)
* Volume VIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3269-2)
* Volume IX - Chrome Shelled Regios (June 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3300-2)
* Volume X - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3329-3)
* Volume XI - Chrome Shelled Regios (December 25, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-3359-0)
* Volume XII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3382-8)
* Volume XIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (May 25, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3401-6)
* Volume XIV - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 20, 2009, ISBN 978-4-8291-3439-9)
* Volume XV - Chrome Shelled Regios (April 20, 2010, ISBN 978-4-8291-3510-5)
* Volume XVI - Chrome Shelled Regios (November 20, 2010, ISBN 978-4-8291-3591-4)
* Volume XVII - Chrome Shelled Regios (March 19, 2011, ISBN 978-4-8291-3618-8)
* Volume XVIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (August 20, 2011, ISBN 978-4-8291-3667-6)
* Volume XIX - Chrome Shelled Regios (December 20, 2011, ISBN 978-4-8291-3708-6)
* Volume XX - Chrome Shelled Regios (April 20, 2012, ISBN 978-4-8291-3748-2)
* Volume XXI - Chrome Shelled Regios (July 20, 2012, ISBN 978-4-8291-3777-2)
* Volume XXII - Chrome Shelled Regios (October 20, 2012, ISBN 978-4-8291-3808-3)
* Volume XXIII - Chrome Shelled Regios (February 20, 2013, ISBN 978-4-8291-3854-0)
* Volume XXIV - Chrome Shelled Regios (June 20, 2013, ISBN 978-4-8291-3897-7)
* Volume XXV - Chrome Shelled Regios (September 20, 2013, ISBN 978-4-8291-3931-8)
* Legend of Regios Volume I - Riggzario Baptism (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7647-4)
* Legend of Regios Volume II - Ignasis' Awakening (December 30, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8291-7668-9)
* Legend of Regios Volume III - The Appearance of the Regios (September 30, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8291-7673-3)
* Regios Crusade Volume I - The Sleepless Grave (September 17, 2011, ISBN 978-4-8291-3676-8)
* Regios Crusade Volume II - The Boundless Mirage (November 19, 2011, ISBN 978-4-8291-3698-0)
* Regios Crusade Volume III - The Endless Aurora (January 20, 2012, ISBN 978-4-8291-3718-5)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]
[[Category:Shūsuke Amagi]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]
[[Category:Genre - Sci-Fi]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

HEAVY OBJECT

2024-11-13T15:43:57Z

Rxls:

[[Image:Heavy Object v01 cover.jpg|thumb|300px|right|''The cover art of volume 1'']]
"HEAVY OBJECT" (ヘヴィーオブジェクト) is a science fiction series by Kazuma Kamachi (鎌池和馬) and illustrated by Ryou Nagi(凪良) published under the Dengeki light novel label. Currently twelve volumes have been published. There is also a manga adaptation previously serialized in the monthly magazine of Dengeki Maou.

An '''anime adaptation''' of the light novels aired from Oct 3, 2015 to Mar 26, 2016.

The Heavy Object series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Heavy Object ~ (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Heavy Object (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Bahasa)]]
*[[Heavy_Object_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]

== Story Synopsis ==
In the end, war couldn't be extinguished. But, there was a transformation. Even in the heart of a worthless accomplice in murder who was indifferently continuing his task, there was a transformation. The massive weapon "Object". This was a weapon that changed the whole definition of war. An exchange student named Quenser, who was dispatched to the battlefield, met at the base a girl with a strange aura. The girl, dubbed "Elite", is the pilot of "Object". The near future. This diminutive boy had come to take on the role of standing up against the strongest weapon "Object" for the sake of the girl. This was the motive for their first meeting.

== Translation ==

=== [[HEAVY OBJECT:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[HEAVY OBJECT:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they are working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

===Feedback===
'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4660 Discussion Thread] and give the project a vote'''

==Updates==
*November 01, 2021 - Heavy Object Vol. 20 '''completed'''
*October 09, 2021 - Heavy Object Vol. 19 '''completed'''
*September 27, 2020 - Heavy Object Vol. 18 '''completed'''
*October 30, 2019 - Heavy Object Vol. 17 '''completed'''
*January 13, 2019 - Heavy Object Vol. 16 '''completed'''
*April 29, 2018 - Heavy Object Vol. 15 '''completed'''
*October 7, 2017 - Heavy Object Vol. 14 '''completed'''
*April 20, 2017 - Heavy Object Vol. 13 '''completed'''
*November 7, 2016 - Heavy Object EX '''completed'''
*October 11, 2016 - Heavy Object Vol. 12 '''completed'''.
*March 6, 2016 - Heavy Object Vol. 11 '''completed'''.
*November 9, 2015 - Heavy Object Vol.10 '''completed'''.
*July 30, 2015 - Heavy Object Vol.9 '''completed'''.
*June 14, 2014 - Heavy Object Vol.8 '''completed'''.
*January 20, 2014 - Heavy Object Vol.7 '''completed'''.
*February 5, 2013 - Heavy Object Vol.6 '''completed'''.
*December 12, 2012 - Heavy Object Vol.5 '''completed'''.
*September 19, 2012 - Heavy Object Vol.4 '''completed'''.
*August 22, 2012 - Heavy Object Vol.3 '''completed'''.
*July 2, 2012 - Heavy Object Vol.2 '''completed'''.
*February 22, 2012 - Heavy Object Vol.1 '''completed'''.
*July 23, 2011 - Project Page Created. Forum translations by DNK uploaded.

== The "HEAVY OBJECT" Series by Kazuma Kamachi==

=== Volume 1 ([[HEAVY_OBJECT:Volume_1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?8lte9b4umh91gta PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/a05bva9dd88max5/Heavy_Object_-_Volume_01_-_HEAVY_OBJECT.epub ePUB]) ===

[[File:Heavy_Object_v01_cover.jpg|right|border|x200px]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Rank and File Soldiers that Tie Up Gulliver >> Battle on the Freezing Alaskan Snow]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Tom Thumb Runs through the Oil Field >> Battle to Prevent Passage through Gibraltar]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - War of the Ant and the Grasshopper >> Battle to Defeat an Oceanian Military Nation]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 2: Adoption War — ''An Audition War'' ([[HEAVY_OBJECT:Volume_2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?hapktwc4xd9rtf2 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/d0pb38wloo7p19y/Heavy_Object_-_Volume_02_-_Adoption_War_-_An_Audition_War.epub ePUB])===
[[File:HO v02 009.jpg|right|border|x200px]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - It is Only Natural to get Muddy in an Obstacle Course >> Battle to Control Antarctica]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - A Three Legged Race Up a Mountain is a Matter of Life and Death >> Battle of Shells in the Iguazu Mountains]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - In a Cavalry Battle, Destroy Your Opponent’s Footing >> Total War in Amazon City]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3: Shadow of the Giants — ''Global Shadow'' ([[HEAVY_OBJECT:Volume_3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?4e48a34fu12xneu PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/6l26d5i6re4v2ak/Heavy_Object_-_Volume_03_-_Shadow_of_the_Giants_-_Global_Shadow.epub ePUB])===
[[File:Heavy_Object_Volume_3_Cover.jpg|right|border|x200px]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - A Grave of Junk is a Mountain of Rare Metals >> Interception at the Remains of the Alaska Battlefield]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - A Coal Mine that Scatters Stacks of Cash >> Nighttime Surprise Blitzkrieg on the Kamchatka Peninsula]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Honor is Priceless >> Emergency Interception at Victoria Island]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 4: Treasure of Electron Mathematics — ''Theoretical Vein'' ([[HEAVY_OBJECT:Volume_4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?mq8diobbijo9r8r PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/m5r42l064h64oip/Heavy_Object_-_Volume_04_-_Treasure_of_Electron_Mathematics_-_Theoretical_Vein.epub ePUB]) ===
[[File:Heavy_Object_Volume_4_Cover.jpg|right|border|x200px]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - What Should Have Been a Pure Blue Ocean >> Unofficial Battle in the Loyauté District]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Christmas on a White Sand Beach >> Furlough Garrison Battle (?) in the Oceania District]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Treasure of the Sea Dyed Deep Red >> Defensive Battle in the Solomon District]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume4 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 5: Festival of Death — ''Purge of Technopics'' ([[HEAVY_OBJECT:Volume_5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?eqfja9yro4jmgkb PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/wd52u7b9w4abm2f/ Mobi] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/8zrnnikl0jjevi7/Heavy_Object_-_Volume_05_-_Festival_of_Death_-_Purge_of_Technopics.epub ePUB]) ===
[[File:Heavy_Object_Volume_5_Cover.jpg|right|border|x200px]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 6: Path to the Third Generation — ''The Coming of Third Generation'' ([[HEAVY_OBJECT:Volume_6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?9yilz1037r7m8b6 PDF] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/5olrh4u6p4p9kj5/ MOBI] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/5yfj406240hsz9d/Heavy_Object_-_Volume_06_-_Path_to_the_Third_Generation_-_The_Coming_of_Third_Generation.epub ePUB]) ===
[[File:Heavy_Object_Volume_6_Cover.jpg|right|border|x200px]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The War Broker Closest to Heaven >> Intelligence Battle in the Cook District]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Team that Carries Out Dirty Jobs More Painful than Hell >> Transportation Battle in the Athabasca District]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Conspiracy Bank that Motivates Human Greed >> Bombardment Battle in the Amazon District]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 7: ''The Police of Ghosts'' ([[HEAVY_OBJECT:Volume_7|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/j6z9vzcd7l8i8bz/Heavy_Object_-_Volume_07_-_The_Police_of_Ghosts.epub ePUB]) ===
[[File:Heavy_Object_Volume_7_Cover.jpg|right|border|x200px]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume7 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Deadly Firefight between Two Idiots >> Mock Battle in Oceania]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume7 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: My Job is to Transport Paint >> Intelligence Battle in Oceania]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume7 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Police are a Means of Stopping War >> Liberation Battle in Oceania]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 8: ''Dominion 70%'' ([[HEAVY_OBJECT:Volume_8|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/5sxfi277mf4o1if/Heavy_Object_-_Volume_08_-_Dominion_70.epub ePUB])===
[[File:Heavy_Object_Volume_8_Cover.jpg|right|border|x200px]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume8 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A Resource Which Cannot Be Made Plentiful >> Landing on the Island Nation’s Ame-no-Darin]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume8 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Where Has the New Model Disappeared To? >> Minesweeping Battle in the Far West Pacific District]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume8 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Eyes of the Goddess Glowing Deep in the Darkness >> All-Out War in the New Caledonia District]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume8 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 9: ''Judgement -195℃'' ([[HEAVY_OBJECT:Volume_9|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/7jhyieqtxpobm0c/Heavy_Object_-_Volume_09_-_Judgement_-195C.epub ePUB])===
[[File:Heavy_Object_Volume_9_Cover.jpg|right|border|x200px]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume9 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Light-Emitting Magician >> Urban Battle of Lost Angels]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume9 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Guardian Deity of Talent >> Mountain Battle of Lost Angels]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume9 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Obsessive Faith >> Ocean Battle of Lost Angels]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 10: ''The Outer Gods'' ([[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume_10|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/w2bbcj8uw47wm2g/Heavy_Object_-_Volume_10_-_The_Outer_Gods.epub ePUB])===
[[File:Heavy_Object_Volume_10_Cover.jpg|right|border|x200px]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume10 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume10 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The Season in Which the Flower of Hell Blooms >> Battle for the Arctic Course through the White Sea District]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume10 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Rapidly Growing Conspiracy Theory >> Joint Military Exercise in the Kariba District]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume10 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Sixth Branch in Full Bloom >> Disturbance Intervention in the Soberania District]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume10 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 11: Vanilla-Flavored Chemical Formula — ''Dance With Noble Sister'' ([[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume_11|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/6abp9931dzrd5fx/Heavy_Object_-_Volume_11_-_Vanilla-Flavored_Chemical_Formula_-_Dance_With_Noble_Sister.epub ePUB])===
[[File:Heavy_Object_Volume_11_Cover.jpg|right|border|x200px]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume11 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume11 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A War of Two Birds with One Stone >> Crashed Plane Rescue Operation in the Rio Grande District]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume11 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Elusive Financial Source >> Ice Breaking Bombardment at Africa’s Cape of Good Hope]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume11 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: A History of One or the Other >> South Atlantic Civil War of Emergency Succession]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume11 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume11 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 12: The Smallest War — ''0.01mm War'' ([[HEAVY_OBJECT:Volume_12|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/file/3h0vnmh9rxpmbnb/Heavy_Object_-_Volume_12_-_The_Smallest_War_-_0.01mm_War.epub ePUB])===
[[File:Heavy_Object_Volume_12_Cover.jpg|right|border|x200px]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume12 Chapter 1|Day 1]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume12 Chapter 2|Day 2]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume12 Chapter 3|Day 3]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume12 Chapter 4|Day 4]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume12 Chapter 5|Day 5]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume12 Chapter 6|Day 6]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume12 Chapter 7|Day 7]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume12 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume12 Afterword|Afterword]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 13: Northern Restricted Zone Cinderella Story — ''Girl's Fight At An Altitude Of 10,000m'' ([[HEAVY_OBJECT:Volume_13|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/file/u2drigmusumrfku/Heavy_Object_-_Volume_13.epub ePUB])===
[[File:Heavy_Object_Volume_13_Cover.jpg|right|border|x200px]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume13 Prelude|Prelude]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume13 Track 1|Track 01: Welcome Fallen Baby]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume13 Track 2|Track 02: Blind Gunner]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume13 Track 3|Track 03: Thor's Hammer]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume13 Track 4|Track 04: Money≠Treasure]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume13 Track 5|Track 05: Sword of Catastrophe]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume13 Track 6|Track 06: Dead to the Next]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume13 Track 7|Track 07: Last, Lust, Lost]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume13 Track 8|Track 08: Night City]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume13 Track 9|Track 09: Life is Dungeon]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume13 Track 10|Track 10: Database]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume13 Track 11|Track 11: White Sun]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume13 Track 12|Track 12: Signal Break]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume13 Track 13|Track 13: End Off]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume13 Postscript|Postscript]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume13 Bonus|Bonus Track (D.L. Sales Only): Over the Ragnarok]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 14: The Wisest Abandonment of Thought — ''Project Whiz Kid'' ([[HEAVY_OBJECT:Volume_14|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/file/7osi8i39453b87a/Heavy_Object_-_Volume_14.epub ePub]) ===
[[File:Heavy_Object_Volume_14_Cover.jpg|right|border|x200px]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume14 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume14 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Which is More Frightening: Shells or Overwork? >> Tank-Accompanied Battle in the Mekong District]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume14 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Independent Action Taken as Casually as a Convenience Store Donation >> Domination of the North American Central Demilitarized Line]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume14 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Welcome to the End of a Stable World >> Defense of the Chesapeake District]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume14 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 15: The Wisest Abandonment of Thought #Unpredictable_Conclusion — ''Manhattan On Stage'' ([[HEAVY_OBJECT:Volume_15|Full Text]])===
[[File:Heavy_Object_Volume_15_Cover.jpg.jpg|right|border|x200px]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume15 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume15 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Bloody Pool >> Atlantic Artificial Island Proxy War]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume15 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Parasite Kill >> Battle for Liberation Within Manhattan]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume15 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Selector y/n >> All-Out Battle in the Bermuda Triangle]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume15 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume15 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 16: Deceptive Camouflage Quensette — ''Vivid Camouflage'' ([[HEAVY_OBJECT:Volume_16|Full Text]])===
[[File:Heavy_Object_Volume_16_Cover.jpg|right|border|x200px]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume16 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume16 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume16 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: A World Where the Flamboyant Die >> Covert Operation in the Transylvania District]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume16 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: We’ve Started Lending Out Weapons >> Technical Analysis Operation in the Hawaii District]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume16 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Boundary Between Safe Country and Battlefield Country >> Elimination Operation in the Atacama District]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume16 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume16 Afterword|Afterword]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume16 Extra|?]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 17: Pure White Countdown — ''Countdown Kingdom'' ([[HEAVY_OBJECT:Volume_17|Full Text]])===
[[File:Heavy_Object_Volume_17_Cover.jpg|right|border|x200px]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume17 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume17 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume17 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Santa Claus in an Icy Hell >> Arctic Passage Rescue Operation]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume17 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Between the Year’s End and the Year’s Beginning >> Uyuni District Salt Flat Suppression Operation]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume17 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: In Search of the New Year >> Mont Blanc Borderline Mopping Up Operation]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume17 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume17 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 18: Heaven-Piercing Spear of Greed — ''World’s End 100,000km'' ([[HEAVY_OBJECT:Volume_18|Full Text]])===
[[File:Heavy_Object_Volume_18_Cover.jpg|right|border|x200px]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume18 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume18 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume18 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Overture >> Attack on the Turkana District Space Elevator – Gr. Base]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume18 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Failure >> Attack on the Turkana District Space Elevator – Sp. Station]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume18 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Disaster >> Attack on the Turkana District Space Elevator – ???]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume18 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume18 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 19: Doomsday Part 1 — ''Smash a Clean War'' ([[HEAVY_OBJECT:Volume_19|Full Text]])===
[[File:Heavy_Object_Volume_19_Cover.png|right|border|x200px]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume19 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume19 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume19 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: The White Witch Takes Flight >> Attack on the Ocean Border of the Northern Restricted Zone]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume19 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: When You See a Ghost on the Battlefield >> Ghost Unit Interception in the Tunguska District]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume19 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: The Shattering of the Four-Way Deception >> Tiber District Intervention to Defend the Faith Organization Home Country]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume19 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume19 Afterword|Afterword]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume19 Intermission|Intermission]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 20: Doomsday Part 2 — ''War is the Proliferation'' ([[HEAVY_OBJECT:Volume 20|Full Text]])===
[[File:Heavy_Object_Volume_20_Cover.png|right|border|x200px]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume20 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume20 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume20 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Thus Spoke the End >> *No Mission Name Set Due to Confusion in the Chain of Command]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume20 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: From the Land of the Rising Sun >> Unofficial Island Nation Landing Operation]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume20 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: –––––––Determination––––––– >> Mission to Rescue the Entire Earth]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume20 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:Volume20 Afterword|Afterword]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Short Stories===

:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:ShortStory1|Sandy Short Program >> Second Oceanian Struggle]]

[[File:HO AD Cover.jpg|right|border|x200px]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:MonicaSS|Heavy Object AD >> War is Born of Knowledge and Education]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Heavy Object EX: The Three Sisters who Pull In a God of War ([[HEAVY_OBJECT:EX|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/file/xbuk8g6eab66zgj/HEAVY_OBJECT_-_EX.epub ePUB])===
[[File:HO EX Cover.png|right|border|x200px]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:EX Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:EX Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:EX Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:EX Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:EX Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:EX Chapter 5|Chapter 5]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:EX Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:EX Chapter 7|Chapter 7]]
:*[[HEAVY OBJECT:EX Chapter 8|Chapter 8]]
<br style="clear:both"/>

==Crossovers==
{{Toaru:Crossover}}

{{Toaru:Crossover2}}

{{Toaru:Crossover3}}

{{Toaru:Crossover4}}

[[Image:Kamijou_Touma_Visits_Another_World.png|x200px|frameless|right]]

===[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:HO_Crossover|Kamijou Touma Visits Another World]]===

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: N/A
*Project Manager: N/A

===Translators===
ACTIVE
*[[user:Js06|Js06]]

===Editors===
All editors who speak English proficiently are welcomed.
*[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] (Proofreader and Formatting)

*Page Checkers
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]
*Proofreaders
:*[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]
==== MIA ====
*[[User:IANightfiend|IANightfiend]]

== Series Overview ==
#ヘヴィーオブジェクト / HEAVY OBJECT (10 OCT 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)
#ヘヴィーオブジェクト採用戦争 / HEAVY OBJECT Saiyou Sensou (10 JUN 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868594-8)
#ヘヴィーオブジェクト巨人達の影 / HEAVY OBJECT Kyojin tachi no Kage (10 NOV 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-870051-1)
#ヘヴィーオブジェクト電子数学の財宝 / HEAVY OBJECT Denshi Suugaku no Zaihou (10 SEP 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870549-3)
#ヘヴィーオブジェクト死の祭典 / HEAVY OBJECT Shi no Saiten (10 NOV 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870997-2)
#ヘヴィーオブジェクト第三世代への道 / HEAVY OBJECT Daisansedai e no Michi (10 JUN 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-886624-8)
#ヘヴィーオブジェクト亡霊達の警察 / HEAVY OBJECT Bourei tachi no Keisatsu (9 NOV 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-866080-8)
#ヘヴィーオブジェクト七〇%の支配者 / HEAVY OBJECT Nana rei-pasento no Shihai-sha (8 MAR 2014, ISBN 978-4-04-866379-3)
#ヘヴィーオブジェクト氷点下一九五度の救済 / HEAVY OBJECT Hyoutenka Ichi Kyuu Go-do no Kyuusai (10 APR 2015, ISBN 978-4-04-865064-9)
#ヘヴィーオブジェクト外なる神 / HEAVY OBJECT Soto naru Kami (10 OCT 2015, ISBN 978-4-04-865452-4)
#ヘヴィーオブジェクトバニラ味の化学式 / HEAVY OBJECT Banira Aji no Kagaku-shiki (10 FEB 2016, ISBN 978-4-04-865764-8)
#ヘヴィーオブジェクト　一番小さな戦争 / HEAVY OBJECT Ichiban Chiisana Sensou Chosa (10 SEP 2016, ISBN 978-4-04-892353-8)
#ヘヴィーオブジェクト北欧禁猟区シンデレラストーリー / HEAVY OBJECT Hokuou Kinryou-ku Shindererasutouri (8 APR 2017, ISBN 978-4-04-892835-9)
#ヘヴィーオブジェクト最も賢明な思考放棄 / HEAVY OBJECT Mottomo Kenmeina Shikō Hōki (8 SEP 2017, ISBN 978-4-04-893331-5)
#ヘヴィーオブジェクト最も賢明な思考放棄＃予測不能の結末 (10 APR 2019, ISBN 978-4-04-893787-0)
#ヘヴィーオブジェクト欺瞞迷彩クウェン子ちゃん (7 DEC 2018, ISBN 978-4-04-912207-7)
#ヘヴィーオブジェクト純白カウントダウン (10 OCT 2019, ISBN 978-4-04-912668-6)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]
[[Category:Kazuma Kamachi]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Mystery]]
[[Category:Genre - Sci-Fi]]

Jinrui wa Suitai Shimashita:Volume 1 Chapter 2

2024-02-04T20:33:41Z

Rxls: Undo revision 581383 by 2405:201:D035:807:5614:F3FF:FEAB:76A6 (talk)

==Chapter 2 - Dawn of the Fairies==

[[File:Jintai Volume 1 126-127.jpg|thumb]]

Several centuries have already passed since the beginning of humanity's decline.

"fairies" have now taken over the world.

An average height of 10 centimeters.

About three heads tall.

Highly intelligent.

Naive personalities.

They're also prone to wetting themselves.

They have peculiar tastes.

They are incredibly nimble.

And they have assumed the title of 'mankind' nowadays.

Meanwhile, we ordinary humans are referred to as 'old mankind'.

We don't have an accurate count of the fairies' population, but it could easily be upwards of about ten to twenty billion individuals.

But this count was made back when neo-anthropology (the study of fairies as a species) was still a young field, so it's probably a bigger number now.

On the other hand, old humanity's population has already sunk below a hundred million. It won't be long before we disappear altogether.

Countries lie in shambles, and civilization has regressed to how it was in the distant past.

The details of the fairies' ecology, provenance, and culture are still wrapped in mystery.

We can see glimpses of their origins through accounts related via various legends, as well as folktales and fairy tales from the era when we still ruled the earth.

But the impetus for their populating the earth is still a mystery.

Of course, the fairies themselves are unaware of it all.

There are no records left of their origin.

They can pen incredible works if they put their minds to it, but they don't ever think of leaving behind any records of themselves.

The fairies do nothing but live indolently on this earth.

As for me? I live as a member of the United Nations Mediation Council in the village of Camphorwood.

A mediator is an international government worker.

As part of their duties under the UNMC, they worked to mediate any differences between humans and fairies when any trouble occurred.

Yes, in past tense.

Nowadays, conflicts that would require mediation between our races hardly occur.

We humans have already let go of our hot-blooded emotions.

With the dwindling human population, we have free reign over vast areas, and people now live in relative seclusion.

Scritch-scratch-scritch-scratch.


For the past few days, the office has been filled with the scratch of a mimeography stylus<ref>mimeograph: The photocopier's predecessor. It used a sort of screen printing mechanism. Watashi is using a stylus to prepare illustration stencils for her report. See: [[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mimeograph#Electric_pen]]</ref> cutting through a stencil.

After the incident that happened a short while ago, all my time has been spent on writing up a report.

I call it a report, but it isn't something so formal. It is just a diary of sorts, compiled from materials left behind in the office. Doing this doesn't really feel like work.

The manuscript didn't take me long to finish, so I'm taking my time with the illustrations.

I've already printed out copies for reading and archival, and I'm running out of things to do.

"Grandfather, give me another task!" I press my boss, who, unusually, is dozing off at his office desk.

"Mhyeah, there's nothing."

"Surely there's <i>something</i> to be done!"

"And yet, there is nothing."

"I did hear it was a leisurely position, but even so..."

"Then would you be so kind as to clean the place up a bit?"

"I did that yesterday."

I did the cleaning the day before as well, by the way.

"Then why did I see some garbage on the ground when I walked in this morning?"

"Please don't subject me to this mother-in-law bit. And please, give me some easy and creative work to do."


"Of all the impudent, childish things to say..."

Grandfather folds his arms, looking troubled.

"Want to do some fieldwork?"

"So you're just giving me total freedom in my actions again?"

"Our office respects the will of its workers."

"That's just leadership without initiative."

"I'd like you to be self-sufficient about that stuff. Now, then, I've got to get this napping business over with."

This job sure isn't for the hot-headed.

"Um, Grandfather, could you tell me what you used to do back when you started out?"

"Well, the circumstances were quite different. There was a lot to do. But our relations with the fairies were more or less the same as they are now, as keeping regular contact with them is nigh impossible."

I sigh as I reminisce about what happened last time.

"That's true..."

Grandfather claps. Looks like he's thought of something.

"Right, can you help me out for a bit?"

"Um, by that- do you mean with work?"

"What else? It's got something to do with an acquaintance, that is to say, my assistant."

"Ahh..."

I remember now.

Grandfather already has an assistant.

That assistant is basically my senior at this job.

"Didn't you say he was a crass, unmannered beast of a male?"

"He's the ideal of an innocent youngster."

"Oh no, I just remembered. I need to go out today. I've got some fairy culture to study."

"Don't you dare run."

"I'm bad with people I don't know."

"You're really difficult to please... Who do you take after?"

"I'm off. I may head straight home today, so please keep something nice out for dinner!"

"What a grandchild. Are you going to subsist entirely on pastries and other sweet things if I kick the bucket and you don't have anyone to cook for you?"

As I ignore his sermon and head for the door, I spy something strange by the garbage bin.

"I wonder what this is..."

I don't remember throwing something like this away.

I pick it up and show it to Grandfather.

"This is the garbage I was talking about. It's pretty large, isn't it? Truly fit to be called garbage. As a matter of fact, isn't it just garbage?"

People who criticise their kin with snide remarks at the drop of a hat really do exist. Be careful, spouses-to-be.

"Is this a paper dummy of some kind?"

"No clue. Looks like it's something a child made that got blown into the office by the wind."

"It's all crumpled up."

"It's been thrown away no matter how you look at it."

"I do believe this thing's been folded from a single sheet of paper. It's actually quite impressive. Ah, it may be constructed with origami, now that I think of it. I wonder how many sheets it takes to make something this complex... Are you listening, Grandfather?"

Grandfather is leaning back, fast asleep.

"Ah, bother..."

Old people can fall asleep in an instant.

I puzzle over the piece of garbage in my hands for a while.

It's hard to see because of the many crushed portions, but it seems to have had a very complex shape.

Folding this kind of thing from paper requires a considerable amount of skill.

Soon, I find a portion with a small hole.

I puff my breath into it as if blowing into a [paper balloon]. In an instant, various parts that were earlier crushed flat swell up, and countless appendages begin to wriggle about.

"Eek, wha!?"

Surprised, I cast the garbage away.

It lands neatly inside the garbage bin. It's some kind of insect, by the way.

An awfully realistic one at that.

I didn't recognise it for what it was while it still looked like a pile of scrap paper.

I can feel the blatant evil flowing out of it.

"I- I certainly investigated and got to the bottom of this thing, didn't I, Grandfather?"

"Snoooooreeeee"

Is he pretending to be asleep?

There's <i><b>no doubt</b></i>. He must have made this elaborate origami insect to scare me.

I even let out an earnest scream by accident.

If it were something simple, something small, or something with a shell like a beetle, I could stand it, but certain kinds of grubs, of the more artful variety (possessing multiple, multicolored protrusions) or wriggly worms that live in groups absolutely harrow me.

The origami creation that just assaulted me is definitely the first kind. Spare me the surprise attacks, please. This encounter was insidious and brilliantly calculated, especially since I was even convinced to touch and blow air into it with my very own mouth.

Grandfather is still pretending to sleep. I bet he's chuckling to himself in his head.

I peer into the garbage bin again to check on that vulgar art piece one last time.

"It's way too realistic..."

Proper examination reveals its nature as an arthropod.

It doesn't have the smooth style of a centipede or a millipede.

It's shaped a bit like a traditional Japanese<ref><b>Zouri slippers:</b> See - [[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zori]]</ref> slipper, in a way.

I feel like I've seen this kind of insect somewhere.

"... A pillbug?"

No, it's slightly different.

But if you were to flatten a pillbug, it would probably look exactly like this.

It even has the same ridiculous number of legs.

Whoever crafted this prank spent a lot of time and effort on it.

"Snoooore"

I turn around sharply and shoot him a blank glare, but Grandfather still hasn't stirred.

"I'll be back soon..."

It's been a couple of days since I visited the trash heap. It's quite close, but I still break into a light sweat because of the incline.

The grand city that the fairies had turned the initially bland landscape into is still there but is now shrouded in a deserted atmosphere. There's nobody around, and it's clear to me that they wouldn't want to come back here either.

I think those of the fairy race are, in general, cheerful but are very sensitive to environmental conditions.

It isn't possible to reconstruct a fun environment just by accurately recreating the same initial conditions once more.

Fun manifests itself as the climax of an invisible surge, so to speak. Fairies look solely for such precious droplets of "fun".

Of course, they don't ever tend to settle in the first place.

Even if many of them gather to play, they're never around long enough to foster a sense of community. Maybe this is because they don't need food to live, but the truth of the matter isn't clearly known.

They usually wander around aimlessly, wherever their whims take them. Sometimes, humans encounter individuals or groups of fairies. When I was coming home, I too, saw one of them by chance. They probably search for fun in such a manner.

The trash heap metropolis event was quite influential.

While I used to think it would make my job easier if I encouraged them to form a settlement, I have come to understand that it's not practical to wish for such things.
They saw what happened then as nothing but me setting up a single fun event for them to take part in. While I did get a few valuable sketches of the fairies in action, I couldn't create a proper, lasting relationship with them as a mediator between our races.

I walk around the limits of the trash heap surrounding the fairy city, leaving the opposite way from where I entered. I look around, hoping to see if I can't find one last fairy, but no such luck.

"Haaaaaaaaaah"

I sit on the remains of a miniature building on its side to catch my breath. I take some milk candy I made out of my pocket and put one in my mouth.

It's just as Grandfather had pointed out. I'm much better at cooking sweets and pastries than normal food. School didn't have a culinary studies course either. I would always use the sugar syrup and chocolate I got as rations to make sweets.

Ah, but I know enough to boil crayfish (as a gag).

Today's afternoon snack is a milk candy that is readily made with a combination of cream and sugar syrup. The pieces are wrapped cleanly in paper of various patterns.

Enjoying candy while spacing out in the sunlight is a great way to forget annoying things. Annoying things, like linear algebra, for example.

"... I'll have just one more."

I never put on weight, so the amount of sugar I can consume is limitless.

A faint sweetness spreads in the back of my mouth. With a recipe as simple as boiling sugar syrup and cream together, then dusting the result with sugar powder, a sweetness with a deep flavour and an unparalleled longevity on the tongue has been created.

"One more for the road."

My reverie continues.

As I roll my fifth milk sweet on my tongue, I feel someone's eyes on me.

I know that the one behind that gaze is tiny, owing to the faintness of the prickling on the side of my face.

"If I'm not wrong, is that you, Mr. Fishroll?"

"Huh?!"

Such a sound is uttered by the tiny head that is carelessly poking out of the grass.

Mr. Fishroll jerks about in surprise.

"Ah, ah, ah..."

"What are you doing all the way over there?"

I feel like I'm telling him off.

I wonder why I'm like this towards an acquaintance?

"Helloooo?"

"Hyeeek!"

He's trying to get away. I immediately clap forcefully.

When I come up to the grass and root around, I find a colorful sphere rolling about pitifully. Surprised by my clap, Mr. Fishroll has balled up.

When I pick him up to inspect him - "Ah, it's wet..."

He has emptied his bladder, as is customary.

He would become active again if I waited for a few minutes, but I firmly hold the ball in one hand, put my fingertips on the surface in strategic locations, and then give it a good tickle - "Koochi-koochi-koo!"

"Argh!"

Unable to stand it, the ball cracks open, and the limbs and head that were folded up inside pop out. He flails about, but my secure grip keeps him from escaping.

"You need to say something, Mr. Fishroll! Koochi-koochi-koochi-"

Oops, I didn't mean to continue it.

"hwahaaah.." He wriggles pitifully but cannot break free from the tickling.

"Muh-mercy! Have mercy!"

I release him at just the right point.

"Do you remember me?"

"Huh?" Mr. Fishroll looks at my face from point blank.

"Come on now; it was just a couple of days ago!"

"Ah-" Did he remember me? "Don't eat meeee!"

"I won't eat you..."

I feel like we've had this conversation before.

"Eating me is a bad idea! I'll wreak your stomach if you eat me!"

He's begging for his life as if we're complete strangers.

Haha. This might be-

"We're all gonna get turned into Yellow No. 1<ref>Yellow No. 1 is a color used by Japanese National Railways (JNR) to paint their engines. Hex code is #FDBC00.</ref>!"

What do you mean, Yellow No. 1?

"If... If you're dead set on... on eating me... I suppose... You can..."

"Mr. Fishroll, have you perhaps suffered amnesia regarding me?"

I get a vacant stare when I say this.

"Uhm, what?"

"Please try to recall the time when I was naming you."

"Names?"

"Yes. When did you become Mr. Fishroll?"

"When was it?"

"It was just the other day, you know?!"

He spends a quarter of a minute thinking.

"Ahh..."

The look of fear on his face suddenly softens.

"So, do you remember now?"

"Ah! My, my, the day's luck is good, and the sky is clear!"

"Indeed, the sky is blue, and the weather is fine."

"Is that so..."

"Let's start over. How's your day been?"


"It's been hit or miss."

He bobs his head while suspended from my hand.

"But it was really cruel of you to forget me. It isn't even that long since we met too."

"Ahhh... I've lost my honor."

He absently tilts his head.

"I'm docking a point for this."

"Noooo!"

"I suppose even a single day can be taken as a very long time for you fairies."

"Every moment felt like an eternity, ya know?"

"Oh my, I see."

I let out a giggle, and smile.

"By the way, I've been wondering about this for a while now..."

"It's good that you're wondering."

"Do you have a tan or something?"

"Ahh, you're talking about that issue..."

Mr. Fishroll has a full-body tan now.

"And why are you in only your underwear? You must have gotten that tan because you were practically naked."

His underwear consists of a strip of pelt, making him look like some kind of jungle king or something.

"Oh no... She's seen me in my undies!"


"You should watch your words."

The fairy gives me a smug look and says, "I'm living off the land."

"Well, that's all very well..."

"Ms. Human, you should try it too!"

"I think I <i>will</i> eat you."

"Hyeeeek!?"

"I was joking."

"Ms. Human, your jokes give me arrhythmia!"

Is your constitution okay like that?

"Maidens do not lay it all bare (their skin, that is)."

"Is that soo...."

"Now that I got a good look at it, your loincloth has a fish roll pattern, doesn't it?"

"It was that noticeable?"

He's glowing with joy.

"Fish rolls are my favourite thing to eat, you know?"

"Whuh-whaat?!"

"That was a joke too, don't worry. Come now, it really suits you." I put him down on the ground, then rest on the tip of his nose that thing he has had his eyes on, a piece of milk candy - "Here you go."

"Ah, Ahh!"

Losing his composure, Mr. Fishroll hops about while clutching at the candy with both hands. This fishing trip has been a success. I lift the candy about 50 centimeters above, and he comes with it, barely hanging on.

"Nooo, gimme it!"

I let go, and he loses his balance, falling with a "plonk" on his back. He's holding the candy to his chest in a loving embrace.

"I made that, you know. Give it a try."

"It feels like a waste to eat it..."

"Shall I give you one more then?"

"You what!?"

He looks up at me with surprise on his face.

I push a second piece of candy into his hands. Mr. Fishroll shudders, "I never expected something like this would happen."

He sits in seiza, carrying both pieces of candy on either side, then says, "Wanna get married?"

"No."

"I see."

My refusal doesn't seem to have affected his mood much.

"By the way, what happened to your friends?"

"They're being primordial over there."

I don't understand.

"What do you mean, 'being primordial'?"

"Who knows..."

Primordial soup?<ref>In Japanese, Watashi uses the word for "atom". The word for atom is "原子", pronounced "geshi". The word for primitive or primordial is "原始", which is also pronounced as "genshi" Mr. Fishroll uses the word for primitive.</ref>

"Well, let me ask you something else now. Where are you all settled now? Can you tell me that?"

"All right, I'll do my bestest."

Mr. Fishroll begins walking away. He stops close by and looks at me as if to say, come along.

As he walks, Mr. Fishroll resumes the conversation.

"Are you going to eat the rest later?"

"Hmm, what shall I do..."

"Ahh~"


Mr. Fishroll's back quivers as if he has been possessed by something. I'm not going to do anything about it, though. It seems like he himself expected it too.


"Ah- even, even if it has bones in it?"

They're a source of calcium; it's good for health!"

"Oh well then."

<hr>

"This place, is this it?"

"Indeed it is."

We've reached our destination.

There's a sprawling savanna stretched out in front of me.

We aren't in Africa, though.

A part of the ruins I had seen before has been converted into this savanna.

They've done something at an extraordinary scale again, somehow!

As I search the horizon, I can see the uneven silhouettes of old buildings and the trees entwined with them as well. Over there is the world I am more familiar with.

They've somehow cleared out the rubble, deforested the area and turned this entire region into a plain, with small shrubs everywhere. And this likely happened suddenly, over a very short time interval.

"I was quite surprised back then, but you've all managed to do something crazy today too, huh?"

"It's a bigger gag this time around; what do you think of it?"

"I see, but..."

It seems the goal this time is to recreate the kingdom of the wilderness.

I have a decent idea of what a settlement in an environment like this would look.

We continue walking for a few minutes.

We soon come up to a village which is as primitive as I expected it to be.

"I'm back~"

Fairies flood out of the haphazardly erected group of thatch huts when Mr. Fishroll calls out.

They immediately spot me, and their eyes -- which are quite round even normally -- bug out in their sockets.

"It's a human~" "Woahh..." "For real" "Is it safe to go near?" "She won't get angry?"

"What's gonna happen next?" "waaah..." "The human's huge!" "Does she like goboten?<ref>The term used is "ごぼ天" which is a kind of udon. See: [[http://www.oksfood.com/noodle/goboten_udon.html]]</ref>" "Yaaay! Yay!" "Gimme a ride!"

They're all wearing loincloths.

"Everybody, I've got some precious candy!"

Mr. Fishroll lifts the two pieces of candy high in the air.

There's a roar of applause from the crowd.

"It's milk candy!" "can! day!" "Ooooh" "It smells so good!" "I want the wrappers!" "Is it handmade?" "Where'd you find it?"

Mr. Fishroll gives his reply.

"I got the candy from Ms. Human!"

"Ms. Human made it?!" "So being big isn't all they're good for?" "Is she handing out more?" "Just like that?" "Unbelievable!" "But maybe she really can..."

"There's a lot more where that came from. Would all of you like some?"

The entire village boils over with excitement when they hear this.


"Gimmeee!" "Aaah!" "Waaah! I want some!" "Nyaargh!" "Is this a turning point in history?" "Today's a festival day!" "Gyawaah!"

The fairies' fervour has surpassed excitement and transcended into complete anarchy.

I reach for my bag and dump the milk candy out in a hurry.

The candy piles up on the grass, and the fairies gather around.

"There's unfortunately not enough to go around for everyone, so please break the candy into pieces and divide it amongst yourselves."

"But..." "How are we supposed to break the candy?!"

"We've no choice but to use these!"

Mr. Fishroll appears, holding a stone implement.

It's a crude spear tipped with a sharp piece of stone.

For a race that is usually very technologically advanced, this tool seems too primitive.

And I'm talking about these weak fairies here. That stone used in the spear... "Isn't that spear tipped with pumice?"

"It is!"

As I thought.

"But it's heavy, so I'll rebuild it with cardboard later."

He's going to use cardboard?

"But wouldn't it become useless then?"

"Oh, I'll compensate for that with willpower, I guess?"

I see.

"All right, I'll cut the candy!"

The entire village is tensely watching the stone spear raised above the line of candy.

"Taaaah!"

The spear strikes the ground.

"Tah, tah, tah!"

And three times more, the spear hits the dirt.

The one who has done this deed looks up at me.

"Well, looks like I can't break the earth."

"I think you've lost sight of your goal."

"What!?"

"You're not very skilled with this tool, huh?"

"Stuff like this... It's hard.

Even though fairies are very dextrous, this super-race still has some weaknesses.

"Let's get this over with!"

Instead of a puny thing like what the fairies tried to use, I find a stone about ten centimeters in diameter first.

And then, I strike the candy.

Perhaps because the angle was wrong, the ball of candy shoots away with extreme force and pinballs around the fairies, who have been intently watching the scene.

If this had been a real game of pinball, I'd probably have gotten a high sco-ooooowww! (momentary panic).

Many have come out of this tragedy with injuries (Calm).

The entire village has been struck with fear, and chaos rules once more.

"It's started!" "Genocide! Genocide!" "It's a pool accident!" "Hyeeek!" "Wait for us in the next life!" "I can't bear it!" "Nyooo!?"

"No, I'm sorry, it wasn't on purpose... um... I'm sorry, truly... I wasn't trying to be mean, I wasn't... uhm... Don't cry..."

It took me half an hour to calm all of them down.

Of course, they've wet themselves, all of them have.

Somehow, in the process of calming them all down, the village's population has been halved.

I wonder where the rest went.

"We've lost some people."

"I'm sorry...."


I've dimwittedly doubled the depopulation rate.

This time, I'll try gently pressing down on the candy with the weight of the stone and give it a gentle tap instead.

The fairies are huddled in their huts, exuding subtle waves of fear, which I sense as I solemnly go about my work.

"...Is that it?"

I can't guarantee that they're split equally, but all the candy has now been broken into small pieces.

The fairies approach, their eyes sparkling.

"Waah!" "It's candy!" "Sweet!" "There's a lot!" "Milky!" "This is happiness, huh?" "Delish!" "Despite the wait, it's so mellow!" "This is the event of the year!" "We're being fed!" "Yum!" "I'm glad to be alive!" "The flavour is splendid, isn't it?"

The candy party is swelling with emotion.

Let me join in as well.

"By the way, Mr. Fishroll."

"Yes?"

You'd made a super futuristic city just a short while ago, so why is today's theme so primitive?"

"We all met and regressed?"

I'm really not seeing the merits of <i>this</i> though.

"Ah, we wanted to ask you something, Ms. Human!" he says with a raised hand.

"All right, come over and we'll talk."

"So about all this, we were thinking we'd try gradually evolving or something."

"Huh? Gradually evolving?"

"We just felt like it?"

I ponder over this statement as he says it.

I feel like there was a similar statement made elsewhere, or maybe not?

They tried to treat me as their god, and the result was that this phrase got imprinted in their memories... Wait, nonononono, this is troubling!

"I'll be charged with interference in fairy affairs..."

"Yes?"

"Ah, no, I was talking to myself. So, gradual evolution. And then?"

"And then, you see..."

I've managed to gloss it over.

"We've been stuck at the primitive human stage for a long while now, ya see. But we've got no idea how to go to the next evolutionary step."

"Ahh, the next step..."

Speaking of which, they're doing all this on their own, so I guess they've also imposed some rules upon themselves.

"We, we want to evolve, we want to evolve well."

"Even if you say that though..."

"What did you humans do, after this stage?"

"Ah, a problem of history, eh? That's going to be difficult."

"Izzatso?"

I bring my face close to his before saying it.

"It's because we have no records of those times."

"You don't?"

"We've lost those."

"I see..."

He doesn't seem shocked, and maintains his composure.

"What is missing?"

"What is missing, you ask?"

"What do humans have that we don't?"

"Hmm, I suppose we have strife..."

"...Strife?"

Mr. Fishroll repeats my words upon hearing them.

A chill goes down my spine.

"Ah, wait a minute. What I said just now doesn't count!"

"No?"

"It wasn't strife, it was hunting."

"Oho."

"Hunting, as well as gathering."

"Hunting and gathering..."

"We used to hunt and gather things to survive. It is in the process of doing this that we humans gained our vital energy, and technological development... Surely."

"I seeee~"

"But, I don't really see any big animals here that can be hunted... And in the first place, your kind don't even need food to survive, do you?"

"Hmm... Hunting and gathering..."

What a close shave.

How did they acquire all their knowledge?

They have the technology to build a futuristic city out of a dump overnight, and have now turned the local ruins into a savanna.

<hr>

"fairies do not have the concept of strife," says Grandfather to me, and I don't think otherwise.

Still, a question remains: how did they achieve such nonsensical heights of technological development? How did they make technological advancements more significant than that of old humanity?

And this savanna... A bunch of ruins have been flattened, and a large swathe of forested land has been cleared, replaced by an entirely different biome... It has transcended scientific advancement into some kind of novel joke. Time and time again, it has been proved that sufficiently advanced science is indistinguishable from japery.

How did they learn such things?

"Before answering that question, I'd like to know what you think."

"I asked because I don't know, though..."

"Aren't you an honor student? Being one isn't a small thing, you know, you're an honor student! Look it up in a dictionary. It means you're above average. It means you're very knowledgeable. How many students in your batch graduated with honors?"

"... Only two."

I make a shaky "V" sign. One of the two was me. Incidentally, the other was one of my friends.

"But the curriculum wasn't as comprehensive as it was in your time, Grandfather. For subjects where the professor in charge died, and nobody else could teach them effectively, other professors with free time would gather the remaining material and use that as a reference to teach us. The density of the material has reduced when we compare the olden days to the present. But, in such an idyllic learning environment, my generation had succeeded in restoring our values of human excellence, with an abundance of imagination and flexibility, and have graduated successfully nonetheless."

"Generation of students, you say? What a weird turn of phrase you've come up with. If you've got such a great imagination, use that to imagine up an answer, why don't you?"

"With an imagination like mine, I'd only get some wild delusions if I tried to arrive at an answer. That's why I never look things up, and just ask away."


"You've let your title go to your head!"

"But..."

"All right, enough. I'm not asking you to present some spectacularly profound insight into the whole thing. Just think it through once and give me your best guess."

Well, I'm going to <i>have</i> to do some thinking now since he's asked me so directly...

What we know of the science of old humanity, the history of it all...

"Competition over land or resources?"

"You won't get even thirty points for that."

"They made technological advancements to avoid having their resources plundered?"

"Wasn't your major subject cultural anthropology? Do you even have a grasp on the subject?"

"Oh no, this great sage's unilateral, childish bullying has left my frail psyche crying for help already!"

"Freudian slip, much?"

"Just give me a minute. I'm trying to collate the information you've crammed into my head just now."

"Here's a hint. You don't need to factor in things like ecology or the biological side. You can also exclude primitive humans, as they couldn't have had much of an influence on the ecosystem."

My mind tends to go blank when I'm hurried.

Um, so basically... A hunter-gatherer's life... it was rather bloody, and life, in general, was a blur... and starvation was a constant... so weapons were developed."

"Something like that was postulated by a famous political thinker named Hobbes<ref>Probably Thomas Hobbes, an English political philosopher. See: [[https://iep.utm.edu/hobmeth/]]</ref>, I believe."

"So, that's the answer?"

"Your degree ought to be revoked."

"It was just a joke!"

Grandfather is a man with connections in scientific circles after all, and he may have enough influence to really take my degree away, so I can't chance it.

"Ah, I remember now. The lifestyles of hunter-gatherers were that of relative abundance, weren't they?"

"Indeed they were."

Grandfather sighs as if to say, 'So you finally got it, huh?'

"It is said that such societies stabilised fairly quickly. Of course, there <i>were</i> societies that actively performed population control by culling children and whatnot, but their lives weren't as full of the threat of starvation as we would imagine. As long as the number of mouths to feed didn't grow too much, the materials gathered within a particular area would probably have been more than enough."

"There were no wars?"

"There definitely were wars. But such clashes between communities weren't enough to advance weaponry by much. Humanity slowly spread all over the globe while continuing their hunter-gatherer lifestyles. And then, gradually, primitive forms of agriculture were developed, and technology advanced alongside. Here's something for you to ponder on now, what do you think people learnt from agriculture?"

"Food."

"You fail."

"That too, was a joke."

"Truly?"

"Certainly. Uhm, for real this time. From farming, humanity... learnt how to live stably... I believe."

"Yes. That's about right."

What a relief.

"I'll add to that; by stabilising the production of food, populations could easily grow."

"Wouldn't there be more variety in the kinds of manual labour required as well, if the population increased?"

"That's right. Certain individuals with greater power or charisma, such as kings or priests, were freed from the shackles of manual labour. Similarly, jobs of the military sort were also birthed from the idea of the profession.

"The creation of professions also encouraged scientific progress, didn't it?"

"Indeed. In a nutshell, the evolution that the fairies are talking about probably refers to the technological advancements made by old humanity during their transition from hunter-gatherers to an agrarian society. Now, what do you think, granddaughter? Can you see what the fairies are missing in their game of make-believe hunter-gatherers?"

"...Yes. The biggest reason is that the fairies need no food to survive."

"Finally. You've reached the level where you'd get about a 60 on a test." Grandfather allows a teasing smile to develop on his face.

"Indeed, the fairies have no impetus to maintain their health. And so, they have no need for agriculture. In fact, there is very little technology that they would need to maintain their lifestyle."

"But, they do eat sweets..."

"I don't believe there's enough candy in the entire world to actually satisfy their appetite for it. You should just treat it as something they like, which isn't necessary for their survival. Sort of like how old humanity had alcohol."

"But when you think of hunter-gatherers, they give off a savage, barbaric impression, don't they?"

"That's because it's hunting. Hunting is good. It's magnificently good."

Grandfather's fingers are squeezing some invisible thing in mid-air.

The fact that he's pointing an invisible muzzle at me is a tad unsettling.

"To summarise, the fairies are playing their primitive times game with the goal of becoming hunter-gatherers.

"That's one helluva flaw in their little 'game', isn't it."

"Now, what about how <i>they</i> developed their technology?"

"If you can figure that part out, I will personally give you a Nobel Prize."

"Isn't that a little too much?"

"It's because it is one of the biggest questions of this age."

"Grandfather, what do you think?"

"We can only assume that they have evolved purely to pursue their own self-fulfilment. Culture, science and technology have no real roles in fairy society."

"Hmmm.... But can such advancements even be made singlehandedly? As someone who's seen up front what they can do, it just seems advanced to a ridiculous degree, just impossible to understand."

"If you're that curious about it all, just make an effort to do the research already. I'll take care of grading your report."

"I've gone to great lengths to get this chance, so I'm feeling pretty motivated... Perhaps I'll learn something about their developmental processes from this."

"It would be nice if things went well... Here, how's this look?"

Grandfather finishes up the patchwork he was doing, and hands over a white one-piece dress to me. The portion of it that had gotten frayed is now neatly patched up.

"Thank you, you've fixed it up quite well. This dress is one of my favorites."

"Maybe you should learn how to sew as well."

"Oh, but people have these things called strengths and weaknesses."

"What are your strengths then?"

"Probably my ability to absorb knowledge?"

My forte leaves Grandfather at a loss for words.

Making myself look busy like a workaholic, I step out in the direction of the primitive village with my bag. I'm an exemplar at fieldwork, yes, siree.

This is quite ad-hoc.

While staying in the office -- where time runs like molasses -- has always worn my patience thin, contacting other races has turned out to be more stimulating than expected.

This may not be so bad after all.

I enter the ruins via the village and turn west to go down what used to be the main road.

The jagged remains of buildings line the road on both sides.

These buildings, which are now covered both inside and out by ivy and other weeds, stand tall as ghosts of their former selves.

I've entered the wilderness now, but because it's still quite close to inhabited areas, there is no dangerous wildlife here.

The most dangerous animals around are stray dogs, and even those don't stick around due to the frequent hunts the townsfolk conduct.

Just in case, I have with me some gadgets for self-defense, but I would rather avoid any situation warranting their use.

I consult the sketched-out map in my hands again.

A cluster of buildings, a tilted traffic light pole, and some rusted-up automobiles.

Using such things as landmarks, I make my way to the hidden entrance to the village of the lovable fairies.

"It should be here if I'm not wrong..."

I part a thicket and push through with relative ease for about half a meter before breaking through. On the other side, the rest of the thicket has been razed to the ground, and all that remains is a perfectly flat grassy plain.

This is where those fairies of myth and legend who would shy away from the public eye have built their hidden village.

How they did such an impossible thing is anyone's guess, though.

"Maybe they really did use magic after all..."

I sigh at the fact that I made such a statement.

Putting my straw hat back on, I set off once more. While the ground -- which is now flat -- is more pleasant to walk on, the oppressive sunlight beleaguers me instead.

I take a sip from my canteen occasionally while I continue towards the fairy village.

And at this point, something happens.

I feel the presence of something ferocious standing up behind me.

"...?!"

As a person aiming to be a confident and well-versed beauty, I can calmly accept this fact. My body, however, is rigid with fear, and I cannot even bring out the weapon I have with me for self-defense. I remain stock-still and am left grappling with the magnitude of the absolute chasm separating my body from my will. At the same time, an uncontrollable maelstrom of thoughts such as, "No!" or "I absolutely don't want to be eaten!" also runs through my mind.

I somehow manage to turn my head, but my legs give way simultaneously, and I end up crouching awkwardly. In that position, a ferocious predator's form appears before my eyes.

My lungs shrivel up instantly in fear.

Fangs lined with killing intent, muscles pouring with bloodlust, and mottled green skin that would inflict a visceral dread upon any observer. I know -- though only theoretically -- of this evil thing that has reared its head before me.

Considered the largest carnivorous dinosaur in existence, it is none other than that legendary beast of the Cretaceous period, the Tyrannosaurus Rex! -- or rather, a papercraft<ref>Papercraft: A type of model created by folding a 2D net so it becomes 3D. See: [[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paper_model]]</ref> model of one (a meter and a half long).

"What's this now..."

Since the length of its body includes the tail, its height is probably only about 60 to 70 centimeters -- unless it's on tip-toes.

"Uhm... is someone controlling it?"

It seems this dinosaur is naught but a papersaurus possessing no vocal cords, as it only continues to gnash its fangs at me silently.

The most astounding part is that it can move on its own.

Normal papercraft creations can't do that.

Taking a closer look, it is an extremely fine piece. The body has been skillfully constructed as an amalgamation of tiny cubes with no gaps in between them.

This is quite a high-level model, isn't it? The eyes are just hollow circles, but the body itself is vibrantly colored.

Even though its coloration is composed of only haphazard splashes of primary shades, the design still manages to look quite refreshing somehow.

The papersaurus is now busy gnawing at my leg, but I feel no pain, not even an itch.

Having gotten past my initial astonishment, I now proceed to touch it directly.

"Oh my, my, my."

The joints have been constructed to facilitate movement.

As a test, I try lifting it up but am surprised to find that though it is large enough to comfortably fit under one's arm, its weight is unthinkably heavy given that it is made of paper. However, it is not as heavy as a child of a similar size.

"Now, I wonder what powers it..."

I look inside it through its eyeholes.

The papersaurus begins to squirm with a papery rustle.

[[File:Jintai Volume 1 167.jpg|thumb]]

"Oh, rubber bands."

The dinosaur is writhing around desperately, trying to prevent me from looking inside it.

Embarrassed, eh? You're embarrassed?

Is this dinosaur's culture one where it's embarrassing to reveal their precious, oh-so-precious rubber things?

It is now pushing at me directly -- perhaps to headbutt me -- so I pin it down with a sharp "Eiyah."

"... It died?"

It gets up slowly, then walks away with its shoulders slumped.

It's feeling down, huh?

"???"

Just what was it that has transpired?

As I proceed with this doubt in my heart, I come across yet another surprising development.

Somehow, the savanna is now teaming with clusters of various beasts. Just that... they are all made of papercraft again.

"This is quite a surprising development, isn't it?"

There's no room for doubt; this is all the fairies' doing.

Both this sprawling savanna and the crowd of paperwork dinosaurs that are upon it.

The sight brings to mind the concept of safari parks, which we old humans once used to enjoy.

I spot a stegosaurus sporting some magnificent fins on its back.

In one corner is a splendid specimen of a triceratops.

Is that some manner of pterosaur gliding above me, I wonder?

This place has become a dinosaur sanctuary with an abundance of variety.

Things that would usually stand at ten meters tall now barely reach a height of one meter. In other words, the dinosaurs are all 1:10 scale reproductions.

When I gaze at the horizon, my perspective appears to twist, and I see the illusory silhouettes of more dinosaurs in the distance.

Suddenly, I feel an itching sensation and look down to find a small thirty-centimeter long dinosaur (All of them are small like this though) - wait, it's nipping at my calf, isn't it!

It looks like a chicken, but no, it's actually a dinosaur.

If I'm not mistaken, this one is of the genus deinonychus<ref>A small dinosaur, sort of the velociraptor's cousin. They are pack hunters like the raptors. See: [[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Deinonychus]]</ref>. In reality, they happen to be three-meter-long carnivores, and tend to hunt other dinosaurs larger than themselves by forming packs.

And this one is quite a classic example of a feathered dinosaur, isn't it? That narrow cape cut into many strips represents the feathers, then?

"Mhmmm, well done. You score ninety points."

Although all it's doing is play-biting me, I can't let this dinosaur nom on me forever, so I give it a light kick away, which sends it running while foaming at the mouth. How cute.

I head to the fairy village while observing the papersaurs around me.

I notice as I look on that the dinosaurs do not attack each other, presumably because they have no physiological need to prey on each other.

There's no chance of conflict due to starvation, is there?

All the dinosaurs around me are in a weirdly relaxed state.

I suppose even the ones that attacked me back then were just being playful, weren't they?

I got quite swept up by previous events, but things are more enjoyable this time around.

I should show the fairies my appreciation.

Anyhow, the present I have with me today is... "Huh?!" My bag, which I'd dropped, has been ransacked.

Let's see what's left.

My sketchbook,

Some pens and pencils,

emergency rations, my canteen,

A handkerchief,

There's only one thing that's missing.

"Wh-why that thing?! Who could have-"

My eyes whip around, but I see no signs of the culprit.

"Oh... oh no..."

I search around for another ten minutes, but, unfortunately, am unable to recover the stolen item.

"Wait, it couldn't be the fairies, could it?"

I am certain they could have taken advantage of the confusion and quickly taken it away, but I don't believe their kind would stoop to theft.

"I don't get it..."

It wasn't the most precious thing, so I'll just drop the issue.

Changing track, I resume my walk and arrive in the village almost immediately.

"Hello, I hope everyone is well..."

"...Things are hellish."

"Mr. Fishroll, you look quite haggard... and it's only been a day, too..."

It seems like he's not the only one affected by this.

The entire village is mired in an air of stagnancy.

"Just what has happened here?"

All the other villagers are depressed as well.

Their population has decreased drastically too.

"...We, lost in the struggle for existence?"

"So you lost?"

"The family jewels are gone too, you know?"

"You had family heirlooms, did you?"

"We did have them you know, these things."

"What do you mean by that?"

"We, we've got no sweets left."

"Are you talking about your snacks?"

The fairy nods.

"Snacks are really important, you see..."

"So, the snacks you fairies usually keep hidden have been stolen?"

"Ah- Alll of eeeeem[[User:Wscp|Wscp]] ([[User talk:Wscp|talk]]) 19:44, 18 October 2022 (CEST)!!!!"

He bursts into tears.

"There, there."

I stroke his head softly with the tip of my finger, which puts him into a trance-like state as he stands.

"Wake up, now."

"Hnghnnnn~"

He buries his head into my finger.


"It's a new charm?"

"You shouldn't fall asleep in the middle of a conversation."

"Washn't sleeping."

"You most definitely were."

"Uhngg..."

The fruitless conversation continues.

"Let's get on with it. Now, who stole the candy?"

"Ah, that matter. You know, to tell you the truth..."

And that is where my conversation with Mr. Fishroll ends.

From the village's square, a shriek sounds out.

"The demon!"

"What's the matter?"

"I-It's here, that demon!"

"A demon?"

What I find striding over countless teepees is...

"Ah, that's a giganotosaurus, isn't it?"

Isn't this one the largest of the theropods, one size larger than even that T-rex I saw before?

"Do you know anything about it?" asks Mr. Fishroll.

"Hardly, I'm not one who would enjoy knowing about animals that would tower over me, you know."

"Oho..."

The paper-giganotosaurus has an overall length of about two hundred centimeters. Truly a megalosaurus.

At a glance, it appears to be about eighty to ninety centimeters tall.

It has a menacing air to it, even though it's a mere paper dinosaur.

From the perspective of a ten-centimeter-tall fairy, it must look like a demon indeed.

Mr. Giganotosaur, who has walked boldly into the village has now singled out one of the fairies who didn't get away in time.

"AAAArrrgghhhhh!"

The victim wastes no time in balling up, as the fairies customarily do to defend themselves.

Perhaps they filched this trait off the pillbugs.

Mr Giganotosaur mercilessly bares his fangs at the fairy.

But it seems that balling up really <i>does</i> have its uses as a defence.

Any pair of jaws would have a tough time with a balled up fairy.

Mr Gigantosaur now proceeds to grip his prey in his mouth, toss it overhead, and catch the ball again on its way down. He just wants to play now.

Wow, he isn't just playing; he's even employing various advanced juggling techniques.

"Ah, a header..."

"How skilled..."

Mr Giganotosaur has a real way with the ball.

"Ooh, he's dribbling it now!"

"Dribbling..."

He's got some amazing footwork.

"I wonder what to call that technique where he catches the ball with his tail..."

"I wouldn't know..."

Well that's obvious, isn't it?

Mr victim has given up now and comes out of defence mode.

Looks like he has no way out now.

He does try to run, but the violent tumble he's undergone has messed up his semicircular canals, and he does a sloppy U-turn before crashing into the wall that is Mr Giganotosaur. It is very reminiscent of how cartoons typically end.

Down the hatch. Mr Giganotosaur chomps on the fairy's head and starts chewing.

How cruel.

"I know it's a dog-eat-dog world out there, but still, this is quite disturbing."

"It sure does disturb our sleep," quips Mr. Fishroll.

Soon, Mr. Victim get spat out onto a tent.

"So the fairy was indigestible, eh?"

Looks like Mr. Giganotosaur has skillfully kept exactly what he wants in his mouth, discarding the rest.

What sparkles while being held up in his jaws, as if to show off, is... a piece of caramel wrapped in aluminium foil.

"Isn't that a bog-standard world caramel usually found in UN ration packs?"

I used to like those as a kid.

I don't know about the aluminium foil, but it had many flavours.

"The last caramel's been taken now!"

Satisfied with his spoils, Mr. Giganotosaur leaves the village with an air of contentment.

The danger has passed.

The fairies who had escaped or hidden themselves shamble with listless looks on their faces back to the village square.

It seems this latest attack has again reduced the population of the village.

The fun factor at this village is plummeting rapidly now.

"I see; so the dinosaurs subsist on candy, do they?"

"All the candy in the village is gooone..."

This is the cause of the fairies' despondency, it seeMs

"Mr. Fishroll, I have a question."

"At your service!"

"Didn't you guys create the dinosaurs in the first place?"

"We diiiiddd~"

"What kind of civilization manages to be driven to extinction by its own creations?"

"Ah... To be honest, we did anticipate such questions~"

"Stop fibbing."

In the middle of this standup routine, I realise it.

The culprit who stole from my bag.

The deinonychuses are said to be pack hunters.

And they're said to be pretty smart, as far as dinosaurs go.

To the extent that they could pull off heists by way of a decoy.

"I see... So that's why they attacked me."

"Huh?"

"I had actually brought something with me for you today, you know. Some sweets. But I got waylaid by some of your creations, and my present got stolen.

"...For real?"
:」

"I'm dead serious."

"That's... That's not a laughing matter... You know?"

"I'm not too affected by it; it's just a little candy that got stolen, after all."

Mr. Fishroll stares at me, flabbergasted.

"So... The sweets... They're..."

"Probably in the dinosaurs' bellies now."

He gnashes his teeth.

"It's because you made those things that this happened."

"At this rate, we're done for... Our hobby creations will bring about our downfall..."

"Serves you right. And you're going to be defeated by things powered with rubberbands, you know."

"We're a tad fond of rubber bands, so."

These fairies have no sense of crisis.

"Cap!"

One of the fairies listening to our conversation gets up with a cry.

The fairy that has gotten up has a primitive javelin tipped with a stone tool similar to an arrowhead and is wearing a buffalo skull helmet. Incidentally, the stone tool and the skull helmet are both fashioned from paper (Quite the contradiction).

"Oh, if it isn't Mr. Cap!"

"Yes, that's my nickname!"

So it is only a nickname?

It's been a while. You've got quite a tan as well, I see."

"There's been some trouble, ya know?"

"Well then, what seems to be the problem?"

Mr. Cap steps forth and addresses his depressed compatriots thusly:

"Weeeee're goooooing on a huuuunt!"

Everybody lifts their heads up at once.

"A hunt?" "A raid?" "So if we participate, we're hunter-gatherers?" "It sure is nice being alive, huh?" "We have to hunt to live."

It's dinosaur season.

In this chilly village where the sugar's sweetness has long been lost, just one word from Cap has moved the hearts of the populace.

Ah, I wonder if perhaps, at last, the fairies will have some event that will mark a point of strife in their cultural history?

I would have no choice but to accept this truth if such were the case.

Though it may be better for me to keep such a truth hidden.

"Look here!" says Cap, holding up his weapon. "With this spear!"

"OOhhh~"

Everyone is invigorated.

"With this spear!" cries Mr. Cap spiritedly while brandishing his spear. "Weee! Shallll! Fiiiiight!" He performs a series of sharp thrusts. "And like thiiiiis!" Finally, he sends the spear spinning to the heavens above his head. "The HEAVEEeeeeeeenssss SHAAa-uhn~" he falters - the spear bounces off his head and stickes itself into the ground.

"..." (He's passed out peacefully)

The venue is silent for a moment.

"EEEeeek!" "He's deaad!" "This is something serious!" "He got shut down!" "That naivete is a serious turn-off!" -- There's chaos everywhere.

"I really did think you died for a second..."

Mr. Cap gets up again while holding his head.

"You were doing pretty well until about halfway through."

"Ooooh..."

Mr. Cap, who has raised the spirits of the others, takes up his spear once more, and leads the villagers in their advance.

"I've defeated one of 'em myself!"

Ahh... I forgot that those of the fairy race tend to fib like this.

"With that spear?" "He got his candy back?" "Can we do it?" "If we can't..." "perhaps..." "If we poked at them with our spears? Could we get ours back too?" "Is this the beginning of the candy revolution?" "So we need to use our spears a lot?" "That's right, that's right!" "So... We need to fold up some spears?" "We need to fold spears." "To fold spears, we need..."

Everybody's whispers are moving towards the same conclusion: "Origami!"

They all run towards a particularly large tent with great excitement.

"Over there, we have tools for origami," says Mr. Fishroll.

"Are you not going as well?"

"Sometimes, it's nice to just accept one's impending doom too."

What a miserable existence.

"You're a real masochist, aren't you?" I ask as I flick at him with my finger.

(I feel dirty translating this)
Ahh... More... Use me... Keep toying with me..."

I really like this little guy.

He's really interesting, so I think I should keep him under observation.

The fairies are conducting a ceremony to kick off the hunt.

Surrounding an altar and a pillar of fire is a large crowd of fairies engaged in a ritual dance.

Mr. Cap, who has donned the raiment of a witch doctor, is dancing fanatically in the center.

They're all in a trance. Everyone is entirely at ease.

Each fairy now has a spear in its hands.

The spears look like parasol chocolates<ref><b>Parasol Chocolate</b> - It looks like a rolled-up umbrella, but made of chocolate. See: [https://www.shutterstock.com/search/chocolate-umbrella]</ref>, with paper rolled up around thin strips of bamboo.

It is quite admirable that the entire village is willing to fight in the face of such grave danger.

"I'm putting down thirty jellybeans towards the village getting destroyed after you all are beaten up," I prophecize mercilessly.

Sotto voce, so they don't hear.

The ceremony soon ends, and Mr. Cap announces to me: "We're off then, Ms. Human!"

"Oh, but I'm coming with you to watch."

"Well, I'll be..."

I've come this far; I can't skip the ending at this point.

"Well, let's go then!" <b><i>"YEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!"</i></b>

The primitive village's dinosaur subjugation forces leave the village in droves, their spears at the ready.

I slowly follow from behind as well.

The papercraft dinosaurs live all over the savanna.

The subjugation force meets its first quarry in an instant.

"We've found one!" "That thing, eh?" "It's rather large..." "It's probably strong..."

It's quite right to say it looks mighty.

Its skin is armored, and with a club-like appendage at the tip of its tail, this Ankylosaurus has fittingly been called the tank of the Cretaceous period.

This papercraft ankylosaurus is about eighty centimeters long.

It's squatting, with all four legs planted on the ground.

"What do we do?" "What indeed..." "Will we do it?" "Are we going to?" "If we're doing it, we'd better get to it!" "Let's do it." "I'll do it!" "Let's do it, come on!"

The subjugation force has chosen quite a formidable opponent for its first kill.

They're choosing the hard way right from the start.

It's called a tank, but the ankylosaurus is a herbivore. And so, from its armor to its tail, every part of its body is built for self-defense.

In fact, even a tyrannosaurus would not be able to escape fractures if it got hit by that bony flail of a tail.

There are other possibilities that could be gleaned from the fossils discovered so far, but such discoveries are still left in the dark due to mankind having lost its steam.

<b><i>"Heave-ho!"</i></b>

The members of the subjugation force leap spiritedly towards this formidable enemy whose lumbering body is covered in multiple layers of defences.

Many fairies thrust their spears into its back... but its thick armour stops their blades.

At the same time, Mr Ankylo rears up. His long tail stretches taut behind him.

Standing on his hind legs, he bends his forelegs somewhat unsteadily.

Then, while balancing himself with his tail, he dashes off at a speed that belies his ungainly form.

"... So they modelled this one based on that theory, huh?"

There was a theory that the ankylosaurus used its tail not as a weapon, but as a counterweight to aid in walking upright.

Mr Ankylo leaves the scene with a few of the fairies that had attacked his back with their spears in tow.

As for the remaining fairies - "It escaped?" "It skedaddled." "Did we win?" "We won?" "Looks like it." "It's our victory then." "We won!" "VICTORYYYYY!"

Wait, I thought you guys were trying to kill the dinosaurs.

"We'll keep up the pace like this."

Morale has improved, so all's well that ends well, I guess.

After continuing for a short distance, we come across the next target.

Quite a tough dinosaur this time as well.

It's got a slim profile, with powerful jaws, and its fearsome talons on both legs are conspicuous.

Its brilliant blue plumage makes it look less like a reptile and more like a bird.

Clearly, this is a hunter that excels in agility and shows no mercy.

Its body is about... fifteen centimeters long.

"... It's small."

It's a Velociraptor.

It's one of the smaller carnivorous dinosaurs.

And again, its length of fifteen centimeters also includes its tail.

It's actually shorter in stature than the fairies.

About the size of a large dog when compared to a human.

"This one's small!" "It's a pipsqueak!" "Can we win?" "Looks like we can." "Is it going to be an easy win?" "There's only one, too." "God wants us to kill it?"

Looks like they believe this will be a cakewalk.

Sure enough, they point their spears forward. They're ready for battle.

"Assault!"

Mr. Cap's spear easily pierces Mr. Raptor, who is standing upright.

However, the absent-minded Mr. Raptor... He isn't dead yet.

"Oh my."
I give the puzzled Mr. Cap a tip: "You have to cut its rubber bands!"

"Ahh, right."

After being stabbed a few times, the raptor's rubber bands are cut.

Mr. Raptor falls on his back as he lets out a papery death rustle.

"Oh, I hunted it!" "He hunted it!" "We hunted it!" "Are we perhaps born hunters?"

No, you're comical lifeforms with the heartwarming gene.

Well, that aside, a victory is a victory.

Just as I think things are going surprisingly well, something that comes out of a hole from my left cancels that thought.

I could describe the scene with some picturesque words.

But let me attempt to describe things more simply.

What has come out of that hollow?

Nothing but a hundred and sixty-seven velociraptors (I've counted them).

<b><i>"EEEEeek?!"</i></b>

The subjugation force is filled with dread.

The raptors have the aura of bullies about them and truly look like a group of evil ruffians.

Ah, this is going to be a rout.

"EVERYBODY, FIIIIIIGHT!"

At Mr. Cap's order, everyone prepares their weapons, even though they are bewildered.

As for the raptors, they proceed to intimidate the fairies.

The raptors look towards us and open their toothy mouths as if to swallow the fairies up.

Mr. Cap drops his spear.

The army of hooligan dinosaurs immediately sets upon the fairies, who have all but lost their will to fight.

"Noooooo!" "Iyaaaa!" "Aidez-moi!" "Stoooop!" "Ahhh! Noooo!" "Uhhhnnnn" "Would we taste good as evening snacks?!"

No, you wouldn't.

Besides, you're the ones that created these papersaurs in the first place.

Even when their prey has no sweets, the raptors show no mercy in their play.

Since the fairies only number forty, they cannot match the enemy in numbers. They're being overwhelmed, trampled down and tossed about, a full course of torment.

"Ah! My Goddess!"

"... What a troublesome bunch you are."

I really want to keep my involvement to a minimum, but it seems like the primitive times game will end if I don't do something, so I will help out just a little.

I take out the self-defence tool I have in my bag.

The papersaurs won't stand a chance against this thing.

First, I ignite the fuse with a flint.

"Here goes!"

I throw the tool into the center of the conflict, and after several seconds, it explodes with a fierce report.

It's a firework.

Ten seconds after the gunpowder has been expended and everything has burned up, the savanna is filled with balled-up fairies as well as knocked-out velociraptors.

"A single-handed victory."

Ufufu.

The fairies are beginning to stir.

As usual, none have the slightest clue why they fainted.

When I explain that I killed all the dinosaurs, the fairies believe me without question.

They're all looking at me, their eyes filled with devoution.

"I knew it, Ms. Human! You really <i>are</i> God, aren't you?"

"Think of how the <i>real</i> God would feel about you supplanting them with me!"

"Here!"

Mr. Cap offers up the origami helmet he is wearing reverentially.

It's way too small for me, though.

"Thank you... But you've lost your trademark accessory now, haven't you?"

"Well, we don't really think our identities are very important..."

"You should, though..."

"I could make another?" he says as he points to a pile of raptor shells(?).

I see. You're going to use the skull of your prey as a headpiece?

So the concept of witchcraft, something like imitative magic or mimetic magic is now beginning to appear, is it?

The fairies are turning towards the dark side.

"Everyone, let's get to it!" Mr. Fishroll directs the other fairies to dismantle the spoils of the hunt.

"Mr. Fishroll, what do you mean when you say 'dismantle'?"

"Something like this?"

The fairies grab parts that are glued on and pry them apart with stone blades.

Looks like the strategy is to turn the raptors back into piles of paper and rubber bands.

The papercraft is dismantled in a jiffy.

Astonishingly, each dinosaur is composed of only a single piece of paper and some rubber bands.

Inside the opened body, rubber bands stretch crisscrossed about, bundled together like muscle fibres.

So this is how the dinosaurs could make such precise movements. Even rubber bands can be used for long periods of autonomous movement if precisely tuned.

"From here!" "Here too!" "I hear you~" "a miss~" "It's a miss this side~" "It's a miss, but in a good way~" "It's a perfect miss~" "A miss is a miss, as good as it gets~" "Ahh, it's a miss, isn't it?" "So it is, so it is." "It was a miss it when I saw it." "Nothing but misses here, huh?"

The word "miss" is thrown about casually as they continue taking the papercraft apart.

If there are misses, maybe there are also hits... Ah, looks like they found one.

"Jackpot!"

As I watch, one fairy lets out a shout and presents what was hidden within one papercraft carcass.

I join the fairies gathered around and lean in for a closer look.

"Ah, this-!"

This cube wrapped in aluminium foil... it's a world caramel!

The world caramel. It's a standard ration item issued by the UN for priority distribution to children worldwide. Its purpose is to add more carbohydrates into children's diets, so one can get some of it via an application even if they don't have ration tickets.

The most salient feature of the world caramel is... its enormous proportions.

It measures three centimeters on a side.

One can feel the UN's determination through it.

But, because it is such a common snack, people quickly get tired of it. And so, the abandoned caramels have somehow found their way into the stomachs of these papercraft dinosaurs.

"They hide the candy inside their bodies," says Mr. Cap.

"It doesn't seem like they actaully digest it... Do they just hide it inside their bodies?"

Yes, so they can be found by someone, somewhere."

THe fairy who found the caramel holds it overhead and skips about.

"A miss~" "It's a miss." "Uh-huh, it's a miss again~" "A hit!"

This is in another area.

"It's no good..." "It's empty inside." "There's nothing." "It's another miss" "AH! I found one!" "I've struck candy here as well!"

It seems the dinosaurs that are hits are all rather obese.

There's a dense pile of sweets now.

Caramels, candy balls, bell castellas<ref><b>Castella:</b> A Japanese <i>wagashi</i> that is like a tea-cake [[https://entabe.com/25667/recipe-suzu-castella-french-toast]]</ref>, monakas<ref><b>Monaka:</b> A Japanese traditional cream biscuit, see: [[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Monaka]]</ref>, tiny donuts and fugashi<ref><b>Fugashi:</b> long pieces of wheat dough that are baked and covered in brown sugar. See: [https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Category:Fugashi]</ref>....

"There's a lot!" "It's quite satisfying." "What an impressive catch, eh?" "Hunting might actually be really nice." "By living and hunting, we will gain charisma.<ref>This is a nice Japanese pun. 狩り (kari) means hunting. 住ませる (sumaseru)　means "to inhabit (some place)". This fairy has put the first two syllables of each of these words together to get: かりすま (karisuma or, charisma). Feel free to get mad at me for ruining, then explaining the joke.</ref>"

The fairies are all very happy.

"How many are left?"

"This one's the last!"

Only one raptor is left to be dismantled.

"Then, let's all fold up a box," says Mr. Cap.

"YEAAAAH!"

The disassembled raptors are folded along their crease lines once more.

Just by changing the way the complex and mysterious bits and pieces of the little dinosaur model are folded, the paper has transformed into a box. Abracadabra, alakazam, it's a box the size of a cigarette pack now.

"What about rubber bands?" "Put them in the boxes~" "And then..." "Put the sweets in~" "All done?" "No..."

It looks like a commodity product, as if that was a consideration since the time the dinosaurs were first designed.

The following words are emblazoned on top:

<b>The good kid's animal snacks</b> （One papercraft model）<i> ~ Third period<ref><b>Cretaceous Period</b> - The third age of the dinosaurs is the cretaceous period, and it has all the cool ones in it. See: [[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cretaceous]]</ref> 。 Dinosaur Edition ~ </i>

"I'm sorry, but this looks really contrived."

"Huh?"

"Why are you making these boxes, and why are you making it look so easy?"

Even nonsense has its limits.

"chi~?"

"Just what are you trying to do, making boxes that look like they're to be put on sale?"

They're completely upending the free market.

"Ah.. Uh... But- but... Even though it is mainly just papercraft, if we don't mark it as being a snack, we can't put it up at the convenience stores!"

"What's a convenience store?"

"... Yeah, what's a convenience store again?"

"I'm the one asking you that!"

This is giving me a headache.

"But still, just as it is, if it were sold on the market, this item would surely be in high demand, wouldn't it?"

"That's right, that's right!" (in a triumphant tone)

"By making the outer box a part of a set, you're encouraging people to collect all the items, huh? That's quite a clever play."

"Are you angry at us?"

"I'm actually impressed, in a way."

"Uhhoho~"

In a jiffy, all the raptors have been turned into packages.

But it seems like there's one last problem left.

"Leader! Leader, we don't have enough sweets for each box!" "That's too bad~" "But that's bothersome?" "I really want to get more candy now."

So, they realised it, eh?

"You guys have such crazy technological prowess, so why don't you also just make your own sweets?"

All of a sudden, every fairy stops what it's doing and stares at me.

"Wh...What?"

Mr. Fishroll answers me on the verge of tears.

"We... we're no good at it."

"No good?"

"They... somehow never come out right!" "They're always horrible!" "We do want to make them..." "But we always fail..." "I wonder why..." "Who knows~" "I don't get the theory behind sweets."

What a strange race.

"You're the best there is for sweets, Ms. Human."

"So that's why you treated the sweets I brought you as precious family heirlooms?"

Sweets are quite a valuable commodity, it seems.

"By the way, when were the first-period and the second-period collections released?"

"They didn't come out."

"So you suddenly decided to start with the third period?"

"Not really..." "Uh-huh~" "How can we explain it..." "What did we do first..." "Who knows..." "We've forgotten that, huh?" "I think I have a dim idea of it..." "Well, shoot then~" "I think... surely... at first, we were sitting around at the roots of the world tree... and then...."

That one fairy is saying some pretty outrageous things.

"Pho...to...synthetic...pro...karyotes, we made those first."

"Beg pardon?"

I think I heard something like "photosynthetic prokaryotes" just now...

"We wondered if we could make them with origami, and we ended up making them when we gave it a try."

That shouldn't be possible, normally.

But maybe it is... They <i>are</i> fairies, after all.

All of a sudden, things grow chaotic.

"And then, there was a lot of oxygen, right? And we thought, 'We shouldn't have to wait for evolution to happen', ya know?" "Yeah, something like that" "We sure did speed it up, didn't we?" "It just happened on the way" "We did, we did!" "Eukaryotes, and then multicellular organisms.. coellies, then spongies... then annies..." "And after that, we let it all run on auto." "You've got quite the memory on ya, huh?" "Ah, you know, I'll forget again soon enough." "When was that again?" "It was a million years ago!" "If one thing had gone wrong, we all wouldn't exist!" "Never forget!" "Speaking of..." "Ms. Human, talking your language is super hard..." "It's hard to say what you mean, isn't it?" "Still, it's nice, innit?" "Sure is, sure is."


"Basic as a whistle, with the aesthetics of a beefsteak, it's like target practice for societal integration!"



"<「基本的」fundamental (basic)/steam whistle>, < 「美的」 aesthetics /beefsteak>, <「社会的」 (a fundamental requirement of society / a requirement for target practice?!)>"

"coellies... spongies.... and... annies?"

Coelenterates. Sea sponges. Annelids.

As far as lineups for early multicellular organisms go, I think they're quite good.

Wait, so... If these papercraft pseudo-lifeforms were used to recreate evolution...

"Things moved really fast after that, huh?" "It was crazy fast; happened in an instant!" "It was such an interesting experience, wasn't it?"

I wonder if it <i>really is</i> possible to recreate evolution like that, with just origami...

I stop myself from thinking about it too deeply.

"Ah?!"

At this moment, the fairy taking the final raptor apart lets out a shout.


"What's happening?" "Trouble?!" "What is it? what is it?!" "It's a field day for all us rubberneckers!"

"Look what I found!"

The thing that fairy is holding up high.

That thing, it's a-!

"Wow, how about that. A shiny."

A highly sought-after caramel that is rarely found hidden amongst the others.

A golden caramel.

Ahh, its wrapper has such a divine, golden glow! How dazzling.

<b><i>"Ooooooooopoooooohhhhh...."</i></b>

The fairies grow lively.

"If you send that wrapper to the UN, they'll give you a can of sweets. A big, <i>big</i> one, like this," I say, stretching my hands out.

"Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh~"

The fairies begin writhing about.

"This is the first time I've seen a golden caramel myself, you know."

Oh, by the way, even if you only find a silver wrapper, you can still get a can of sweets if you send in five of those.

Unfortunately, unlike the gold ones, the silvers are based on a lottery.

Either way, the prize would take a few months to arrive, wouldn't it?

But waiting for stuff like this to come can be enjoyable too.

Well, I'll refrain from doing anything boorish.

"Would you like me to post it for you? The wrapper, I mean."

"Please!"

I accept the wrapper.

I wonder what kind of can it will be... I can't help but be curious.

"Everyone! Here's to our success!"

Mr. Cap is especially spirited.

"Yeeeaaah!" "Let's goooo!" "I'm pumped!" "We're gonna bulldoze 'em all!"

<br><br>

And so, hunting culture earned a mythical status in fairy culture.

Papersauruses, which come with a chance of bearing candy, are now a valuable source of sustenance.

The fairies have understood now that they have no choice but to hunt.

It has reached the point where the villagers do nothing but hunt all day with their stone tools.

New stone tools were invented in quick succession, and more efficient hunting methods were developed.

Even the ones who weren't hunting would go foraging for wild strawberries and gummy nuts, leading to a sharp increase in the number of available sweets.

That's right.

The fairies are now splendid hunter-gatherers.

The once dwindling village population is now seeing a dramatic boom once more.

The golden caramel has become a legend.

Because I sent the wrapper off to the UN, they couldn't worship it directly. Instead, they created an idol to worship in the wrapper's place.

The idol depicts a heroic figure holding up the golden caramel.

Religion has taken over the village's identity.

As the village keeps developing, it seems like it won't be long before urbanization also occurs.

"Safari partyyyy! Advance!"

The fairies have defeated several powerful enemies.

And so they go, to score some more sw33t l00t.

The stegosaurus (a herbivore).

"We've struck marshmallows!"

The Allosaurus.

"Aloe candy!"

The Iguanadon.

"Hand-made potato chips!"

The Epanterias.

"Karintou!" <ref>karintou - A Japanese sweet fried snack.</ref>

"Advance, steady!"

It truly is a steady advance.

And finally, they stand in front of the crown prince of the dinosaur kingdom.

"It's time! Hunt 'im down!"

"Hooah!"

The fairies in the crowd throw their spears at the tyrannosaurus-rex whose legs are caught in a pitfall trap.

They keep at it until their prey is weakened.

Hunting by trapping and throwing spears has a much-improved success rate over a crowd of fairies jumping on their prey.

Even the T-rex, mighty predator as it may be, cannot withstand such an onslaught.

Shivering as if gasping for air, it lays down, never to rise again.

It's cruel, but this is what they call survival of the fittest. They're all just made of paper, though.

Mr. Cap leaps onto the large body and pulls out the heart hidden within the sacrifice.

It seems rather hefty - "Wha- this thing's real heavy!"

He pulls it out.

It appears.

"The sacrifice..."

It's a bar of chocolate.

But of course, it is no ordinary chocolate bar.

... It's a very peculiar chocolate bar.

It gives off such a solid first impression that it seems appropriate to refer to it as "Chogoreito"<ref><b>貯古齢糖</b> - Pronounced "Shogoreito", this is what they used to call chocolate back when it was first introduced in japan. See: [https://mag.japaaan.com/archives/89514] (use google translate, the article is in Japanese.)</ref>, as they used to call it in Japanese.

But can anyone wear a T-shirt with such text on it while smiling so naturally? Impossible, right?<ref>This is a reference to bousouzoku culture, where slogans (even innocuous ones) are written using kanji that have very different (and often violent) meanings, but produce the same sounds as the intended characters of the slogan. Incidentally, 「貯古齢糖」 is composed of kanji with the meanings of "stored", "old", "age" and "sugar".</ref> You get what I mean? I'm honestly quite confused about it too.

Let me describe this chocolate bar clearly, in more words than there are in this book's character description section for you.

Firstly, it's enormous.

The once popular chocolate bar vanished from the markets with the demise of material civilization.

But old confectionary cookbooks still have pictures of them, so we know what they looked like in the past.

Chocolate bars usually weigh between seventy to a hundred and twenty grams.

And this <i>Shougoreito's</i><ref>血汚冷屠 - this time, the kanji used mean "blood", "defilement/pollution/<i>rape</i>", "cold" and "slaughter". Ayyup.</ref> (the characters change depending on the mood) weight comes out to a whopping five hundred grams.

You can't simply break it with a strike; this thing resembles some manner of armored plating more than a chocolate bar.

But instead of having a fitting name such as choco-plate-mail, embossed in blunt white lettering over its brown wrapper is this word: "CHOCOLATE".

Looking at it again, I see it's got the UN's watermark.

It seems this thing is being manufactured at the behest of the UN's leadership.

Filled with energy and easy to digest, it seems this sweet will always pull through and splendidly save people's lives when the time comes.

Which is to say, it's an emergency ration item.

This armor plate-esque chocolate bar is meant to protect people from that invisible bullet known as starvation.

Oh, that line's going into my memoires.

Anyway, since this is an emergency ration distributed solely to regions affected by famine, it isn't easy to get one's hands on it in more fortunate places.

We can only occasionally get some of it in exchange for ration tickets.

And even that isn't in one piece - it was always broken up - rather sadly.

These things are made large and thick, bringing joy just by being held in one's hands. Truly a killer item for any child. A whole bar of this stuff. Frankly, it's a precious thing.

I'm sure this is the first time the fairies have seen such a thing as well.

The fairies have collectively forgotten to pick their jaws up after dropping them.

"This is insane..." "Impossible..." "HORY SHITTO"<ref>transliterated without omission or embellishment from japanese</ref> "... Am I dreaming?" "... Is it a trap?" "... Am I seeing things?" "Have we been bamboozled?" "Or is it just that... marvelous?" "It's so big... It's just bewildering."

"It's not a monster, is it?" "If I think about it calmly, I just get excited again!" "If you think rationally, there's only one thing you can say..." "and that's...." "this is..."

The wave of bewilderment washes over the fairies and leaves behind an explosion of delight.

<b><i>"It's a mega-chocolate bar!"</i></b>

It is a spectacle that symbolizes an era of wild enthusiasm.

The recovered mega-chocolate bar is instantly the talk of the village.

The populace's expectations are heightened furthermore by the sight of the gargantuan candy bar, carried on the backs of eight fairies.

There's no thought given to preserving it for later. They haven't the bandwidth in their minds for it. There's only one thing they can do: eat it all.

Of course, they still need to figure out <i>how</i> to eat it.

The fairies hold a conference to decide, as they usually do.

"Cut it?" "Will we?" "Are we cutting it up?" "Let's spread it out to everyone!" "But it feels like a waste to cut it up..." "UUUUhhhhhggggg I wanna eat it" "Misete-kure<ref>Original japanese was, transliterated to romanji: "shou-mi" (show me)</ref>, I just don't get what to do..." "My heart, it aches!"

"It's haaarddd"

They are absolutely flummoxed.

"Ms. Human, isn't there a proper way to eat this thing?" asks Mr. Fishroll while flapping his arms at me.

"I think it would be fun to just break it up and eat it as is, but, well now.... With such a quantity of raw chocolate, one could make all kinds of sweets..."

Mr. Fishroll sighs and holds his knees close, deep in thought. "You said many kinds...."

He gives me a look as if he just realized something outrageous.

"So there could be <i>more</i> sweets?!"

"I suppose there could, but... Ah, now that I think of it, I could also do things with almonds. And with the amount of raw material we have, there's definitely a lot of sweets I could make..."

"Are... are you a mage?" "If this mega chocolate bar could multiply, that would be happiness?" "But... That's impossible?" "It would be a miracle if it did?" "You can do miracles?" "Then, let a miracle happen." "I, I can't hold myself back for long." "I'm okay with just breaking it up, too." "But having a variety of sweets would be nice, huh?" "Think of it as an investment, an investment!" "Ms. Human, Ms. Human!"

"What is it?"

<b><i>"HERE!"</i></b>

The fairies come together and present the chocolate bar to me.

All right, all right, I'll just make you some sweets, and it'll all be fine, yes?

And so, here I am, on my way back home.

Sweets take quite a lot of time to prepare, in and of themselves.

If I dawdle, it'll be dark before I know it.

It's even possible that this entire primitive landscape could disappear overnight.

So I need to get back home early today.

"... It's eleven, is it?"

I think I can manage if I hurry.

Naturally, my gait quickens, but - "Oh?" - I spy something strange on the way.

I part a thicket to see what is rustling about within.

"Kruk"

It says something.

It's sort of like a bird.

Five centimeters long.

"Mmhm, with this size, and these details, I rate it 95 points."

It's well made.

If I were asked if it is a bird, though, I would be at a loss. It looks half like a dinosaur.

But with its flaired feathers and long, straight tail, it gives me a sense of deja-vu.

"Kruk?"

And also, it's crying out. It's a fully-voiced type.

The papersauruses didn't have this feature, did they.

"... Which means this is a new one?"

I suppose the fairy in charge of planning is hard at work developing these things.

"Kruk-kruu"

And with such parting words(?), Mr. Suspicious Bird scampered away into the thicket.

Looks like it isn't very good at flight.

This five-centimeter creature would, in reality, have been one that spanned half a meter long, back when it wasn't extinct.

It might be a descendant of the pterosauruses <ref>The generic name for cretaceous winged dinosaurs.</ref>.

There's something still bothering me, but I can't find the words for it.

"Ah, look at the time! I need to hurry."

I just <i>have</i> to make those sweets.

Flustered, I leg it for the remainder of the journey home.

Choco-crunch bars, steamed chocolate cake, chocolate bits, roast almonds coated in chocolate, donuts....

The entire lineup ended up consuming the rest of the day.

I have made enough to fill an entire basket.

Lifting it is a little like doing a weightlifter's workout.

The next day, I leave for the primitive village with the heavy sweets basket in my hands.

One day's worth of time can be the same as an entire month or even a year for a fairy.

Perhaps this is due to the difference in their lifespan.

[[File:Jintai Volume 1 211.jpg|thumb]]

To find the village in shambles today would definitely not go down well with me.

For them, a boring day is akin to an unbearable void in their life.

And so, there is a chance that even if I go all the way to their village today, I may only find the <i>remains</i> of a civilization that went as far as it could possibly go.

Please, fairies, don't run away.

As I walk while praying for good fortune, I notice something moving at the edge of the savanna.

"... Yet another new creation."

There's a bird, about twenty centimeters long. It resembles a muscular ostrich.

It is holding a chocolate bar it got from somewhere in its large mouth.

I'm guessing, based on the bar's size, that it is a ration bar, not a commercial product.

Ration menus differ between areas, so perhaps the fairies got their hands on some adjacent region's stuff, which this bird snatched up.

The bird is covered in plain-looking paper.

Based on its scale, the real thing would have been about two meters from head to tail, I think?

It isn't an ostrich, then.

Anyhow, it's a scale model of some creature that existed in the distant past.

It gobbles the chocolate bar up with a flick of its beak, then calmly struts off.

"If you're that defenseless, you're going to get attacked by some dinosaur, you know."

"Growwwayy!"

It lets out a weird hiccup of a cry.

It's giving me the impression that it wants to keep its distance.

"Grro-woww, uwayyy-ayy!"

It vanishes into the sea of grass while muttering to itself.

"... I was already leaving, though..."

As one would expect of an absurd life-form.

But, starting with that small bird from yesterday, it seems like the birds are multiplying; I wonder why.

"Huh... Ah, right, maybe it's the fourth great age..."

"The good kid's animal snacks ( One papercraft model ) ~ Fourth Period 。 Bird Edition ~"

I suppose it would be something like that, wouldn't it.

There are fairies who create these beasts, and there are fairies that hunt them down.

Ah, no, no. It's a matter of cause and effect.

In any case, maybe because the fairies have brought out this new series, there's not a single papersaurus in sight today.

But since it would be bad if I got the sweets I'm carrying snatched away like last time, I suppose it's a good thing.

It's a calm day.

"Hello!"

"Ah, it's Ms. Human! Arriving any minute now!"

Oh joy, the village is safe and sound.

A large group of fairies gathers at my feet in an instant.

"I see you're all doing very well."

"We're right chipper!" "Maybe too chipper?" "we're livin' our lives lively though." "We look like a bunch of hobos." "Why are we even alive..." "It's a mystery!" "It's a mystery how we're still alive." "Actually, perhaps, we aren't." "Maybe, the entire world's just a delusion in my head" "I've only been alive since yesterday." "Come to think of it, I'm actually alive."

"Oh me oh my..."

It seems they have many differing value systems.

Though there were some rather unsavory ones amongst them.

"Well, I'm glad you are all well. By the way..." I place the basket in front of me. "What do you think this is?"

"Whatever could it be..." "What is it?" "A basket?" "Well, it <i>is</i> a basket..." "But isn't it really a basket?"

"It <i>is</i> a basket. I'm asking all of you what's <i>inside</i> it. Did you think about that?"

"A quiz, huh?" "An exam, even." "Iunno~" "Is it a difficult question?"

"A difficult one..."

I brought it here at your request though.

"It smells good." "Feels irresistible." "It stirs me up" "Can I look inside?"

"Of course!"

The fairies opened the basket.

"Wooooaaaaaaaahhhh" "It's chocolate!" "There sure is a lot, isn't it?" "It's got a sweet, heartrending feeling to it" "Mind if I dig in?"

"Go right ahead. It's something you fairies requested, after all."

"Really?"

The fairies look at me in surprise.

The chocolate party begins.

The fairies of the village quickly gather, curious.

"Woahhh" "Chocolate!" "There's so much!" "Can we have any?"

The village square is instantly covered in fairies.

It seems there are no fairies here who don't know me.

It's an unexpectedly hollow victory.

"But, even though the population has increased, the village doesn't look more developed for it, does it?"

"Izzatso?"

It's good that the village is still here, but it feels like its evolution has stagnated.

Things moved so fast the last time that the present state is a bit of a let-down.

I'm not sure what to make of this.

But if they remain stable, it is easier to record data about them, and my life will be made simple.

Is this how fairies usually are?

And is this what I'm supposed to do as part of my job?

It's hard to judge.

"By the way, you fairies."

"Wha' iff ih?" "Yes?" "A question?" "We'll answer with an answer."

"The fourth-period series looks to be in good shape, hmm? The models are more polished, and you've managed to make the paper look even more realistic."

Blank stares all around.

"... The fourth period." "What's a fourth period?" "wazzat?" "Was there such a thing?" "Doesn't seem like it..."

"Are you sure you're not just forgetting? I've seen two of them now, those papercraft birds."

"Uhmm..." "Did we ever make those?" "Anybody know?" "I got nothin'" "We have no memories of it?" "Maybe the secretary did it?" "Or was it a mass resignation?" <ref>hisho is secretary, soujisho is mass resignation. hi becomes ji when conjugated.</ref>

"You've gotten a splendid case of mass amnesia, haven't you all?"

And what's a secretary got to do with any of this anyway. Ah, well, not like I can do anything about it.

The party soon ends.

"Ms. Human, you've gone above and beyond for us."

"Not at all..."

"How could we ever repay you for your service?"

"Wha-?"

Even if you ask me, though... This is really putting me on the spot.

"Well, how about you do your best in the hunts?"

"I see" "Quite right." "If we're hunting, we have to do it right." "Yeah..." "So, let's go?" "Right on!" "It's a hunt! It's a hunt!" "It'll be good if we get a good catch."

The fairies really want to hunt, it seems.

They are extremely spirited about it.

"Fufu."

Things feel very pleasant.

"If this hunt goes well, maybe we can get back at Ms. Human as well!"

"I thing you meant to say 'give back to' there."

"Okaaayyy"

The hunting party moves towards the savanna in droves.

The endless savanna stretches vast today as well.

But this savanna isn't actually endless; it's just that the contours of the surrounding ruins, which would usually hide the horizon, are not visible anymore.

And even this is not exactly the case. If you were to strain your eyes, you would see a faint unevenness far into the distance.

It seems that this savanna is gradually expanding itself day by day.

Humans just cannot comprehend the fairies' abnormally advanced technology.

From my conversations with them, there are times when even they do not understand themselves. Still, sometimes, one can see glimpses of their unfathomably vast intellects lurking behind the morsels of knowledge they reveal off-hand.

Indeed, they are a wonderous race.

Sadly, their intelligence does not reveal itself unless they have sufficient numbers.


And even when they <i>do</i> gather, they tend to scatter at the drop of a hat. A momentary miracle.

If their society makes great strides, it is only due to the infinitesimal quanta of probability that appear as mirages within the interstices between their individual and collective selves.

I have understood one thing now as I walk alongside them on this savanna.

My guidance was never needed to help develop this primitive village.

A mediator's job is not to rule or control the fairies but to act as a liaison, only when required.

To mediate interactions when vital, to foster lasting relationships, to earn their trust, and to bring any problems that arise to a speedy resolution.

And though there may have been some heart-rending tragedies between humans and fairies in our history, we are past such conflicts now.

It's a detail I had missed from since before I was hired. One need not do anything. Watching over the fairies doing as they will is all that needs to be done. After all, we're nothing but bystanders who have lost the <i>real</i> game of evolution.

This was from back when the fairies were first sighted. Namely, when the UN Mediation Council was founded, they had over a hundred and twenty-six articles in their rulebook to make judgments with the utmost caution and composure.

After a couple of centuries, most of those articles became outmoded and were gradually removed.

Nowadays, only a few of the original tenets still remain.

There aren't any penalties in this job, and there's nothing they can even fire you for either.

It's a job in name alone.

Even so, there is one rule remaining that has endured the ravages of time.

Article Three: Mediators shall engage in the following activities under the supervision of their department heads.

1. Mediators must attempt to establish cordial relationships with other races in their areas of operation.

2. In the event of any disastrous incident concerning other races, mediators must report to their supervisors while also taking appropriate steps.

3. Upon observing disruptive events such as heinous acts against other races, genocide, or war, mediators must report to their superiors while simultaniously investigating the underlying cause. Furthermore, if it is not possible to secure the support of the council in such matters, mediators must exercise their judgment as per the limitations and possibilities afforded for the particular situation and attempt to achieve a peaceful resolution.


Article three, clause three.

This provision lives on even now as a mediator's sole guiding principle.

Maybe I've been treading on thin ice by sparking blooms of urban development and introducing the concept of hunting to the fairies.

So, it can't be bad that the fairies have stabilized themselves into a low-tech state.

That's right. It isn't stagnation; it's stability. Hooray for stability.

Let the fairies maintain themselves at this level. That is undoubtedly the right path.

It'll make it easier to track their movements too.

"Prey spotted!"

One fairy raises its voice.

Where it points is a papercraft mammoth basking in the sunlight.

"Oh, a mammoth. From what they call the fifth age, I presume. Ufufu. I wonder which side would win if we pitted them against the dinosaurs."

I pose a rather childish question.

One fairy answers without missing a beat.

"Oh, the 'saurs all died."

In but a single night, the time of the mammals has come! (I'm <i>super</i> thrown off at this)

History has advanced while I wasn't looking. By several millions of years, no less.

Anyhow, a quadratic function is a function whose value is proportional to the square of its inputs, isn't it? (I'm saying a perfectly logical thing right now, but my mind is a mess)

"It's way too fast... The ages are just zipping by..."

I should have known when I saw those strange birds.

Seriously, the new mankind has been quite unpredictable these days.

"Right then, let's get on with the hunt!" "A Huntuntunt!" "I'll herd it to the trap over there." "GOgoGOgoGOgo...."

The assault begins.

The spears whizz through the air and sink into the mammoth.

The mammoth in turn, lets out a trumpeting cry, and makes to run the other way -- right into the mouth of a pitfall trap.

The rest happens as usual.

The attacks continue until the mammoth's last breath, when Mr. Cap, wearing his signature origami buffallo-skull lands the killing blow.

The fairies crowd in expectantly and take the mammoth apart.

And what they found within is...

"...Have I seen this elsewhere?"

A home-made waffle wrapped in an airtight cover to keep it fresh.

The wrapper is covered in familiar drawings of cute fairies doing various things...

"That's one hundred percent something <i>I</i> made, isn't it?!"

I feel like I've just lost all my money to a rigged lottery.

This world... somehow, it seems very small now.

"Whassamatter? It's a big catch, ya know?"

"No, nothing's wrong... I'm just a little tired."

If I were to hazard a guess, what was stolen by the deinonychus corps has been passed down the food chain, and has finally appeared from within this mammoth.

"Take it as a gift of gratitude? Our gratitude?"

"... Thaaaanks."

What a hollow gift I have been given, a waffle I made in the first place.

I tear open the wrapper and take a bite, an uncouth, inelegant bite.

It's somewhat dampened, but the world's tastiest grid pattern fills my mouth in a localized burst of joy.

"Makes me want some black tea..."

I think I'd be able to gulp it all down if there were some right now.

"All right, let's fold it up!" "Fold it, fold it!" "The collection's expanding nicely, isn't it!" "Turning it into a box and putting candy in is fun?" "I'm cutting more!" "Seems like we really like hunting, huh?"

It would be nice if these fairies didn't evolve in some weird direction, though.


"Inn the Moooorniiiiing Suuuuuun, Aaaaas it Shooooould, the Maaaaammoooooooth, it Gliiiiiiistennnnnnns, AAAnd A FOUR!"

A loud victory song is sung on the march back.

Again, I spot it within a gap in the thicket.

It seems I'm quite adept at finding peculiar things.

Ahhhh.... Just how can I describe my mental state right now?

It's hard to describe my feelings.

I've got a bad feeling about this.

I mean - how can I not, after seeing this thing in the thicket?

That thing I tend to spot every now and then.

That thing - how do I say this - it's lightly clothed and is holding something that looks like a certain tool...

"Ah, uh... um"

Inside my brain, the pieces of this puzzle are coming together - they all point to one thing and one thing only.

That weird bio-paper-balloon I saw at the office.

The dinosaurs.

That strange five-centimeter-sized bird.

That dreadful twenty centimeter thing.

The mammoth.

And what I saw just now...

"Right then, let's just pretend I never saw anything."

"Saw what now?"

"Ah, no, it has nothing to do with you, don't worry about it!"

"?"

I feel bad for saying that to the fairy, who is standing there with its head inclined, but I can see where this whole thing is going now.

It is likely -- no, definitely -- a papercraft model of a proto-human that I see inside the thicket.

I come home to find a truly delicious dinner waiting for me.

French fries and golden fried whitefish in a cabbage salad.

After I fulfill my needs, I confide in Grandfather about what I have seen.

"There's a word for people like you..."

Grandfather supports his forehead in his hand and sighs.

"This mess has gone way beyond just interference in another race's affairs, you know."

"I'm sorry. But I'm glad we could have this conversation. I wouldn't have been able to stand the anxiety if I kept it to myself."

"You should have told me all this before you ate; before, I tell you."

"Yeeesss"

"Honestly. You should have realized it back when you saw the dinosaurs. You should know from what happened last time that they like to recreate things that old humanity also did".

"You are summarily correct, and I have not a single excuse."

"Are you worried about the tools they were carrying?

Yes... They were only rudimentary, but... Those tools... they were most definitely..."

I throw into the conversation the name of a tool I use regularly.

"They were holding whisks."

<hr>

I show up at the village early in the morning this time.

As I approach the savanna, my unease only grows.

"They're all gone..."

All signs of the papercraft animals are gone now.

It's dead silent, and it feels like I have time-traveled back to when the savanna had first appeared.

Very unnatural.

I head to the village in the hope that I can get to the bottom of it all.

"It's still there... thank goodness."

The village stands -- as it always has -- before me.

The fairies are still there too.

"Harro!" "Ms. Human!" "G'day, eh?" "Are you jobless today too?"

"Hello, hello!"

Mr. Cap is here too.

"Good morning, Mr. Cap."

"... You talkin' to me?"

This fairy, who has an origami helmet on, inclines his head, and his entire body as well.

"I'm not Mr. Cap though?"

"Huh? But..."

But he looks exactly... Or not; they all look the same to me.

But this guy's probably the only one here who's wearing such an eccentric hat.

"Oh my... You had such a tan before, so why is your skin so strangely pale now?"

"It's a reflection of my innocence."

Does he think I'm complementing him? He's beaming.

"Is it even possible to reverse a tan like this? Then again, I'm talking about <i>you</i> guys."

"We're most definitely ourselves!"

"I see."

"By the way, I'm Helmet now."

"You've changed your name?"

"Life is full of nuance, see."

"That's a rather aggressive life you're living."

"It's aggressively aggressive!"

"Fighting poses are all well and good, but you can't hunt anymore, do you realize that? There are no animals around."

"Huh?" It doesn't seem like he understands. "Why?!"

"It seems like they've gone extinct."

"It's gonna be troublesome if they're extinct!"

"Are you sure you haven't just hunted them to extinction?"

"But we didn't do it all <i>that</i> much..."

"I don't think so; I'm sure you've been hunting them behind my back. You just don't remember it."

"Oho?"

I get a carefree response, as usual.

"I knew it; you can't hunt in the sixth period now."

"What's the sixth period?"

"Neanderthals and other ape people, it would probably be called something like the 'Primate series' wouldn't it?"

I explain what I have seen in the thicket to them.

"They are ten centimeters tall, and what's more, they look like people, you know."

It's all paper, though.

"And the fact that they have tools means they're quite intelligent, so... Even if they're papercraft, they're going to be tough to beat."

"I don't get what the problem is," says a fairy.

"Oho."

"We've got lots of waffles left. And a ton of other snacks too. So we don't need to hunt right now."

They're living entirely in the present.

"So anyway... We're singing today too. Join us, Ms. Human!"

"Sweets!" "Songs!" "Laaa, laaa laaaaaaa!"

The fairies are carrying large amounts of candy.

Mixed in are varieties of sweets I've never even seen before.

My interest is piqued.

"... If you insist."

The time passes sweetly.

I should make sure to bring a tea set next time. Having tea with sweets is ingrained into my very genes, and not teaching the fairies about this beautiful culture is something I can't abide by.

"By the way, they call this kind of thing the gluttony period."

"Oho~"

Incorrigible as always, these fairies.

If you guys aren't careful, some other race may rise up and overthrow you."

"For real?"

<b><i>TAAATATARAAAAAA</i></b>

A new race on the rise begins its assault.

Somebody cries out: "Eeek! Enemies?!"

The villagers fall into a panic. They're running around like headless chickens.

Teamwork is out of the window.

They haven't a single measure in place, and the invaders encounter no resistance as a result.

Instantly, the village is on the brink of pandemonium.

"AAAuughh!" "EEEeeeeeeeek!" "Waaaaaaaaahh!" "Enemieeeees!" "They're heeeeere!" "Escaaaaape!"

The attackers are the papercraft primitive people.

No, I hesitate to call them that; they're a battle-hardened military force.

Not of flesh and blood. But they <i>are</i> armed.

With spears of paper and bamboo strips, paper helmets and paper armor.

A civilization of the paper-age, not stone.

"Also... Are those... Horses?"

They've domesticated papercraft horses and taken them as their steeds.

Horseback riding changes the battle to an unimaginable extent.

The weaponry differs too.

At a glance, the fairies have nothing but simple spears.

This is because their style doesn't require technology more advanced than that.

As for the paper primitive people, they're covered from head to toe in advanced armor.

And that armor isn't made of simple paper either.

That's right. They're using cardboard.

Cardboard - the strongest kind of paper.

It's physically strong and can be used to wrap any manner of heavy-weight item.

Our legends tell us of its widespread use by old humanity at its peak, for example, as bedding, or even housing.

It's hard to see how one could live inside cardboard, though.

"Flimsy paper can't possibly compare to the might of cardboard," I proclaim.

"Hoho!"

"You're pretty relaxed, aren't you, even at a time like this."

"Coz it ain't my problem?"

What a rebel.

"But, maybe one day, you'll be in trouble too."

A belated defense line has now taken shape in the village square.

But the fairies, who don't know how to fight and have inferior weapons are just kicked about by the cavalry.

"AAAaaaaah!" "Too strong!" "Too hard!" "Good golly!" "We're no match!" "Run for it!" "EEEeek!" "Nein!"

And so, the fairies are dispersed. Ah- ah- ah- ah...

The horsemen are approaching me as well.

"Look, they're here."

"They're what?!"

"You'd better escape, or you'll get bullied too!"

"I s'pose I will? Will I see you again, Ms. Human?"

"Maybe at the next festival."

"I seee!"


If you were to knock the anger (怒) and grief (哀) out of the Japanese word for all emotions, 「喜怒哀楽」 (composed of kanji for joy, anger, grief and humor), the rest would describe the look on his face as he attempts to give himself whiplash.

"See you later then."

And with that, he's gone like the wind.

It seems the raiders aren't interested in humans, so they pass me by and run around, laying waste to the village.

Seeing one of them using a mammoth tusk as a spear, I realize it.

The fairies weren't the only ones doing the hunting.

There were likely many other large creatures in parts of the savanna I hadn't seen, weren't there?

All the animals probably went extinct due to the high hunting pressure exerted by the two races.

As a result, the two hunting tribes were the only ones left on the savanna.

Conflict was inevitable.

And now, the fairies have been eliminated in the final round.

The fairies are being driven over the fence and out into the savanna, one at a time.

Their tents have been razed, their deity desecrated, and even the few sweets they had saved up have been stolen, piled up in the center of the village square, and fenced off.

This is what the end of a civilization looks like.

"How heartless!"

The end of an era.

I give a small, heartfelt wave to my tiny friends who are escaping.

"Stay well, everyone!"

<hr>

"Oi, granddaughter."

"Ugh" - Even as a refined maiden, I tend to unintentionally groan when I am interrupted while writing things.

"... What is it?"

"Why the long face?"

It's because my displeasure tends to show.

I would rather my mood be referred to as "an elegant melancholy" instead.

"Please get off my back. What is it?"

"Guess what - there's a rumor going around town about some strange sightings in the ruins.

"What do you mean by strange sightings?"

Grandfather looks at me with suspicion.

"Elephants and tigers made of paper roaming around, that's what."

[......]

Grandfather and I stare each other down.

"Did you go see what they were up to today?"

"No, I was busy writing... Also, it's strange. The fairies were dispersed. There shouldn't be anyone left to make more papercraft."

"I know that already, but were they really all scattered? Based on what you told me, the mammal series shouldn't even have been released."

"They really did disperse, I tell you! Right before my eyes. They were caught on the wrong ends of the paper peoples' spears."

"Hrm, so it's unconfirmed, but these new fauna are apparently still being manufactured."

"I also believe so. I mean, I never saw <i>where</i> the fairies were making the papercraft after all."

"It's obvious; the fairies are making them."

"That primitive paper person from the other day was holding a crude whisk, you know."

"Hmmm"

tt

"And the same kind showed up again yesterday, as nomads on horseback. Perfectly natural, no?"

"Right, right. If you get to the point where you've got domestic animals tilling the land, the maximum number of people you can support just explodes.

"Because they'd have lots of food, isn't it?"

"This kind of production capacity leaves hunter-gatherers in the dust. Consequently, such an agrarian society can even support professions on the level of kings or priests. And that allows them a militaristic disposition to rival that of hunter-gatherers, who are used to only hunting. Agrarian civilizations tend to be comparatively more fiendish and barbaric. Also, agriculture brings about new developments in tools, like birthing the use of iron or bronze. Once horses are trained enough to be ridden into battle, such a civilization will bear its fangs toward others. It's a series of events that's repeated itself surprisingly often. Perhaps it was always inevitable. As for the hunter-gatherers, their impartial civil structure prevents individuals from assuming absolute control over everything. Because it's hard to preserve food, and wealth cannot be concentrated as a result. In terms of this example-"

"Yeahhhh, totally, very true, very very true~"

Grandfather's age sometimes shows, and I need to force him back on track when that happens.

"Uhhgh"

Grandfather, whose spiel got cut off abruptly, looks at me with a groan. Ahh, is it <i>him</i> I take after?

... So, what's the part that's got your gears turning?"

"Don't the paper people eat candy?"

The papersaurs ingested sweets due to the whims of the fairies.

Every single model of these series is like that.

Then, it follows that the primates behave the same way as well.

Looks like Grandfather is beginning to catch on. I state my conclusion.

"The fairies can't make sweets. Neither can the dinosaurs. But what if the paper people could make them?"

Grandfather is immediately hit with the realization.

"Whisks... So that's why!"

"Isn't this exactly like an agrarian society?"

"Mhmmmm, hmmm..."

These paper people, who have filled their stomachs through farming, are free to pursue their own interests, resulting in specialisations such as the military.

I bet they found those paper whisks hard to use.

So soon, they created water-resistant paper, and then their technology improved to the point of using cardboard.

"Uh huh, this is a prime example of cause and effect."

"Looks like the faeries' skill at papercraft was their undoing. Perhaps they were in over their heads with it all."

"That's fine, perhaps. Fairies are different from us humans, after all."

Grandfather looks meditative as he rests his hip on the windowsill.

I join him and look up at the refreshingly blue sky.

"The papercraft rabble will clear right up once the fairies are gone, I think."

"True."

I can see the entire village from this third-floor office.

"...Hmm? Someone's coming over."

"A guest?"

A tall figure is ambling up the road to the building.

Their gait is somewhat clumsy.

They spot us looking from the third floor and give us a wave.

"Uhm, pardon me. I'm looking for the local UNMC office?" They yell.

"You're looking right at it!" Grandfather yells back.

Right, I'll let him handle it then.

I rush back to my desk with my head down.

Grandfather exchanges a few words with the traveler and then turns around - "Hey, this has something to do with you. They'll be here soon."

"Huh? Me?"

"Got any idea why?"

I shake my head from side to side with gusto. There's barely anyone I know in the village even.

Soon, there's a knock at the office door.

"I don't know what's going on, but go entertain them."

"Awa-wa-wa-a-a-a"

My mind turns blank at Grandfather's unreasonable demand. I wave my arms wildly in an appeal to my helplessness, but nothing changes.

I suppose I should go greet our guest at the door.

My hand shakes as I open the door.

"Yuh-yes, this is the Mediation Council..."

I recoil as the door opens.

They are wearing a mask under their sombrero.

A crude drawing of a face. It's got a somewhat ethnic look to it.

And they're wearing a poncho that comes down to their ankles.

"Wuh-wh-what in the?!"

"Ah, my clothing? My apologies. It is a part of our identity. Just think of it as my out-doors outfit," says a muffled voice from under the mask.

"O-okay..."

I don't know how to respond to this.

"Hoho, could this be some form of South American protective charm?"

Grandfather accosts the person, full of curiosity.

"Yes, when I made the mask, I also incorporated bits from South America's ancient civilizations."

"Hrrrmmm, looks like it's inspired by things discovered from the hanging gardens."

"You're quite well-read; nobody would think your species is on the path to retirement."

"Oh, it's just a hobby of mine." Grandfather beckons our guest inside. "Sorry about the mess."

"No, no. Then, pardon my intrusion."

"Oi, can you do something about the lamps?"

"Ah, yes!"

Ahh, that dark, confined space I was aiming to turn into 'my nook' will be used for its original purpose now...

Grandfather and I sit side-by-side, facing the masked person.

"So, which village are you from?"

Ah, I'm from the foot of that hill nearby. I'd come over just recently."

"That's quite close... It's about a few hours to go one way, isn't it?"

"Perhaps I will greet the others of your village later."

"We're all quite laid-back. Come visit any time."

"I'm grateful. I hope I can get along with everyone.

"Oi, make yourself useful and serve up some tea."

Grandfather gives me an order, but the masked person raises their hand to stop me.

Ah, no, thank you. Our kind doesn't really subscribe to that custom. Only certain very specific foods and drinks can be offered to visitors in our culture."

"Quite a unique culture... Are you from an ethnic minority?"

"Well, it's something like that. The gist is that I am restricted in what I can eat."

"Hohoh, I'd love to ask you about the details later. I'm rather fond of such things."

"Oh, certainly."

"Umm, did... did you have some business with me?" I ask in a barely audible whisper.

The mask responds. Such a strange person. They exude an uncanny pressure.

"Yes, I heard you are a renowned pâtissier?"

"Wh- Wahhhhh?!"

I'm a pâtissier?!

"We're particularly fond of sweet things, so... I came to ask if there was any way for you to make some for us..."

"I-I'm n-not so great to be called a pati- not at all!"

I bow lightly with my hands between my thighs.

"Such qualifications don't really exist nowadays. But still, my granddaughter isn't half-bad at making sweets and the like."

Even so, such rumors have reached our village. Rumors that you can make the most delicious of sweets."

"No... I'm... not..."

I hang my head even further down.

I want to just curl up in bed...

We can provide you with whatever ingredients you wish, so if you could make something with them... and also if we could establish a commercial relationship... We would be much obliged."

"Oi, didn't you bring some sweets with you today? You made some this morning, didn't you?" Grandfather says as he remembers.

"... There's a bit of fruit cake..."

"Wonderful things like fruit cakes... Such perishables are hard to come by..."

"Can you share some with our guest?"

"Ah... then, I'll do that!"

I trot to my basket, bring it back, take out three wrapped slices of cake, and thrust them forward, still in their wrapping paper.

A seasonal fruit tart.

I made this pound cake with wild strawberries at the center and various freeze-dried nuts and berries on the side.

The cream has a hint of banana in it. Because the dry fruits don't have much in the freshness department, I made liberal use of the wild strawberries.

"A portable shrine! You have a portable shrine!"

"A what now?!"

"It's not such a special thing... you don't need to go so far...."

"I'm so moved. Ahh, what a wonderful luster! Yes, I can't wait any longer. I shall partake at once."

They slide their mask a little to the side, tear a bit of the cake off with their fingers and push the piece into their mouth.

"Oh... Ohhhhhhhh! Delicious, utterly delicious!"

"... Thank you."

I don't eat such sweets often, but does your tribe like such sweet things a lot?" asks Grandfather.

"But of course! One could say it is our very lifeblood. Ahh, a little more... Just a little more..."

The masked person demolishes two of the cakes in an instant.

"Ah, I would love to eat one more... But I need to let the others have a taste as well."

"Please consume it quickly... It is a very perishable item, after all."

Though the cakes are wrapped in non-breathable paper for preservation, they still don't last for more than a few days.

"That's right, isn't it. I have many more questions for you, but... I must take this home quickly. Also, if you could... Please consider that matter we talked about earlier."

"... Huh?"

Grandfather elbows me.

"They're talking about trading with you."

"Trade..."

Indeed. We possess unique technology. In particular, we have restored the technology required to obtain specific materials that are difficult to find nowadays."

"Materials to make sweets with?"

"Indeed, exactly."

The village this person hails from is rather strange.

Most other villages have their hands full sustaining themselves, so luxury items are not much of a focus.

"... If you have many ingredients... It would help me a lot. Uhm, about that... I agree."

"So you will partner with us?"

"Yes."

"Splendid..." The masked person stands up with vigor, and trembles. They seem to be shivering with joy.

"I must return to my village and inform the others post-haste!"

"Ah, so you're returning?"

"Yes! I'm loath to leave, but I cannot impose on you any further today. I must return before this treasure hardens."

They are holding the cake as if it were something precious.

"Please, spend a while the next time."

"Then, people of the Mediation Council! Until next time."

The masked person leaves the office in a flurry.

"Hahhhhh..."

The pressure lightens on me. I breathe a sigh of relief.

"You're still not over your shyness, eh?"

"That aside... Grandfather, did you notice it? Back when they lifted their mask..."

"... Hm, ahh, that?"

We glance at each other and open our mouths at the same time.

"Looked papery." "Their lips were papery."

I want to think that can't be right.

I want to think so, but I also know it is the undeniable truth.

I had been under the impression that the papersauruses and the paper animals were all made as successive series.

Anyone would think that.

But there was one thing I had forgotten.

They were all extremely complex paper organisms.

They could remain active for ridiculously long periods, with incredible finesse, driven only by the unbelievably simple power of stretched rubber bands.

Consequently, it is not out of the realm of possibility that new mechanisms of greater sophistication would also exist.

For example, ones with the ability to reproduce, or the mechanism of evolution.

"Come to think of it... That trash you spotted back then, Grandfather."

"No, stop, don't even think about it."

Are you okay with leaving this be?"

"All they want to do is trade in peace, isn't it fine? And you, you can make as many confectionaries as you wish now," says Grandfather.

"I suppose... but... perhaps... those paper animals witnessed in the ruins..."

"What will be, will be. Give it up," Grandfather utters expressionlessly.

"Ahahahhahahaha..."

I sink back down on the sofa.

From the door the masked person had left open when they exited, a strange papery butterfly gracefully flits by.

== Fairy Memo: Balling up ==

[[File:Jintai Volume 1 250 image insert.jpg|thumb]]

When a fairy is attacked by an enemy, or is startled by a loud noise, it defends itself by folding its body up into a ball. This phenomenon is known as <b><i>balling up</i></b>.

Fairies are usually too fast, but they are easily caught when balled up.

When balled up, they are not concious, and enter a sort of hibernative state.

They return to normal after a few minutes. However, when they do, they appear to lose any memories of what caused them to ball up in the first place.

How wonderous!

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes==
<references />

{{SimpleNav
|back=Chapter 1
|forward=Epilogue
|startchapter=1
|endchapter=3
}}
</noinclude>

Kamisama no Memochou:Volume 8

2023-06-15T02:30:47Z

Rxls: Undo revision 580022 by 197.207.118.228 (talk)

===Novel Illustrations===
{{:Kamisama no Memochou:Volume 8_Illustrations}}
{{:Kamisama no Memochou:Volume 8_Chapter 1}}
{{:Kamisama no Memochou:Volume 8_Chapter 2}}
{{:Kamisama no Memochou:Volume 8_Chapter 3}}
{{:Kamisama no Memochou:Volume 8_Chapter 4}}
{{:Kamisama no Memochou:Volume 8_Chapter 5}}
{{:Kamisama no Memochou:Volume 8_Afterword}}
<noinclude>
==Notes==
<references/>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Kamisama_no_Memochou:Volume_7|Volume 7]]
| [[Kamisama_no_Memochou|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Kamisama_no_Memochou:Volume_9|Volume 9]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Help talk:Administration Contact Page

2023-03-11T20:17:58Z

Rxls: Undo revision 579188 by 185.254.65.191 (talk)

__NOTOC__
== Ongoing ==

=== Alt. Language Projects with No Content in Pending Authorisation Category ===

<div style="border:2px dotted orange;padding:5px;">This is a quick service announcement pertaining to project reclassification status:
*'''There are a handful of Alt. Lang. Projects that have no translations uploaded WHATSOEVER.'''
::I left these questionable projects in [[:Category:Pending Authorisation]]. <small>(Mondaiji-tachi ga Isekai Kara Kuru Sou Desu yo (Italiano), Mokushiroku Arisu - Français)</small>
::Theoretically, according to the new English conventions, these pages should be deleted if nothing is uploaded '''within a week'''. However, I'll leave it up to the Alt. Language Supervisors to decide what course of action to take with these projects, whether you want to officially give them extensions, or issue notifications, etc. This is just a memo so that we don't forget about them. --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 00:54, 31 May 2014 (CDT)
</div>

List of concerned projects updated. I'll delete them if I don't have anything regarding their activity. -- [[User:Misogi|Misogi]] ([[User talk:Misogi|talk]]) 07:10, 16 August 2014 (CDT)

=== <span style="color:red">Registration & Login Issues on the Forum</span> ===

If registration is impossible because of a "banned IP", confirm the form again, use a different mail or a VPN to bypass this issue. This is caused by an IP ban range that is randomly changed.

For those who have troubles while logging on the forum, please refer to [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=10583 this thread].

[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] ([[User talk:Misogi|talk]]) 05:03, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

===Download as PDF feature on wiki not working===

The download as PDF feature listed on the wiki sidebar is no longer working. There is no estimate for when or if it will be fixed. You are welcome to check the [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewforum.php?f=73 "Appreciation & PDF" subforum] within "Auxiliary Brigades" forum for PDFs made available by general users.

== On Hold ==

=== Shinonome Yuuko ===

[[Shinonome Yuuko wa Tanpen Shousetsu o Aishite Iru]] will be upgraded to full project status, once one volume is finished. -- [[User:Misogi|Misogi]] ([[User talk:Misogi|talk]]) 05:03, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

=== Imoutolicious LNT ===

[[The Indecent Relationship between Four Lovers]] and [[Queen's Knight Kael]] will be upgraded to full project status, once one volume is finished.

== <big>Projects needing approval:</big> ==

===Washio Sumi===
As per [[Baka-Tsuki:External Contributor Rules]], [https://archive.moe/a/thread/117209264/#117236196 permission for Washio Sumi Light Novel].
Link to all text:
*https://archive.moe/a/post/116144248/
*https://archive.moe/a/post/117090114/
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/117209264/#q117235814
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/117518875
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/117792620/#q117807123
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/117900925/#q117910907
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/118101546/#q118107664
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/118133302/#q118143289
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/118281570/#q118285149
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/118412524/#q118420919
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/118786200/#q118807470
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/120549205/#q120570039
[[User:746939454|746939454]] ([[User talk:746939454|talk]]) 00:55, 14 April 2015 (CDT)

== <big>Account Problems, Human Resources:</big> ==

== <big>Site or project problems:</big> ==

=== Recent Spam ===

what the heck with the recent spam? Could someone do something about it? -- [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 12:25, 27 February 2015 (CST)

=== Shinrei Tantei Yakumo (linked project) ===
Laute deleted all his translations from his tumblr account. The project must either be removed or rehosted. If anyone with a tumblr account is able to contact him and get his permission, I am willing to uploaded his translations here as I have a backup of his site (HTTrack).-- [[User:rxls|rxls]]

*For now I've removed the external links and brought back links to some old wiki pages for the first volume. I don't have a tumblr or know much about it, but if anyone, admin or not, wants to get permission to upload it, then that would be great. Of course whether that works likely depends on the reason behind why it was deleted.--[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:41, 31 July 2017 (CEST)

=== Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru ===
Regarding the illustrations of Volume 3/4, I would like to ask for permission to upload a new version of them. After the DMCA larethian deleted every illustration that he had uploaded from this project resulting in pages with broken links. As far as I know OreShura wasn't included in the DMCA. -- [[User:rxls|rxls]]

== Requesting to Propose A New Project Under A Translated Version of LN ==

Hi and greeting.

My name is Muhamad from Malaysia. I'm currently studying undergraduate in United Kingdom.
During my spare time, I used to read Light Novels (LN) from Baka-Tsuki (BT) and my Japanese friend, who is in the same universities. I do enjoy reading both original and English-translated LN.

Then, he said to me: 'Why not translating them into your Own Language (Malay)?" And here I am, quite to afraid to suggest it beforehand.

Therefore, I would like to request your permission, and your approval to add another language-translated LN, that is Malay.

I know this is something new, but I would like to try it by means of translating it to my native language.
If possible, I would like to found this new project, so that people from my country and those who can read Malay appreciate more stories in LN by means of Malay language.

I will give it a try, and you could give me a response.

Here's my email: mujahidmuda13@gmail.com. Feel free to drop me a email, to ask any question.

Thank you for your time reading this post, and also for your help and support.
I am looking forward to be part of BT community team.

Regards,
Muhamad.

You're welcome to translate to other languages, though if you're translating from a translation (ie English) instead of the original language (likely Japanese), then it is considered good manners to ask the translator first. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:11, 8 April 2015 (CDT)

== Unification of Series Overview sections ==

As stated in the subject title, the release info in series overview sections should be unified. Some don't list subtitles in japanese, or some extra list the page count, other have totally different formats of date. The way the brackets or dashes are put are different from project to project. Please consider making a formatting rule for this information. --non∞ 14:31, 9 January 2015 (CST)

While I'd say format unification is a generally a good thing, I don't think it's an urgent item. To implement this as a rule/guideline, it should probably be raised for discussion in the forums. And then after discussion (aka the thread sits there for a week or two without anyone posting), it could be accepted as a new rule/guideline. However, at that point someone would have to be motivated to go through and edit all the overviews, as well as enforce the rule for new projects; and it's probably true to say BT is lacking people to do such general upkeep. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 13:20, 12 April 2015 (CDT)

== External Project Request ==

Translation Group Name (with link): Sousetsuka sousetsuka.blogspot.com

Name of Representative: Either Sousetsuka or this username is fine

Desired Series for Affiliation: Death March kara Hajimaru Isekai Kyusoukyoku

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired:
Listing one link to homepage in the main project page. The rest follow guideline for linked affiliation project.

Email and contact information: zweindrei@gmail.com

--[[User:Muryoku daga|Muryoku daga]] ([[User talk:Muryoku daga|talk]]) 01:26, 15 January 2015 (CST)

== Game Sensou ==

Hello Sir,

I've updated the Teaser Project "Boku to Kanojo no Game Sensou" and posted the complete Volume 1 as a external contributor of Kami Translation. Though I've updated the "Staff section", in the page, I don't know how to update the "Update Section" myself. the "Feedback thread" linked the forum is also Transferred to the Teaser Section of the Forums for now, if possible please check if I did something wrong or not and while you are at it, if found no error, transfer it from Teaser Project to the Main Project section.

...I still can't log into the forums myself...

For the update section, simply follow the format as it is (if you have no idea of the dates, do give a rough estimate of when the volume is completed, at the very least--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 01:04, 23 February 2015 (CST)

Updated the TL, Update Section, Staff Section and the Series Information. The Volume 1 is completed while the Volume 2 Chapter 1's been added on 23rd.

Game Sensou marked as full project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:11, 8 April 2015 (CDT)

== Shinmai Maou no Tesutamento supervisor ==

Shinmai Maou no Tesutamento needs a new supervisor can someone please fill in Shinmai Maou no Tesutamento is intense and epic

If left blank, the default supervisor is Onizuka-GTO--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 21:40, 24 February 2015 (CST)

== Unban request ==

Hi, so, my brother's an idiot and got our IP banned (122.104.147.46 #49412) normally I'd just wait out the period, but I'd like to register as a translator for one of the new Mushoku Tensei chapters and by the time it runs out the volume will probably be over. I'm asking this from my phone because it won't even let me make a reqest on the computer. I can vouch that he won't do it again so it would be greatly apreciated of you could lift the ban sometime soon.

Done. -- [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 02:51, 2 March 2015 (CST)

== Added New Teaser Project ==

I, Darkdhaos, have started a new project for "Ochitekita Ryuuou to Horobiyuku Majo no Kuni" and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ochitekita_Ryuuou_to_Horobiyuku_Majo_no_Kuni.

== External Contributor Request - Desolate Era ==

I, IEWatermelons, have started a new project for Desolate Era as an external contributor and have uploaded translations at www.worldofwatermelons.com.

Translation Group Name (with link): I Eat Watermelons (www.worldofwatermelons.com)

Name of Representative: IEWatermelons

Desired Series for Affiliation: Desolate Era

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: None
(i.e.: Minor typo corrections are okay, but Baka-Tsuki contributors shouldn't make stylistic edits)

Email and contact information: IEWatermelons@gmail.com

IEWatermelons
March 4, 2015, 1:11 PM
--[[Special:Contributions/169.253.194.1|169.253.194.1]] 12:12, 4 March 2015 (CST)

== Spam in Recent Changes ==

Dear Administrators, There has been a lot of spam articles in the recent changes section as of late. Ranging from losing weight to getting various discounts, several things are being advertised. To frank, I don't want to read these kind of things on this site. It also appears that the same articles are being uploaded multiple times each day. It is so bad that the light novel updates I want to read/check are getting buried and hard to find. I am sorry if you didn't want me to tell you about this in this section, but I thought you should know about this issue. It is really annoying and I think this issue should be addressed soon if not immediately. Thanks again for running this awesome site, I hope this can help make it even better.

== Recent changes in Polish HighSchool DXD ==

I had some serious problems with my Internet connection when I decided to correct a typo, so I accidentally ended up with adding three revisions instead of one. Is there a possibility to remove two unneeded revisions from the history? I mean this page: [[High_School_DxD_-_Tom_1_prolog|http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD_-_Tom_1_prolog]]

Extra revisions in the history aren't really a problem, so it should be fine as is. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:11, 8 April 2015 (CDT)

== Request concerning licensed projects ==

It would be cool if the series overviews were unlocked for all the licensed series so we could add both new JP and EN release information. Please. --[[User:Angelanime|non∞]] 12:42, 16 March 2015 (CDT)

Cloudii fixed this by allowing transclusion from the talk pages. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:11, 8 April 2015 (CDT)

That's cool. I added those overviews. I'll udpate also the others licensed projects in the same way. DanMachi is already up. Following up will be Strike the Blood, Mahouka, Index, Tate no Yuusha, Seraph of the End, Durarara!!. These are not yet listed in the sidebar under abandoned, I hope you'll update it soon. :) --[[User:Angelanime|non∞]] non∞ 12:06, 9 April 2015 (CDT)

I did the same for DanMachi, StB, Mahouka, and Durarara!!. Tate and Seraph aren't locked as of now, so I left those as is. Index was already editable through Template:Toaru:Series_Overview. For the projects not in abandoned on the sidebar, they will be moved out of the project categories and into the sidebar once all the translations on the pages are deleted, which should be no later than 2 months before the first English publication. In Tate's case I don't think there's yet a consensus on what to do, so I can't say what will happen. Thanks for keeping things updated. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 18:49, 9 April 2015 (CDT)

== New Project for Konjiki no Wordmaster in English ==

I, {Onemanleft}, have started a new project for {Konjiki no Wordmaster} and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: {https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Konjiki_no_Wordmaster}. --[[User:Onemanleft|Onemanleft]] ([[User talk:Onemanleft|talk]]) 17:01, 22 March 2015 (CDT)

Ah sorry, I didn't know that I had to obtain permission for linked translations. I have contacted them and I will post their permissions when they reply.

So I got the translator's permissions for hosting their links here on BT shown in the screenshots hereː
http://postimg.org/image/60avsw6f3/
I don't know if postimage is fine for the proof. If there is any problems/things left to do, feel free to contact me. --[[User:Onemanleft|Onemanleft]] ([[User talk:Onemanleft|talk]]) 13:15, 23 March 2015 (CDT)

Updated link for translator's permissionsː http://postimg.org/image/wdrlxkr21/ --[[User:Onemanleft|Onemanleft]] ([[User talk:Onemanleft|talk]]) 15:30, 24 April 2015 (CDT)

== A new project: Divine Throne ==

I, totokkk, have started a new project for Divine Throne and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: Project Registration Page. --[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Totokkk] ([[User talk:Totokkk|talk]]) 08:06, 17 April 2015 (CDT)

I wanted to share it with the Baka-Tsuki community if they accept.

By the way this is the first time I try to register a project, if I forgot some steps or did some errors, is it possible to tell me so that I correct what I did not do well please?

== Please, don't delete the user GardenAll ==

Please, don't delete the user GardenAll.

I know that I don't have edited anything in the past year, but I will to do so.

Thanks!

:I clarified on user GardenAll's talk page that the account will not be deleted. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 18:23, 20 April 2015 (CDT)

== Regarding the Yume Nikki Light Novel ==

Hi. I'm one of the two translators of the [[Yume_Nikki|Yume Nikki]] LN. Currently, it's a Teaser project. While we haven't translated a whole volume yet, considering it's a one shot and that we've translated more than half, I would like to request for it to be raised to Full Project status, since otherwise, it won't reach it until it's finished, and personally, I would like it to receive some more exposure before then.
Thank you for your time.
--[[User:DreamlessWindow|DreamlessWindow]] ([[User talk:DreamlessWindow|talk]]) 18:39, 22 April 2015 (CDT)
:Acknowledged. Yume Nikki has special permission to be recognized as a Full Project even though a volume has not yet been completed. --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 19:01, 22 April 2015 (CDT)

== Request for externa contributor (ETL) for Italian translations few novels ==

--[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 21:43, 4 May 2015 (CDT)Hy I'm I'm writing from Italy. I'm the founder of a novel's translation Group and I'd like very much to post or link,whenever you like most my Italian translation on Bakatsuki.

Translation Group Name (with link): [http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/ Kirishima's Land]

Name of Representative: Kirishima zen, I'm the founder of the Group

Desired Series for Affiliation: Maru - Ma, Kaze no Stigma, Tsukumodo Antique Shop, Rokka no Yuusha, Biblia Kashodou no jinken Techou, The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village, Vamp! Etsusa Bridges Series, Ghost Hunt

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): I prefer Hosted but I'm very bad in editing on Baka Tsuki so if anyone can host for me with credits to the Group it will be wonderfull, for Maru - Ma I'm yet in conctact with the Project Maneger RedGlassesGirl for Host capters, so for Kaze no Stigma, if this is no possible here are the links
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70730632 Tsukumodo Antique Shop Volume 1 Prologo]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70725848 Maru-Ma Personaggi]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70725861 Maru-Ma Volume 1 Prologo]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70730801 Rokka no Yuusha Personaggi Volume 1]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70730851 Rokka no Yuusha Volume 1 Prologo]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70734664 Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70725703 Biblia Kashodou no jinken Techou Volume 1 Prologo]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70720704 Kaze no Stigma Vol 1 Cap 1]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70720803 Kaze no Stigma Vol 1 Cap 2]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70721122 Kaze no Stigma Vol 1 Cap 3]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70725287 Kaze no Stigma Vol 1 Cap 4]

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: If anyone can host the projects I'd like only credits my tranlation group
(i.e.: Minor typo corrections are okay, but Baka-Tsuki contributors shouldn't make stylistic edits)

Email and contact information: kirishima_zen@yahoo.it or my profile discussions in Baka Tsuki

Acknowledged. You may have to rely on fans to make project pages or transfer your hosted text; I don't think we have any Italian supervisors who can help directly. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:39, 4 May 2015 (CDT)

--[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 22:26, 4 May 2015 (CDT)Thank you very much Kaze no Stigma and Maru-MA I asked to ReGlassesGril and Ayame for italian page, for the other projects I've just send a message to every project manager for help to open italian page and host my tranlation. Only for Vamp! and Etsusa Bridges series I'd need help. To host for me it's ok any editor who can host my tranlation. Someone may help me please?
I also started translate Tokyo Ravens, I've just contacted the project Manager so I hope for you it's ok

I also started to translate Tokyo Ravens I hope for you it's ok --[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 02:30, 18 June 2015 (UTC)

== Forum registration ==

Hi !

Since a few days I try to register to the forum and have all the time the same error message (picture below).

http://uppix.com/f-Sans_titre5548b4930018e073.png

I try with different PC, internet connection and email

Can you help me ? :)

thank !

Email : belaoui@hotmail.fr

== Request to upgrade "Queen's Gate" to full project ==

Greetings, I, leecherboy, am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for [[Queen's Gate]], and I'd like to request it be upgraded to full project, since I think it fulfills the requirements.[[User:Leecherboy|Leecherboy]] ([[User talk:Leecherboy|talk]]) 09:42, 10 May 2015 (CDT)

This request might sit for a while both because the MTL procedures are being revised at the moment and because administration is busy with some other restructuring at the moment. However, there is a precedent with the early days of the Madan no Ou to Vanadis project that MTL chapters don't count towards the full project quota. When the current rules were written, that was missing, but just a forwarning that it's possible a rule like that could be included in the upcoming revised procedures. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 10:06, 10 May 2015 (CDT)

== Registration Issues ==

Hello,

I want to host my translations for Ore Twintail Ni Narimasu. here on this website but your DNSBL is detecting my ISP as a proxy and is blocking me from doing anything on the Wiki. I actually had someone else register an account for me but I hadn't expected such oddly thorough security measures on a site like this.

I was then told your admins might be able to do something about the block if I contacted you guys through this form so here I am and here are my details:

My email is WoodsRunner@redchan.it, the registered account is Woods.Runner and you've got my ip address(probably, pretty sure it's a dynamic one though). So you know I'm serious, you can find a sample of my work here https://archive.moe/a/thread/125189114/

== gift: random steam keys ==

8WD08-XHE8N-8HPR6 RACER 8

MNRJ8-L9JGF-F58RV RADICAL ROACH DELUXE

LVWEF-W6Z2R-Y7NFF SHADOWS ON THE VATICAN ACT 1

LXXD8-8V99F-P3D8M SWIPECART

4Z6D4-L6GEZ-RIBLE THE CULLING OF THE CROWS

Just some random steam keys that i already have in my steam library.
I hope someone of the b-t team gets a few minutes of enjoyment out of them.
Thanks for your hard work.

== Polish translation of Ore no Imouto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai ==

I, Flaria, have started a new project for Ore no Imouto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is [[Ore no Imouto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai PL|here]].

I don't know why, but I can't register on Baka-Tsuki forum. When I click sumit on the registration page, it appear an error. I have tried register on my friend's computer, but there was the same problem. What should I do? --[[User:Flaria|Flaria]] ([[User talk:Flaria|talk]]) 13:53, 13 June 2015 (UTC)

New PL project acknowledged. For the forums, it's hard to know what the problem is without the knowing specific error message. It might be that your IP address is listed as a spammer on one of the external spamlists, that happens now and again. So you should copy-paste the text of the error message that you get. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 15:03, 13 June 2015 (UTC)

== gak bs log in ==

maaf gan kok gak bs log in. mksh

== False Clockwork Planet ==

Excuse me, I think there is some uploading mistakes with the light novel "Clockwork Planet". I have been an avid follower of this light novel translation and you should be aware that what has been recently uploaded is not clockwork planet. First off the translator of this light novel has not uploaded translations for volume 3 yet on his website http://hellping.org/. However, the recent translations are supposedly from the third volume. Second, the style is completely different from the "Clockwork Planet" novel (even when accounting for a different translator). The supposed chapters are much to short for "Clockwork Planet" and after the first chapter none of the main characters are even mentioned. I am glad that you are adding "Clockwork Planet". That said, I believe everyone wants the correct version up. Again, you can find the translated version of "Clockwork Planet at http://hellping.org/. There should be two complete volumes there. I hope this helps.

::There was something strange in that for a little while the v3 prologue was the copy of another series, but the current prologue should actually be Clockwork Planet. So I think this is resolved. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:18, 3 July 2015 (UTC)

== New Project ==

I, Skeith, have started a new project for .hack//Another Birth and uploaded some translations in Spanish.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Dot_Hack_~_(Spanish). --[[User:Skeith|Skeith]] ([[User talk:Skeith|talk]]) 09:11, 27 June 2015 (UTC)

::Acknowledged. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:18, 3 July 2015 (UTC)

== Juvenile Medical God ==

Hi,
Greetings!
I'd like to submit my request to place Juvenile Medical God under the Main Projects or at least advise what would be the requirements.

Please see below:
Translation Group Name (with link): AsherahBlue's Notebook
https://asherahbluenotebook.wordpress.com/

Name of Representative: AsherahBlue

Desired Series for Affiliation:Juvenile Medical God

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired:
(i.e.: Minor typo corrections are okay, but Baka-Tsuki contributors shouldn't make stylistic edits)

Email and contact information:
asherahblue@gmail.com

Sincerely,
AsherahBlue

::With just a few chapters, Teasers_(English) might be better for it. However, admins are working on a WN policy, so things are likely to change. At the least there will be a new Web Novel category, but possibly the new policy might prohibit linked only WNs, so it's hard for me to enthusiastically take action on this when things are in the middle of being decided. However, if you wanted to add the Teasers_(English) category at the moment, the links should at least be organized like other projects (with a bullet point list). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:18, 3 July 2015 (UTC)

== External Project Request ==

Hi, guys.
So, I kinda tried to continue translating Kenkoku no Jungfrau from where it left off in Baka-Tsuki, and finally managed to finish chapter 3. Therefore I'm wondering whether I can have this project as a linked project in Baka-Tsuki. Here's the request form, and if I'm missing something you can contact me. Thanks a lot!

Translation Group Name (with link): Blanca's Blogging Block (https://blancabloggingblock.wordpress.com/)

Name of Representative: Blanca

Desired Series for Affiliation: Kenkoku no Jungfrau

Desired Affiliation Type: linked

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: not really sure about this, but I guess to just tell me whenever there's something anyone think worth editing. I'm also learning from it, so it'll be nice to know what I did wrong :)

Email and contact information: mediablanc@hotmail.com

::Should be fine to go ahead with it. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:18, 3 July 2015 (UTC)

== Turkish Translation of Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria ==

I, LoyalBlue, have started a new project for Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Utsuro_no_Hako_to_Zero_no_Maria_(T%C3%BCrk%C3%A7e)]

::Good luck. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:19, 8 July 2015 (UTC)

Requesting [[Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria (Türkçe)|HakoMari (TR)]] approval to full project. I have met all requirements:

*2 Volumes fully translated. (So far)

*Project Overview Page including:
**Registration Page
**Staff Section
**Recent Updates Section and Updates Page

--[[User:LoyalBlue|LoyalBlue]] ([[User talk:LoyalBlue|talk]]) 10:35, 14 September 2015 (UTC)

Looks good. Removed Pending and Teaser Categories (was already in "Light Novel" category, so it's not much of a change). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:41, 14 September 2015 (UTC)

== Permission to view web novel postings on Forum, Major concerns. ==

My name is john34404 on both parts of the site and I want access to the web novels section on the forums. This is due to me adding evil god average, xin Ni (still not sure if its a web novel or light novel), and Dragon life to the listings.

With the new rulings on Web Novels I will need to ask additional permissions from not only the translators, but also to the baka-staff. This is due to the current translation projects currently being done usually will be dropped (Whole sites even) if the site receives no hits for the project.

I understand that it would be more convenient for baka-tsuki to host the projects, especially for the app, but a small revision to where currently translating projects have a wait/separation time until the text version is needed for the site would be better for baka-tsuki due to the willingness of access from translators.

It will be a lot easier getting permission for completed sections (or whole works) than it would be for the most current text of a currently translating work.

If the translators get no gain/feedback from this site they will just not give this site permissions to works and this site will likely become very small or unused. I use unused because the new Web Novel decision will make it hard to use the site and new sites may be made, due to the newer harder rules and regulations. --[[User:john34404|john34404]] ([[User talk:john34404#top|talk]]) 11:41, 21 July 2015 (CMT)

:*Thank you for making us aware of the issue with the WN forum being locked. Someone who can fix it might not have the time to fix it immediately, but the process has started.

::As a note, the intent is for web novel approval to be for translators themselves, as I expect there to be questions directly for the translator in the approval process. If the translator is just granting permission and doesn't really care one way or the other, then I think it's better just to leave it on their blog. It is true that Baka Tsuki will not be keeping up with tracking the various web novels sites, however there are already other sites (like Aho, or reddit) that are much more comprehensive with regards to following web novels. Baka Tsuki will keep its focus more on Light Novels. As a note, a back and forth discussion is likely more appropriate for the forums. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 03:39, 22 July 2015 (UTC)

:*Posting/viewing permissions for the web novel subforum should now be fixed. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 04:13, 22 July 2015 (UTC)

Thank you for the quick response. --[[User:john34404|john34404]] ([[User talk:john34404#top|talk]]) 9:12, 22 July 2015 (CMT)

== Please restore my translator and editor rights ==

Dear Baka-Tsuki staff.

I'm leader of Vietnamese translation of CLANNAD (see [[CLANNAD ~Vietnamese~]]). I request to restore my translator and editor rights for continue working on this project. See log rights [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special%3ALog&type=rights&user=&page=User%3AMinhhuywiki&year=&month=-1&tagfilter=]. Thank you in advanced. --[[User:minhhuywiki|<font color="green">'''minhhuy'''</font>]] <sup>([[User talk:Trần Nguyễn Minh Huy|talk]])</sup> 07:48, 22 July 2015 (UTC)

:*User groups restored. Welcome back, --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:13, 23 July 2015 (UTC)

== Tran ==

Hi I would like to help translate the novel Rogue hero but I do not no how
To send it to you do you guys have a email that I can send the translated
Chapter to you can contact me here thomasfoster690@gmail.com

:*Hello. You shouldn't need to send the translated chapter, unless you translated it with a machine translator, in which case you should post it [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=85 in this forum]. If it's not a machine translation, then just go to the project page, click on a red link, and post your page there. Though it should be a chapter that no has registered for. See [[Baka-Tsuki:Project_Conventions#Joining_a_Project|this page for details on joining projects]]. If you're more comfortable using the forums, then you can post it [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5522 here in the project thread] and someone might help you transfer it to the wiki. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:31, 23 July 2015 (UTC)

== External Translation Group Affiliation ==

Hi, I'm the owner of an brazillian group of novel translators(http://mundodasnovels.blogspot.com.br/).
I would like to link the portuguese translation here to more people reach my site. Yes, we're a new group.

Translation Group Name (with link):
Mundo das Novels
http://mundodasnovels.blogspot.com.br/

Name of Representative: Kirio

Desired Series for Affiliation: Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired:

Email and contact information: mundodasnovels@outlook.com

*Unfortunately baka-tsuki can not accept this linked project as your blog has a donation system for extra chapters, which would violate our commercial activity policy ([[Baka-Tsuki:External_Contributor_Rules#General_Rules|link]]). Others including you obviously feel differently, but the majority of BT contributors and admins feel strongly against money making activity associated with someone else's intellectual property, which is the reason for the policy. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 19:07, 25 July 2015 (UTC)

== ETL Italian Affiliation and Translation, Request Pages ==

Hy, previously I asked here permission for ETL italian tranlations of these novels: '''Maru - Ma, Kaze no Stigma, Tsukumodo Antique Shop, Rokka no Yuusha, Biblia Kashodou no jinken Techou, The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village, Vamp! Etsusa Bridges Series, Ghost Hunt and Tokyo Ravens'''.
You agreed and told my to find a project maneger and an editor, so I've done but only for Tsukumodo Antique Shoop and Maru-MA the project manager answered me and make an italian page for the project.
Aniway here is my translation group [http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/ Kirishima's Land]
I asked to editors or project manager of all these novel but nobody answer me except for Kaze no Stigma one time and no moore.
Now in my group we are going on to translate and for exemple for Kaze no Stigma we ave yet the first volume translated.
Can you please help me to find someone who can help me? --[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 20:41, 28 July 2015 (UTC)

*Unfortunately I don't think we'll be able to find someone to directly help you (at least I won't be able to, maybe someone else will comment that can). If we had an Italian supervisor, I might refer you to them, however we don't, so I don't have anyone in particular. The best thing I'd recommend would be to post in the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternate Language forum] and ask for help there, but I'm not sure how many Italian users visit the forums. You may have to learn how to create the pages yourself. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:02, 30 July 2015 (UTC)

I've yet script in the alternative language forum but nobody answered me. I also can learn but you can please link me a tutorial how to create a page? Also I'm an ETL I can manage a page? I want anything accord the rules so please tell me how I have to do, thank you very much^^ --[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 12:16, 30 July 2015 (UTC)

*Anyone is allowed to create project pages; and projects don't need project managers, you can just leave it blank. There are no detailed guides specifically for BT, but you can google to look up general instructions for wikis (such as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Tutorial eng wikipedia:tutorial]). It's typically easiest to copy another page (ie another Italian project) and replace the old information/links for the one with the new project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:28, 30 July 2015 (UTC)

Thank you very much so I can create a page and link there my group translation, right? Then the project is teaser until fullify all your request, do understand well?--[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 01:49, 31 July 2015 (UTC)

*Yes, you can add links as long as your site doesn't break any of rules for externals ([[Baka-Tsuki:External_Contributor_Rules#General_Rules|link]]); for example, as long as the site isn't engaged in commercial activity (take "donations" for the translation), and doesn't host Italian projects for novel series that are licensed/released by an Italian publisher. When making the page, just follow the general format of other projects. The convention for English projects is that it is no longer a teaser once 1 full volume is translated; the alternate languages aren't always as organized in that regard, but that's what I'd recommend. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:02, 31 July 2015 (UTC)

Thank you very much, yes we have these requisites, we don't ask donations for traslatione, we don't ask donation at all, and we are translating only novels that are not edited in Italy, if any novel we are translating will be published in Italy we support italian editors and translators and putt off our translation from my site. --[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 13:46, 31 July 2015 (UTC)

Sorry I'm here again, I start to create italian page like you said my but for Tokyo Ravens and Rokka no Yuusha italian translation these tread are put in english novels and not in italian novels, I don't know why or what can I do so I ask you if I can make something or you put the tread in Italian novel...If I make a mistaky I'm very very sorry--[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 01:08, 1 September 2015 (UTC)

Fixed. The key line was "Light novel (English)" should have been "Light novel (Italian)". --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:55, 1 September 2015 (UTC)

Sorry for the late answer, I've finished to make all the page as ETL project and Group, I undersood where I was wrong. Thank you very much for you're help.
My Group had started translate also '''Gekkou, Heavy Object and Golden Time''' so I ask you the permission to make a page also for these novels.
Like I said before my Group is fit with your policy and rules, I want to tell that we translate also novel yaoi but for Italian policy and laws we put these translation under previous abilitation that is given only to users that are over eighteen years old.
I want you to know this because we are very serious about our work and our policy. --[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 22:56, 19 September 2015 (UTC)

== Zero no Tsukaima ==

Hi I want to register as an editor.

I plan to do major rewrites from ZnT volume 7 onwards to correct some of the bad grammar and machine translation present.
I've read on wiki I'm required to register for major edits, is this the correct place to register? - [[User:Iro Daijoubu|Iro Daijoubu]] ([[User talk:Iro Daijoubu|talk]])

*Answered on user talk page. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:34, 8 August 2015 (UTC)

== Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! Abandoned ==

Hello Administration!

I have monitored the [[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!]] project for over a year and it's been at my attention that the current Project Manager, [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]], has not been around the PapaKiki project for some time. I've done a little research and I've noted that he hasn't responded to requests on his talk page on if the PapaKiki project has been abandoned or not. I understand being a head of Baka Tsuki is a big time commitment, so I can understand how this could have happened.

There are contributors who wish to translate but would like some guidance/assistance on how to go about their roles. There are some who don't want to step on any toes and don't wish to start translating until receiving the OK.

I request to oversee this project until Onizuka-gto returns or I am considered a valid permanent project manager.

Thank you for your time.

--[[User:Shanesan|Shanesan]] ([[User talk:Shanesan|talk]]) 15:32, 14 August 2015 (UTC)

*Replied on user talk page. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:24, 14 August 2015 (UTC)

== kokoro connect please ==

hi my name is hassan I am from morocco

sorry ,but I just need to know if you're going to continue with the translation of kokoro connect please

please answer me here hassanelgarni5@gmail.com

Answer can be found [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10428 here]. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:21, 4 September 2015 (UTC)

==misc question==

Hi I was wondering if someone could translate these chapters into English of Akuma no Ichigo because there appears to be only chapter 1 and 2 translated in English and rest is not http://iutruyentranh.com/truyen/7258-Akuma-No-Ichigo/c003.html?id=140704

Admins don't decide what gets translated, every translator decides what they want to translate themselves, so nothing I can do there. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:58, 17 September 2015 (UTC)

==New project==

I, Katsuudon, have started a new project for Houkago no Pleiades: Minato no Hoshizora and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Houkago_no_Pleiades:_Minato_no_Hoshizora. --[[User:Katsuudon|Katsuudon]] ([[User talk:Katsuudon|talk]]) 17:55, 17 September 2015 (UTC)

Cool. Good luck. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:58, 17 September 2015 (UTC)

== College IP blocked ==

Hi,

Currently I'm a student at the Georgia Institute of Technology in Atlanta, Georgia, United States. I decided to join the Baka Tsuki community today, however probably due to my location, perhaps people that accessed the site in previous years, my IP address is blocked. I was wondering if there is any administrative workaround that you would be able to apply on your end to allow me to construct an account.

Thanks,
Prodox

It looks like a user account was created with the user name you signed with, so I assume the problem went away? If not, it would be helpful to see the exact blocking message it gives you when trying to create an account. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 03:28, 6 October 2015 (UTC)

== Psycho Love Comedy ==

I apologize for sending my request through wrong channel.
But please hear me out.

It came to my knowledge that yen press has licensed the Psycome series due to which it has been taken down from baka-tsuki.

I am a really big fan of Psycho Love Comedy series and have read all the three volumes and was waiting a long time to read volume 4 which you took almost a year to update on the app and site and was really eager to read it when i got time i even downloaded it and saved it so i could read it with peace and savoir all the contents.
But i lost that phone and the data and now when i got time and wanted to read the 4th volume, it had already been taken down and i searched a lot on net before writing to you, but i was unable to find any backup or copy of that volume in any format.

For the first time i felt a strong despair and a strong hate towards Yen Press as i lost all means to get to read my favorite series.

Even in my job interview i told them that i read books and light novel and this is the one i am fond of and also told them the review and summary of the series enthusiastically.

And yen press will be releasing the series in Feb/March of 2016, which is a long time.

As my last hope i thought of asking you if by any chance you could provide me with pdf, epub or even html version of the forth volume.
So i could finally continue on with the series. I already know full well that your hands are tied too. But please consider my request.
And i promise i won't distribute it to anyone or post it on any site or even share it with any of my friends or peers(not that they have any interest in light novels).

I would be indebted to you please please if by any possibility you could help me in this i will really appreciate it.

with gratitude, Thanking you
Harpreet
harpreet.sethi89@gmail.com

:-Sorry, not a relevant question for admin contact page, and requesting abandoned content is generally against the rules on the site. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:11, 28 October 2015 (UTC)

== Rakudai kishi no eiyuutan ==

I wonder if there is a forecast for the translation of Volume 4 of Rakudai Kishi in Eiyuutan

:-Sorry, not a relevant question for admin contact page, and asking when updates are coming is generally against posting rules on the site. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:11, 28 October 2015 (UTC)

== Tenkyou no Alderamin in alt. language ==

I, {Tamlin}, have started a new project for {Tenkyu no Alderamin} and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Tenkyou_no_Alderamin-Thai_version]]. --[[User:Tamlin|Tamlin]] ([[User talk:Tamlin|talk]]) 14:14, 27 October 2015 (UTC)
Look like my registration not finish due to my IP become blacklisted so I can't fallow the rule said I have to post thread in Alt language forum, despite that I somehow can create page and post my translation. I'm sorry for not adapt to baka-tsuki rules completely. If you have some advice,please tell me.

:-OK. I updated the language category from English to Thai on the wiki, but it should be good otherwise. For the forums, it's not critical to create a thread, so that part is not a big problem, but being blocked from accessing the forums is a problem I'd like to try to fix if possible. If you could post (copy-paste) the exact message you get here, or you should be able to post in this [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=7251 thread] without an account, then it will help trying to figure it out. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:11, 28 October 2015 (UTC)

== Battle through the Heavens in Spanish - New Project ==

I, Sushimoto, have started a new project for {Battle through the Heavens in Spanish} and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[BATTLE_THROUGH_THE_HEAVENS]].

I am translating this series on my own all the information is on the chapter is link to my site.

== Project Manager Appointment ==

I, Sushimoto, am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for Battle through the Heavens.
All active members of the Project Staff endorse this nomination. --[[User:Sushimoto|Sushimoto]] ([[User talk:Sushimoto|talk]]) 15:03, 31 October 2015 (UTC)

:-OK, but external contributors (people who post their translations on sites other than BT and only post links) aren't really supposed to be project managers on BT. That position is really supposed to be for someone who wants to post their translation text (not just links), but it doesn't matter as long as that doesn't happen. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:00, 31 October 2015 (UTC)

== New Project-Imouto Sae Ireba ii ==

I, Rishiki, have started a new project for Imouto Sae Ireba ii and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Imouto_Sae_Ireba_ii. --[[User:Rishiki|Rishiki]] ([[User talk:Rishiki|talk]]) 22:58, 12 November 2015 (UTC)

:-Great! Good luck with the project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:16, 13 November 2015 (UTC)

== Web Novel : Seijo-sama ==

About this. [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=86&t=12801 Web novel Forums] . The link to the site is there. I'm not a fan. This is a translation by me and a friend. Would like to host it directly on BT and link it to my site too. --[[User:Ways|<span style="color:green;font:bold 10pt kristen itc">TheCatWalk</span>]] 08:59, 23 November 2015 (UTC)

Hi there,

We run an Instagram growth service, which increases your number of followers both safely and practically.

- We guarantee to gain you 400-1000+ followers per month.
- People follow you because they are interested in you, increasing likes, comments and interaction.
- All actions are made manually by our team. We do not use any 'bots'.

The price is just $60 (USD) per month, and we can start immediately.

If you'd like to see some of our previous work, let me know, and we can discuss it further.

Kind Regards,
Angela

== New project Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de ==

I, FirstAidTent, have started a new project for "Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de" and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Inou-Battle_wa_Nichijou-kei_no_Naka_de.<br/>
I would also like to request to re-categorize the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=10805 "Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de"] thread in the Future Project Suggestion Forum to the Teaser Board. --[[User:FirstAidTent|FirstAidTent]] ([[User talk:FirstAidTent|talk]]) 15:41, 6 December 2015 (UTC)

:Forum move done. Good luck with your new project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 16:20, 6 December 2015 (UTC)

== Good Evening, want to become a german Translator for you guys ==

Good evening. I am new to this wonderful site, but registrated right away. Getting to the point, I would really love to do translation work on Mushoku Tensei, translating it from English to German. But I have no idea how or wether I may do it. So.. what do I have to do to help your site?

Short instroduction of mine: I don't read light novels regulary, but I happened to get Mushoku Tensei in my hands and it's whole world absorbed me for mere two weeks of my life. While learning, eating, sleeping or working I did nothing else despite for holding onto my Kindle. So after I finished reading 5 months ago, I am still inspired by doing some translation on my own. I am german and want to try my best to open Mushoku Tensei to other people here.

I work very late till late evening, but will use my free time for translating.

Greetings Pandabro

Btw. how can I show you guys some of my work?

*You don’t need to show anyone a sample. BT is an mostly an open community, so everyone starts and manages their own projects themselves. Administration mostly just tries to keep things organized is all. So I suggest you translate the text from the English project page and [[Mushoku_Tensei_(German)|make a German page here]]. Also, any time “<nowiki>[[</nowiki>Mushoku Tensei:” appears in the project page, you should replace it with “<nowiki>[[</nowiki>Mushoku Tensei (German):” for the German page. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:59, 9 January 2016 (UTC)

== Using link and making a new page - I am confused ==

Hello guys, it's me again.
I wanted to do a link to my german translations for Mushoku Tensei on the english wiki link for alternative languages, but the link became red.
So I wanted to ask if anyone would know how to make a link for my contributions on the english wiki side?
And do I have to retranslate the whole wiki page in german too?

Hope somebody could help me.

Greetings Pandabro

*Yes, you should translate the wiki project page to German and post that [[Mushoku Tensei (German)|link]] above (where you currently posted the prologue), and then move the prologue to a page named like [[Mushoku Tensei (German):Volume 01 Prologue]] (you could translate "Volume" and "Prologue", or just leave them as English in the page name). When translating/copying the wiki project page, you don't need to do everything, just delete the links for volumes you're not working on right now (and change any “<nowiki>[[</nowiki>Mushoku Tensei:” to “<nowiki>[[</nowiki>Mushoku Tensei (German):”). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:27, 10 January 2016 (UTC)

== I am so sorry ==

Hey, I know I am being a pain in the ass. But I still don't get how this side works.
First of all. How do I start new sites for every volume of mine like you did for my epilogue.

2nd Q.: How do I create a new project side like the wiki for Mushoku Tensei. I have read the "Project_Overview_Page_" rules, but I dont know how to create this or redo it like the original english one with pictures and so on...

Yea... I hope that was all from me for the tiem being..

Thank you very much for the help so far. I really want to do something great with your efforts :)

Greetings Pandabro

*You can just copy the English one and translate it. You can look at the text in the "Edit" version of pages to see how things like adding images or links are done and then use the same format on your page. [[Mushoku_Tensei_(German)|I started you out by copying the English page and updating the links]], but you should translate the English into German, and copy your prologue onto the new page ([[Mushoku Tensei (German):Volume 01 Prologue]], click the red links and then create to make new pages). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:15, 10 January 2016 (UTC)

== Linked project Tenkyou no Alderamin, starting from Ch2 ==

Translation Group Name (with link): helidwarf.com

Name of Representative: Helidwarf

Desired Series for Affiliation: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tenkyou_no_Alderamin
starting from chapter 2 translated here http://helidwarf.com/alderamin-on-the-sky/chapter-2-various-problems-of-the-northern-region/

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked

Does Your Group Use Machine Translation or Machine-assisted Translation Tools? If yes, elaborate: No (rarely used to look up words I didn't know how to say in English = not native english speaker)

Describe the Source Material Your Translation Group Uses: Light Novel, Chinese, official published version by Kadokawa Taiwan https://www.kadokawa.com.tw/p1-products_detail.php?id=498erBFADGYOBv5jMlL3E8J8JGYIAtf8lIqh6WrTqnj0

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: I don't really know how this works since it's linked but I am looking for editors so all contributions are fine.

Email and contact information: helidwarf(at)outlook.com

== Oda Nobuna no Yabou ==

There are multiple pages missing from this series. While chapters are missing, as well as illustrations. Please remedy this.

== Account Creation IP Blocked ==

Hey. I'm trying to make an account, but it says my IP is flagged for being used as a proxy. Specifically, it says:

"Your IP address is listed as an open proxy in the DNSBL used by Baka-Tsuki. You cannot create an account."

I am on a university connection, but I do not use a VPN or anything like that. Maybe the entire range has been flagged because someone else on campus ran an exit node, or something? I'm not sure. Anyways, I'm wondering how I can make an account given this restriction.

Cheers,
@qhp [[Special:Contributions/128.227.159.16|128.227.159.16]] 05:58, 5 February 2016 (UTC)

Saw the memo at the top and made an account from home. - qhp 23:41, 7 February 2016 (UTC)

== New Project: Maoyuu Maou Tuusha (Italian) ==

I, NovelMangaGeneration, have started a new project for Maoyuu Maou Tuusha and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Maoyuu_Maou_Yuusha_-_Italian --[[User:NovelMangaGeneration|NovelMangaGeneration]] ([[User talk:NovelMangaGeneration|talk]]) 20:35, 22 February 2016 (UTC)

== Report vandalism ==

User Darkmarcos12 has been repeatedly vandalizing both the English and Spanish pages of Gekkou, as shown in his contribution log:
https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Darkmarcos12
--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

Blocked. ty --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 15:49, 30 April 2016 (UTC)

== Current/Upcoming Anime sidebar ==

The Current/Upcoming Anime sidebar could be updated a bit:
* The [[Saekano]] does have a second season airing this year, but... it was a teaser linked project that got DMCA'd at nanodesu, so I guess it should be removed?
* In it's place, you can put [[Masou Gakuen HxH]], which airs in july.
Thanks, [[User:RS|RS]] ([[User talk:RS|talk]]) 16:04, 7 May 2016 (UTC)

Done. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 16:30, 7 May 2016 (UTC)

== New Project: The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses (Spanish) ==

I, Darkdraig, have started a new project for The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses (Spanish) and uploaded some translation. The link to the project overview page is here: [[https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Reunion_With_Twelve_Fascinating_Goddesses_~_(Spanish) | The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses(Spanish)]] so I'm asking to approve my new project since It's already vol 1 full translated and also I am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses (Spanish). All active members of the Project Staff endorse this nomination. --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 16:41, 15 May 2016 (UTC)

:OK. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:27, 20 July 2016 (UTC)

== New Italian Projects ==

I, novelmangageneration, have started a new project for:

'''1. Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu,

'''2. Maoyuu Maou Yuusha,

'''3. Mushoku Tensei - Isekai Ittara Honki,

'''4. Re:Monster'''

and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here:

1. https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju_-_Italiano

2. https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Maoyuu_Maou_Yuusha_-_Italian

3. https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mushoku_Tensei_(Italian)

4. https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Re:monster

novelmangageneration--[[User:NovelMangaGeneration|NovelMangaGeneration]] ([[User talk:NovelMangaGeneration|talk]]) 15:01, 18 May 2016 (UTC)

== Account Help ==

Hello,

Would you be able to help me delete my bakatsuki forum account and all the posts associated with it?

The username is "vermiliongrey".

Unfortunately, I forgot the password and I don't have the email to reset the password. However, I can verify my identiy through this cookie trail:

My profile here:
https://www.mangaupdates.com/groups.html?id=4947

leads to:
https://www.twitter.com/vermiliongrey

and I can contact you somehow via that twitter account if you need. You can contact me via that twitter account or at y (a) whitegrey (dot) co

Thanks

--[[User:Vermiliongrey|Vermiliongrey]] ([[User talk:Vermiliongrey|talk]]) 03:36, 19 May 2016 (UTC)

I don't personally have the ability to delete the account itself; I could delete a few specific posts for a good reason (such as sensitive personal information, you can send a private message if that's the case), but that's all I'll personally do. Someone else may have more moderator rights and/or time. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 03:58, 19 May 2016 (UTC)

== Error ==

The book creater keep reporting error, please fix that.

== Log in ==

<strike>After the maintenance, I was immediately logged out and I can't seem to be able to log in again.--[[Special:Contributions/127.0.0.1|127.0.0.1]]</strike>
:Fixed. There may or may not have been a problem that was fixed by resetting the password.

== mobile devices ==

unable to view website in mobile devices says ssl connetection page fail never happened before.

You were trying to view the website through a typical browser on a mobile device (not the bt android app)? I was able to view the site fine on both mobile devices I tried. I might try the generic advice of clearing your cookies/cache, but I'm not really sure if that'll help. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:55, 23 May 2016 (UTC)

== Masou Gakuen HXH ==

in the smartphone application looked like bitmap was empty

== connection issues ==

since new maintenance on site has been completed I have been unable to connect to baka tsuki on my mobile devices. it says ssl connection failed the devices worked fine before to view site but now not so much as a home page for other websites when I try going to them they work I've tried to see what I could do on my end to fix but to no avail everything's green connectivity to access point router an connection to the net I just cannot connect to the site on device so I do not understand. thank you for your time reading

== BakaReader Ex fails to update ==

The android app fails to update the novels after the recent maintenance.

Sorry to sound like a broken record... but, recently the app hasn't been updating itself with new chapters or their subsequent updates. I think it may need to be updated again.

== Can't access the site ==

So for some reason I can't access the site with my 3DS or my Wii U. I can with my PC and my phone but with my Nintendo devices no. If this can help my 3DS gives the error 012-1004 and my Wii U 112-1035.

== Please also delete this page (Gekkou Vietnamese) ==

Please delete [https://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Gekkou:Volume_1_Viet| This one], this is also a part of Gekkou Vietnamese, which I forgot to tell you to delete.

--[[User:My2ndAngelic|My2ndAngelic]] ([[User talk:My2ndAngelic|talk]]) 06:43, 24 May 2016 (UTC)

*Done. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:53, 24 May 2016 (UTC)

== may want to check certificates I was trying to get on to site and got the text box can not be displayed ==

When trying to get in to the www.baka-tsuki.org site received message: The page cannot be displayed because the Web site cannot be authenticated.
* Are you using Windows XP or the older version of Windows?

== http fetching error ==

it's can't update novel please help

== Novel Illustrations cannot be fetched in app ==

Hello admins ^_^ Thank you for working hard.
I'm currently reading Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu and I noticed that the novel illustrations cannot be fetched from the app. It's still there when I check your website but I cannot access/fetch it in the app. Thank You :)

== /* Archive Baka-Tsuki */ ==

Hello,
I'm from Archive Team [http://www.archiveteam.org/index.php?title=Main_Page archiveteam]
We are a loose collective of rogue archivists, programmers, writers and loudmouths dedicated to saving our digital heritage. It has came to our Notice that Several time there have been brink of Take-Down and offline requests on Baka-Tsuki website. So as a number of requests from ongoing users at our site to archive Baka-Tsuki and save it for future. We thought to contact you.
We want to archive this website which is intended to be an offloading point and information depot for a number of archiving projects, all related to saving websites or data that is in danger of being lost. Besides serving as a hub for team-based pulling down and mirroring of data, this site will provide advice on managing your own data and rescuing it from the brink of destruction.
So, I request all the Administrator here to provide us following:
1. Provide the text backups of all of your articles of this website.
Along with images backups

P.S: Paradically publish full text backups of Baka-Tsuki for mirroring and archiving purposes.

Thanks,
Archive Team

*Not that I'm necessarily the final voice or anything, but since I'm usually the one to respond on things to this page, I'll give my opinion. An archive/mirror would have been a lot more important when we weren't sure if we would be able to stay online because of server host issues; that was at the beginning of the year, which may be part of the reason you received requests. We've since resolved those issues and will stay up, so I don't think it's as relevant anymore. In fact, there are a couple of reasons I personally would prefer there was not a mirrored/archived version. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 07:37, 28 May 2016 (UTC)

== Error 502: Bad Gateway when accessing the "Sekai no Owari no Encore" translation page ==

Hello,

I cannot access the project page of "Sekai no Owari no Encore" and displays this:

Error 502 Ray ID: 2a9fe78e13a6050e • 2016-05-28 07:13:32 UTC
Bad gateway

Etc.

Can you check please?

--[[User:Rixlanchy|Rixlanchy]] ([[User talk:Rixlanchy|talk]]) 07:33, 28 May 2016 (UTC)

== Alternative Languaje Project: Daybreak on Hyperion ==

Greetings to the Baka-Tsuki Administration. I'm Exilius, and I want to inform about my new project, the Spanish translation for the "Daybreak on Hyperion" original light novel series written by Aiorii. I have already uploaded some translations, but since I'm new contributiong on wikis there may be some errors. In any case, you can find the Project Overview Page here: [[Daybreak_on_Hyperion_~_Spanish]]
I hope there will be no problems with this project.

Have a pleasant day.
--[[User:Exilius|Exilius]] ([[User talk:Exilius|talk]]) 13:09, 28 May 2016 (UTC)

== Unable to access Baka-Tsuki using smartphone. ==

Hi.
Since about a week ago, I'm unable to access the website using my smartphone. I tried different browsers, wiping the cache and cookies, but nothing helps. I can access every other website without any problems.

== Site is not viewable on Kindle ==

I use my Kindle often to go on the site but recently (after the maintenance) any attempts to get on the site with my Kindle has failed.

Just some more info, my device is a Kindle Touch (an e-reader not a tablet) and I can't access any part of the site. Yup.

(Dunno about sig thing)

--[[Special:Contributions/127.0.0.1|127.0.0.1]]

9:06 5/29/16

== New series: Youjo Senki ==

I created the project page for Youjo Senki and linked the translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Youjo Senki]]. --[[User:SifaV6|SifaV6]] ([[User talk:SifaV6|talk]]) 04:28, 3 June 2016 (UTC)

Hello I was wording if I am the online on that cannot access the website: baka-tsuki, certain light novels. I cannot get into light novels like Tokyo Ravens for some reason as it keeps saying the website is down, despite the maintenance happening over two weeks ago.

== Cannot reach any of the projects ==

When I try to view one of the projects I get a server error. You might want to look into it when you have a chance.

⤷ This should have been now corrected, if not please contact me. [[User:Lery|Lery]] ([[User talk:Lery|talk]]) 17:29, 30 July 2016 (UTC)

== Removal of Inactive Editor ==

Good evening,

I am writing this letter to ask that [[user:Simonoz|Simonoz]] be removed from the Active Editors list on [[Maria-sama ga Miteru]], and from the editor's list in general. Since "joining" the project, he has not contributed in the last year [[https://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Simonoz ''source'']]. Additionally, he added himself to the Editors list, which is against Baka-Tsuki's Editor Conventions rules. We currently do not have a project manager for Marimite, so I must bring this issue up with the admin staff.

Thank you for your time.

--[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 05:50, 6 June 2016 (UTC)

*Hello Lunar Vitae. General supervisors/admins (and this page) don't usually get involved with the minor details of individual projects. The project manager, or lacking that (as in this case) an active translator, are generally the leaders for their projects and likely the most appropriate person to decide on who should be listed as an editor. In this particular case, it seems fairly obvious the person never got to editing, so removing their name would likely be reasonable by anyone involved in the project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:37, 7 June 2016 (UTC)

== Baka Tsuki Android App Novel Download ==

"Wrong Version of Key Store" this is the message i get anytime i try to download anything now. even older novels i once had I can no longer get images and some chapters.

== New project ==

I, Lumina94, have started a new project for Fate/Apocrypha and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Apocrypha_%7E_(Italiano).

== New Project - Monogatari Series (Czech) ==

Hello, Baka-Tsuki administration,

I, [[User:Robin997|Robin997]], have created the Overview Page for [[Monogatari_-_Česky|Monogatari Series (Czech)]] (link from the English Overview page included) and added the [[Monogatari_CZ:Bakemonogatari/Hitagi_Krab_001|first chapter]].

I have already finished translating ''Hitagi Crab'' and will be releasing it on a monthly basis in order to buy time for translation of ''Mayoi Snail'' (I am half-way through the second chapter). I plan only to translate Hitagi Crab and Mayoi Snail, though I am considering translating ''Kizumonogatari'' and the ''Bakemonogatari Official Anime Guidebook'' chapters.

Excuse any errors of mine in regards to following the Overview Page guidelines. If you've found any mistakes, I'll be sure to correct them immediately.

For the sake of clarity, link to Overview page here: [[Monogatari_-_Česky]]

Good luck with your project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:27, 20 July 2016 (UTC)

== Request for new project ==

Translation Group Name: I dont have. I work alone.

Name of Representative: Daniel

Desired Series for Affiliation: Rakuin no Monshou

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked ( I have my own page)

Does Your Group Use Machine Translation or Machine-assisted Translation Tools? If yes, elaborate: No

Describe the Source Material Your Translation Group Uses: I would like to translate from English form baka tsuki to Polish.
(e.g. Is it a webnovel or light novel? Japanese or Chinese source?)

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: Translator
(e.g.: Minor typo corrections are okay, but Baka-Tsuki contributors shouldn't make stylistic edits)

Email and contact information: My email: danielggg@onet.pl

PS: that is my internet page, I did not translate single chapter yet , but I will start as soon as possible.

http://rakuinnomanshou.za.pl/

== Not able to register email ==

I'm trying to register my email address, but I keep getting this error message
" authentication failure [SMTP: Invalid response code received from server (code: 534, response: 5.7.9 Please log in with your web browser and then try again. Learn more at 5.7.9 https://support.google.com/mail/answer/78754 pf5sm4906073wjb.42 - gsmtp)] "
I changed from using my handy to my laptop, and changed to an other of my email address's, no change in the message.
Clicking the link doesn't work, copying it brings me to an "this page has either been deleted or never existed in the first place" kind of site and searching the error number or the complete link didn't help...

----

This might be related to the problem above: I was curious and wanted to test the [[Special:EmailUser]] PM system on myself, but I get this error:
<pre style="white-space: pre-wrap;">authentication failure [SMTP: Invalid response code received from server (code: 534, response: 5.7.9 Please log in with your web browser and then try again. Learn more at 5.7.9 https://support.google.com/mail/answer/78754 q65sm10041399wmd.24 - gsmtp)]</pre>
Just to let you guys know. [[User:RS|RS]] ([[User talk:RS|talk]]) 18:06, 31 August 2016 (UTC)

*Sorry for not getting back earlier, but it appears all BT email services are down right now. For the wiki, I don't think accounts require emails; however, this means no one will be able to create new forum accounts until that's fixed. I've sent an email (not through BT) to the sysadmin, and hopefully he'll have time to fix it soon. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:27, 10 September 2016 (UTC)

== Can't register in the forums ==

Hello administration of Baka Tsuki.
I've been wanting to register in the forums but my activation email doesn't arrive.
I tried clicking the resend ativation email feature some times but it just doesn't arrive, i've been waiting for some days and now I'm sure it's not that it's slow.
I also tried registering with other emails to see if it was just a bug on the first one i've been using, but seemingly no.

The username is Usirber if you need it

EDIT: Now I've seen the answer. Shouldn't been fixed by now?

== Webnovel Yaoshenji/Tales of Demons and Gods in German ==

I wanted to submit my first part of a German translation for the webnovel Yaoshenji to the forums and ask for a project approval, but with the email confirmation problem i can't register there. Should I just directly ask for an approval and upload it on a file hosting site so you can check it? Do German translations of a Webnovel even have a chance to get approved, since both the German forum and the webnovel part seem to be pretty empty anyways?
--[[User:Hackfruchtsalat|Hackfruchtsalat]] ([[User talk:Hackfruchtsalat|talk]]) 22:28, 18 September 2016 (UTC)
:Forum registration/emails should be fixed now. If it's not working for you still, let me know the username you registered with and I can activate it manually. --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 13:17, 23 September 2016 (UTC)

== Project Management For ''Hentai Ouji''==

"Hentai Ouji To Warawanai Neko", aka "The Hentai Prince And Stony Cat". There is no project manager for this series at the moment, therefore, I'd be willing to manage and help translate the volumes of the series. And as well as have this be a full project, since one volume is completed at the moment.

From Xftg123

:''Hentai Ouji'' was licensed by DMG, which is why Nanodesu decided to stop translating the series. Also, to sign with your username and timestamp in the wiki, simply use four tildes: <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 01:44, 23 September 2016 (UTC)

== Will It Or Will it Not Finish? ==

I'm not an impatient person or anything like that, but, for some reason, it says on Noucome's LN page that it's been active for 3 months. I check the updates, and it last updated around June 2015. Can you guys change it to "HALTED", and also, will the project manager, Talinnilat, ever continue finishing the rest of the "Noucome" series?

:It's a wiki, so anyone who sees something that should be changed like a project activity status can do so; admins don't need to be the one to change it. And I have not idea what Talinnilat would do, he/she'd probably be the likeliest person to know. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:50, 23 September 2016 (UTC)

== New Teaser Project: Vandread ==

I, JeruTz, have started a new project for Vandread and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: {https://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Vandread}. --[[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 03:25, 7 October 2016 (UTC)

:Good luck with your new project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:09, 12 October 2016 (CEST)

== Baka-Tsuki android app problem. ==

Hey there, your app Baka-Tsuki Ex is giving problem when attempted to read any of the novels. The error says Bitmap empty and then gives another error which is pretty long.

This error is happening with other people as well because in the app store people have written that they too get the same error. I have tried redownloading the app but it didn't work, I tried deleting and downloading the novel cache but it doesn't do anything so I wanted to report this to you people. I hope it gets fixed soon.

:Hmm... I'm not sure what's the problem. The developer posted the following advice in the forums, perhaps it will resolve it: "For BakaReaderEx users, please disable Load App KeyStore in Settings -> Update and Notification as it use the old cert." --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:09, 12 October 2016 (CEST)

== Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance page broken ==

When going to the page https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance, it shows this error: 502 Bad Gateway

== Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance is not working ==

Hi. I would like to inform that I cannot access to the page Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance. I get page error when I click on the link in the website and the same too when using on the app.

I saw it's on the up to date section so I doubt it's removed. If it's removed, then please just ignore this message. Thanks.

== Seirei Tsukai No Blade Dance ==

It seems that the page of serei tsuakai no blade dance is broken the links display a bad gateway error.

== Konjiki no Wordmaster ==

I went to read some of the konjiki no wordmaster chapters but when I went to the main area for the web novel it gave me a "bad gateway" response. I tried multiple methods of accessing the chapters but all ended up giving me the same response. I am not sure whether this is a server error due to coding or what is responsible but I felt I should inform you of this issue.

== Seirei Tsukai no blade dance page error 502 bad gateway ==

I was re-reeading it and then the server died, and all that appears on the seirei's page was error 502 bad gateway

== Absolute Duo either Stalled or Active again ==

I don't know if this LN is stalled or not, it remained stalled and I saw chapter 1 of volume 6 was edited October 3, 2016 and the "Updates" on the page are not being updated even though the prolouge of vol 6 and incomplete release of its chapter 1.

Indeed, a new translator is working on vol 6 (external for now), but the person who added it didn't think of updating the project page (I'll do that now). --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/YC65KzZ discord]</small></span></span>) 21:17, 13 October 2016 (CEST)

== novels in app not updating ==

i am not able to update novels in ur android app after showdown. pls correct it

== Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku (Spanish) ==

I, MahoIkuESP, have started a new project for Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku (in Spanish) and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Mahou_Shoujo_Ikusei_Keikaku_(Spanish)]]. --MahoIkuESP 12 November 2016

== Madan no Ou to Vanadis (Polish) ==

Hi, I, GoToHell, have started a new project for Madan no Ou to Vanadis and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis_(Polski). --[[User:GoToHell|GoToHell]] ([[User talk:GoToHell|talk]]) 17:09, 5 December 2016 (CET)

== Approval for full project status ==

Requesting for the series [[Youjo Senki|youjo senki]] to be upgraded into full project status. [[User:SifaV6|SifaV6]] ([[User talk:SifaV6|talk]]) 05:03, 14 December 2016 (CET)

:Done. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 07:36, 15 December 2016 (CET)

== Need Assistance ==

Hello admin
I'm Ibnu Psycho, i need your assist about an account on bakatsuki, Urgently.
account's name is [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]].

we grouped on Bakatsuki update indonesia, but i can't touch him anymore. this is about project translation and progression group, so i want to contact him but i don't know his contact except for his account on bakatsuki and he's no longer active in here.

so respectfully i need your assistance, i want to know his email address when he signed up on bakatsuki to contact him. may you give me his email? i'm very helped if you do that.

need your answer..ASAP
thanks for your attention.

*I can't actually directly look up someone's email, and I wouldn't be comfortable doing so even if I could. However, if users have an email address with their account (it is not required, so not all users do), then you can send an email to them by going to their user page and clicking "Email this user" under Tools in the sidebar. Unfortunately, that option is not available for the user you mentioned, meaning that they do not have an email address associated with their account. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:39, 11 January 2017 (CET)

== Added new teaser project: The Book: JoJo's Bizarre Adventure 4th Another Day - brazilian portuguese. ==

I, {NcN 987}, have started a new project for {The Book: JoJo's Bizarre Adventure 4th Another Day - brazilian portuguese} and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: {https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Book:_JoJo%27s_Bizarre_Adventure_4th_Another_Day}. --[[User:NcN 987|NcN 987]] ([[User talk:NcN 987|talk]]) 20:34, 15 January 2017 (CET)

== DayBreak on Hyperion (in Russian) ==

I, FanTeazer, have started a new project for DayBreak on Hyperion ~ Russian and uploaded some translations. The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Daybreak_on_Hyperion_~_Russian.

== Issues with email confirmation ==

Hi,
About 24 hours ago I attempted to register an account and have yet to recieve an email. I attempted with two separate emails on two separate services and have still yet to recieve anything on either. I would like to know if there is any specific issue or if it is just taking too long. The first account I tried to use was creepyjosuke67, but it would seem that nothing has been sent to it. I have checked my spam folder as well as had regular checks on my inbox. If you could resolve this issue or at least inform me as to what is going on that would be nice.
Thank you

*Given your comment on Discord, it seems like you're talking about the forums. I see that Lery responded on Discord, and I'm going to assume whatever he did worked out, since I notice your account was listed as active shortly after. <small><small>Email redacted for preemptive spam/privacy reasons</small></small>. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:26, 26 January 2017 (CET)

== Hidan no Aria translation hosting ==

Hello!

Translation Group Name:
[https://silveredtongue.wordpress.com SilveredTongue]

Name of Representative:
Frozzendeth

Desired Series for Affiliation:
Hidan no Aria

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked):
We would prefer it to be linked, as some of our members wouldn't like to have our content edited without us knowing.

Does Your Group Use Machine Translation or Machine-assisted Translation Tools? If yes, elaborate:
No we do not.

Describe the Source Material Your Translation Group Uses:
Our source Material is translated from Japanese to Chinese - and then from Chinese to English by us. We also have a guy who knows a fair bit Japanese, so when we run into sentences which makes no sense. He can look it up in the original Japanese source, and get us a better and more clear translation.

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired:
As stated above we would like to have it linked so~ I don't really know what to write here :P But i suppose standard is fine?

We will look forward to hear from you
Best regards

Frozzendeth
03/02-2017 20:30

*Everything looks fine. I gave a few more details in a reply on your user talk page. (Note redacted contact information to protect from crawlers). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:37, 4 February 2017 (CET)

== I want to advertise on the baka-tsuki website ==

Good Day,
I would like to advertise on your website by posting a single link on the homepage or
an article with two links in news, blog or forum section.

Guest post (article) can be made by your writers on any topic, or can be made by ours.
All payment we make via PayPal straight after the article goes live.

Links will go to gambling\bets related website.

If you want to make a counteroffer – feel free to contact me.
Please inform me how much you want for such advertisement and if you have more
than one website for such ads.
Thanks!

* Please give us your contact information so that we can send you our rejection privately. -- [[User:KLSymph|KLSymph]] ([[User talk:KLSymph|talk]]) 16:23, 13 February 2017 (CET)

== IMPORTANT REQUEST ==

Hello,
I have recently checked all the episodes of Shinmai Maou No Testament. I found that Shinmai Maou No Testament: Volume 8\: Side Story: Wishing to Santa Clause has no link in it. Could you please correct that, I have the pdf file for that Chapter.
Thanks.

== Книга героини Цикла историй: Синобу Осино: Прекрасная принцесса ==

Я бы хотел опубликовать на вашем сайте мой перевод. Вы можете найти его полный текст здесь https://shinbopedia.wordpress.com/translate/translate-princess-beauty-2013/

I would like to publish my Russian translation at your site. Please guide me to the next step.

*The next step is to make a project page and then post your translations. I recommend you copy the project page format from a different project when creating your own project page. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:42, 24 April 2017 (CEST)

== Administrative Request ==

Hello. I go by the username yorugami. I am not an official cleaner of any prioject, I have however done some personal cleaning for the projects I am interested in; highschool dxd, zero no tsukaima, etc... However, some of those projects have been taken down; Date A Live; No Game No Life, Papa no Iokoto wo Kikinasai, SAO, etc... I assume the official admins still keep a copy of every volume available; in english of course. I have little hope in this but would it be possible to have them emailed to me so I may continue my work. I would also be happy to submit my own work to baka-tsuki as a contributor.

*Hello. The following response is from [[user:Hobogunner|Hobogunner]]: "Unfortunately we remove all works that become licensed per our own policy and implore everyone to buy the official translations along with deleting the unofficial ones. In fact, it's more often the pictures that get us in trouble than the text. I know this is a relatively long rejection, but some points are worth reiterating." If there is anything else we may help you with, just let us know. <small><small>[redacted email to protect privacy]</small></small>--[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 23:13, 18 April 2017 (CEST)

== New Project: Monster Hunter ==

I, Barnnn, have started a new project for Monster Hunter and uploaded some translations.

The link to the project overview page is here:

https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Monster_Hunter

--[[User:Barnnn|Barnnn]] ([[User talk:Barnnn|talk]]) 14:50, 23 April 2017 (CEST)

*Looks good. Good luck with the translations. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:42, 24 April 2017 (CEST)

== Login Problem ==

I am voila_heaven (baka tsuki's forum account) (aka Kurogaga in Baka Tsuki main account). I am part of member in Baka Tsuki (both main and forum). I have a login problem. And because I forgot about password (read : both), I clicked "Forgot The Password" and I sent it. When I done for sent it, I didn't found any notifications in my email. Please help me to reset the password. And Give me the solution for solving this problems.

== External Contribution of Pocket Monsters: The Animation ==

Translation Group Name (with link): I'm a single independent translator, [http://pokemonthenovel.dreamwidth.org/380.html but here's a link].

Name of Representative: SaiyamanMS

Desired Series for Affiliation: [[Pocket Monsters: The Animation]]

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): I'm cool with both?

Does Your Group Use Machine Translation or Machine-assisted Translation Tools? If yes, elaborate: Nope. Unless you count using an electronic dictionary for reference.

Describe the Source Material Your Translation Group Uses: Original Japanese novel.

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: Nothing specific comes to mind... I guess I'll just go with the given example "Minor typo corrections are okay, but Baka-Tsuki contributors shouldn't make stylistic edits"?
[[User:SaiyamanMS|SaiyamanMS]] ([[User talk:SaiyamanMS|talk]]) 09:38, 6 May 2017 (CEST)

== Login Baka-Tsuki forum ( Send activation e-mail ) ==

Hi, I have not been able to activate my forum account, because activation mail does not arrive to my mail.

== SukaSuka (German) ==

Heya, I have started a new project for Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka Isogashii desu ka Sukutte Moratte Ii desu ka (aka Sukasuka) and uploaded some translations.

The link to the project overview page is [[Shuumatsu_Nani_Shitemasu_ka_Isogashii_desu_ka_Sukutte_Moratte_Ii_desu_ka(German)|here]]. --[[User:Yanga|Yanga]] ([[User talk:Yanga|talk]]) 18:18, 26 June 2017 (CEST)

:Looks good. Good luck and have fun! --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 08:20, 26 July 2017 (CEST)

== Update Monogatari page ==

Hello! Not sure if this is the right place to ask this, but many pages in the Ougi Dark section of Owarimonogatari vol. 3 are missing, while the entire arc has been translated at the [https://tarabletranslation.wordpress.com/ credited translator's website.]

Also, in the Series Overview section, Shinobumonogatari's release date is listed as TBA 2017, although the release date has been confirmed for being July 20th, in addition with an ISBN number. [http://amzn.asia/e0uoG0i Here's the JP Amazon page for it.]

--[[Special:Contributions/68.197.44.14|68.197.44.14]] 02:33, 12 July 2017 (CEST)

:Thank you for bringing this to our attention. It looks as though there are several active members of the project staff. Either the project manager or supervisor would be the first point of contact, followed by the editors, for issues like missing completed translations. The staff should be the ones to handle this because the volume isn't linked, it's actually hosted on our wiki with permission.

:As for an outdated listing for the ISBN, feel free to correct it. Things like this, so long as the edit is correct, are minor edits that don't need permission or special privileges. Think of it as correcting typos as a drive-by editor. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 08:42, 18 July 2017 (CEST)

== Translation Kuro No Maou to Spanish (Web Novel) ==

I wanna post links of my own translation.
I'm translating Kuro No Maou to Spanish, it is a Japanese web novel.
This is my blog with the translation.

[http://castanicatranslations.blogspot.com/ Castanica]

:You may create the project page and post the links. Please remember to follow the guidelines for your project. If you need assistance with formatting, let us know. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 08:26, 18 July 2017 (CEST)

== Re: New Translation Upload Request, Kantai Collection - KanColle - Auspicious Seas, Phoenix Skies ==

I, KnuckleberryFist, have started a new project for Kantai Collection - KanColle - Auspicious Seas, Phoenix Skies and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kantai_Collection_-_KanColle_-_Auspicious_Seas,_Phoenix_Skies. I have also submitted a forum review post that as of now has yet to be approved, but I will include it in the teaser page once it has been approved.

I am also uploading the full first volume, and as such would also formally request to be approved as a full project.--[[User:KnuckleberryFist|KnuckleberryFist]] ([[User talk:KnuckleberryFist|talk]]) 21:58, 23 July 2017 (CEST)

*Looks good to me. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 04:37, 24 July 2017 (CEST)

== begun translations for a new project ==

I, {Bunkai}, have started a new project for {Dream Hackers: Community-shou-tachi no Real Cheatopia-} and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Dream_Hackers:Community_shou_tachi_no_Real_Cheatopia_Spanish Dream Hackers (Spanish)]]. --[[User:Bunkai|Bunkai]] ([[User talk:Bunkai|talk]]) 11:29, 19 September 2017 (CEST)

::Looks good. Have fun! --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 08:28, 20 September 2017 (CEST)

== Project Manager ==

I, Lunar Vitae, am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for [[Maria-sama ga Miteru]].
All active members of the Project Staff endorse this nomination. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 08:54, 31 October 2017 (CET)

== Mushoku Tensei chapter 129 gives bad gateway error ==

Cannot access the 129th chapter of mushoku tensei. It is possible there are similar errors on other chapters, but so far only experienced on 129.
It is a bad gateway error 502. I tried accessing it through cloudflare always online tech but since that isn't available for this site I was unable to do so.

Thanks for your time.

::The page in question loads just fine on my end. We did have a short period of navigational errors, so that might have had something to do with it. If you continue to experience errors with this, please let us know. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 12:33, 10 January 2018 (CET)

== Deleting my account ==

Hi,

Sorry to bother you, but I would like to delete my account. I haven't used this account in a long time and would like to close it. I only read, so I can do that without this account. Sorry for the inconvenience.

Regards,
GNT00Quanta

-Uhh... I can't actually delete an account (I can change names, but the account remains), so you'd have to wait for one of the sysadmins to see this. One extra account doesn't matter for the wiki; but if you want to get rid of it, you can remove your email and not log in, which should be the same thing. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 16:20, 9 February 2018 (CET)

== Requesting the deletion of my user page ==

Hello, I am requesting the deletion of my user page. I blanked it out some time ago, hoping that people wouldn't be so persistent as to go see its history but I was mistaken. Thanks in advance.

-Sure. Done. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 16:20, 9 February 2018 (CET)

== Missing/Removed Series ==

Hello,

I'm very sorry if this doesn't count as an "administrative request" but I figured administrators would be the only one to have any say in this anyway. I read your English translation of Haganai several years ago and remember it being absolute gold. I really wanted to read it again/see if there were more chapters nowadays, but was sad to find it missing from the site. I don't know much about the legal issues involved, but is there any way to see said translation again? It was really good, and I wanted to show a friend who doesn't have the option of reading it in Japanese.

Again, sorry if this is the wrong place for this question. I just thought it was worth a shot, at least.

Thank you for your time,
-Eriias 11:38 3/24/18

(P.S. I saw it said to use some code thing to put one's signature and timecode but I don't really understand how to do that so I just wrote it out manually. I hope that's ok. DX)

== Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de - Full Project status request ==

Hello,

The project Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de has fulfilled the requirements for being a full project. Could you take a look at it?

--[[User:FirstAidTent|FirstAidTent]] ([[User talk:FirstAidTent|talk]]) 13:49, 26 April 2018 (CEST)

* Looks good. Done. Thanks for working on it. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 16:57, 26 April 2018 (CEST)

== Account deletion request ==

Hello, I would like to request deletion for this account. I accidentally created this account when I tried to register a new account with the same email address that I used on my previous account, thanks before. --[[User:Fy|Fy]] ([[User talk:Fy|talk]]) 17:40, 30 May 2018 (CEST)

== Page deletion request ==

Hello, I would like to request page deletion on these following pages:

*[[Infinite_Stratos_(Indonesia):Jilid_2_Bab_2|Infinite Stratos V2 - Ch 2]]
*[[Tensei_Shitara_Slime_Datta_Ken_Vol_01_Chapter_01_(Indonesia)|Slime Datta Ken V1 - Ch 1]]
*[[Tensei_Shitara_Slime_Datta_Ken_Vol_01_Chapter_02_(Indonesia)|Slime Datta Ken V1 - Ch 2]]
*[[Tensei_Shitara_Slime_Datta_Ken_Vol_02_Chapter_02_(Indonesia)|Slime Datta Ken V2 - Ch 2]]
*[[Tensei_Shitara_Slime_Datta_Ken_Vol_02_Chapter_03_(Indonesia)|Slime Datta Ken V2 - Ch 3]]
*[[Tensei_Shitara_Slime_Datta_Ken_Vol_02_Chapter_04_(Indonesia)|Slime Datta Ken V2 - Ch 4]]

All of those are purely my translation as you can check it on page history (as for Slime Datta Ken V1, I'm doing total re-translate on the chapters).

As for the reason, I would like to not mention it because of personal issues, if possible of course. Please clear this request from the admin request page if the pages have been deleted.

Sorry if I asked too much, thanks before. ---[[User:Fhana|Fhana]] ([[User talk:Fhana|talk]]) 16:16, 1 June 2018 (CEST)

::Your work was deleted, as requested, while another TL's work on Slime chaps 1 & 2 was kept. --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 12:46, 2 June 2018 (CEST)

== Translation Starting ==

I would like permission to upload [Spanish] translations of [the following] light novels:

*[[Re:Zero Kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu - Español|Re:Zero]]
*[[Sentouin Hakenshimasu - Español|Sentouin Hakenshimasu]]
*[[Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku o! - Español|Kono Subarashii]]
*[[Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru - Español|Ore no Nounai]]

[[:User:Zeros|Zeros]]

:<s>Zeros, your project does not conform to the [[Baka-Tsuki:New Project Startup Guidelines|new project startup guidelines]]. Please create an overview page, and a member of the staff can verify the project after. If you need assistance, you might find Spanish help available on our Discord. A link to our server is located on the left menu. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 05:15, 31 August 2018 (CEST)}</s>
:I've gone ahead and approved your projects. Thank you for taking the time to correct the issues. Have fun and good luck! --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 10:15, 5 September 2018 (CEST)

== Editing Permission ==

Can I please have permission to edit pages? Also, could please delete my other two accounts? They are: MrWii000 and Edward Elric. Thanks. [[User:Prefish|Prefish]] ([[User talk:Prefish|talk]]) 06:11, 5 September 2018 (CEST)

:Can you please not create multiple user accounts barring legitimate login problems? You crossed the line. End of. Fortunately for you, I am one of the softer admins...so being on my bad side is a once in a lifetime opportunity that just ends with a "No." Hate it all you want but you have to respect the decision that has been applied to you. --[[User:Hobogunner|Hobogunner]] ([[User talk:Hobogunner|talk]]) 10:08, 5 September 2018 (CEST)

::I understand. [[User:Prefish|Prefish]] ([[User talk:Prefish|talk]]) 23:23, 5 September 2018 (CEST)

== Hi, I'm one of the TLers for WA2 ==

Hello, my name is Isaac and I need the edit rights for the scripts for WA2

:I'm hesitant to grant any rights because it is/was difficult to confirm who you are. You were added to the project by someone who, from our point of view, is not directly related to it, and appears to no longer be active. Further, your account was created several months ago, assuming I am looking at the same user account page of the one who is listed as a translator on the project.

:In that light, I'll grant basic editing rights. If you need additional rights, please ask your project manager to get in touch with us. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 09:01, 25 September 2018 (CEST)

== Permission to make project page, please ==

I'd like to make a project page for my translation of The Perfect Insider (and then hopefully the next 9 volumes of the series as well). So can my account please be activated for that?

note i am MisterSteak

:Your [[The_Perfect_Insider|project]] looks like it's coming along nicely. Have fun and good luck! --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 00:57, 28 September 2018 (CEST)

I, Jam, have started a new project for Satsuriku no Tenshi and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Satsuriku_no_Tenshi. --[[User:Jam|Jam]] ([[User talk:Jam|talk]]) 09:38, 30 October 2018 (CET)

== email confirmation not received ==

Hello,
I'm trying to log into my forum account, but I haven't received an email confirmation yet [roughly 7-10 hrs since creation].
Can you help me please? My username is iamweirdie. 

== Project Manager Request ==

I, Popo, am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for Seikai no Senki.
There are no active members of the Project Staff to endorse this nomination except myself. I have begun to edit the work already translated while I look to recruit new, active translators. I have reached out to previous translators through Talk, but have not yet received a response. --[[User:Popo|Popo]] ([[User talk:Popo|talk]]) 20:57, 24 February 2019 (CET)

:Popo,
:While I can appreciate your enthusiasm, and the relative politeness with which you've contacted those translators, you unfortunately do not meet the requirements to assume the responsibilities and position of a project manager. Please refer to [[Baka-Tsuki:Project Manager Rules|this page]] for details regarding the position, and feel free to contact myself or any other wiki supervisor on our Discord if you have any questions. --[[User:Leviticus|Leviticus]] ([[User talk:Leviticus|talk]]) 06:23, 26 February 2019 (CET)

== Satsuriku no Tenshi Light Novel Project Manager ==

I, Jam, am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for Satsuriku no Tenshi.
All active members of the Project Staff endorse this nomination. --[[User:Jam|Jam]] ([[User talk:Jam|talk]]) 01:24, 8 March 2019 (CET)

* Looks good. Also, since a volume is complete, I moved it into the main project category on the wiki and forums. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:06, 8 March 2019 (CET)

== What happens with the projects in which it has not been possible to communicate with the translator that carries the project? ==

English-

Hello, good afternoon, I would like to know what happens when there is no way to communicate or ask permission to some / or a translator about "X" light novel to upload the translation here to Baka-Tsuki?

The fact is that I and my partner already have 80% of the first volume of Ore, Twintail or Narimasu in spanish, but we have visited the page of the translator (http://ultimaguil.org) and at the time of finding an option to communicate if we can To translate the novel, there is not, I have read in the rules that we must first ask permission from the translator or group of translators before uploading the project here.

Español-

Hola, buenas tardes, quisiera saber que ocurre cuando no hay forma de comunicarse o pedirle permiso a algun/o un traductor sobre "X" novela ligera para subir la traduccion aquí a Baka-Tsuki?

El caso es que yo y mi compañero ya tenemos el 80% del primer volumen de Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu en español, pero hemos visitado la pagina del traductor (http://ultimaguil.org) y a la hora de encontrar una opcion para comunicarle si podemos tener permiso para subir la novela, no la hay, he leído en las reglas que primero se debe pedir permiso al traductor o grupo de traductores antes de subir el proyecto aquí.

::Hola, una pregunta: ¿la persona que quieren contactar es el dueño del sitio ultimagil.org o el traductor del premier volumen de la novela? Porque en ese sitio, el primer volumen fue traducido por otra persona, [[User:Contradiction|Contradiction]], que tiene un email de contacto listado. --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 07:55, 5 April 2019 (CEST)

==Omae Gotoki ga Maou==
I, Cheesefluffy, have started a new project for "「Omae Gotoki ga Maou ni Kateru to Omou na」 to Yuusha Party wo Tsuihou Sareta no de, Outo de Kimama ni Kurashitai" and uploaded the first two chapters.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[「Omae Gotoki ga Maou ni Kateru to Omou na」 to Yuusha Party wo Tsuihou Sareta no de, Outo de Kimama ni Kurashitai|LINK]]. --[[User:Cheesefluffy|Cheesefluffy]] ([[User talk:Cheesefluffy|talk]]) 19:40, 26 April 2019 (CEST)
::Looks good, good luck! --[[User:Leviticus|Leviticus]] ([[User talk:Leviticus|talk]]) 20:13, 26 April 2019 (CEST)

== Project Startup ==

I, [[User:Fawz Altw|Fawz Altw]], have started a new project for Omae wo Otaku ni Shiteyaru Kara, Ore wo Riajuu ni Shitekure!(Indonesian) and uploaded one chapter translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Omae_wo_Otaku_ni_Shiteyaru_Kara,_Ore_wo_Riajuu_ni_Shitekure!(Indonesia)|Otaria(Indonesia)]]. --[[User:Fawz Altw|Fawz Altw]] ([[User talk:Fawz Altw|talk]]) 10:27, 31 May 2019 (CEST)
::Good luck with your project! --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 12:34, 31 May 2019 (CEST)

== New project Overlord (Latvian) ==

I, Heino, have started a new project for Overlord (Latvian) and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Overlord (Latvian)|Overview page for Overlord (Latvian)]]. --[[User:Heino|Heino]] ([[User talk:Heino|talk]]) 17:22, 13 August 2019 (CEST)

::Page looks good. Have fun! --[[User:Leviticus|Leviticus]] ([[User talk:Leviticus|talk]]) 19:44, 13 August 2019 (CEST)

== Request to remove/rename this account ==

Hello, I'm currently cleaning out all unused accounts and found this old account I have unused for years. I'd like to remove this account at best, but based on all previous requests I read in this page, I guess that's an impossible request to do that. Therefore, I'd like to at least: Remove my user page; and rename this account to a random name (JohnDoe1973, I guess?). Thanks.

== I want to help ==

I want to help to continue creating and translating mangas, and I want to be help you with all the things I Know. If you give the opportunity. And I want to continue with my favorite manga apresura and make help in new projects.

Waiting your answer, Anonymous

== Continue new projects ==

I want to help to continue and anime named “Oreshura”, but I don’t how to help, so please let me know in what I can help and thank you for read this message.
And I am the person that write the other message “I want to help”, so thanks for the opportunity and please answer me.

== have started a new project for "The White Cat That Swore Vengeance Was Just Lazing on the Dragon King’s Lap" ==

I, djurasico, have started a new project for "The White Cat That Swore Vengeance Was Just Lazing on the Dragon King’s Lap" and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://djurasico-french.weebly.com/le-chat-blanc-qui-a-jureacute-de-se-venger.html. --[[User:Djurasico|Djurasico]] ([[User talk:Djurasico|talk]]) 18:35, 19 December 2019 (CET)
::You should be able to make pages now. Good luck with your work! --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 18:35, 20 December 2019 (CET)

== User Group Request ==

Hello,

I am '''PhoenixHO''', a new member to this significant wiki.
I have read some of the great light novels here, and I really liked the service. So is the reason I decided to contribute to improving this community.
My intention is to add another language and translate as much as I can some of the light novels to this language. The language I want to add is the Arabic language, and I believe that it will be very helpful for the Arabians.
I hope this idea is interesting enough to get me permission.

Sincerely, '''PhoenixHO'''.

==If Her Flag Breaks==
I, Person72635, have started a project for If Her Flag Breaks and uploaded some translations.
The link is [[If Her Flag Breaks|here]].
I think there is already a page in the Future Project Suggestions Forum [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5611 here]; can somebody move it to the teasers? Also, I don't know how to put a poll on there.--[[User:Person72635|Person72635]] ([[User talk:Person72635|talk]]) 20:55, 13 June 2020 (CEST)

: The page looks good, good luck on the project! --[[User:Leviticus|Leviticus]] ([[User talk:Leviticus|talk]]) 21:15, 13 June 2020 (CEST)

== Becoming project manager of Phenomeno light novel series ==

I'd like to become project manager of Phenomeno light novel series, if no one else is willing to take on this project.
--Pakkit
--[[User:Pakkit|Pakkit]] ([[User talk:Pakkit|talk]]) 22:23, 16 July 2020 (CEST)

:Hello Pakkit,
: While I can appreciate your enthusiasm, you unfortunately do not meet the requirements for the position. Please refer to our [[Baka-Tsuki:Project_Manager_Rules | rules]] regarding the topic. --[[User:Leviticus|Leviticus]] ([[User talk:Leviticus|talk]]) 22:32, 16 July 2020 (CEST)

=== Applying for project manager of Phenomeno ===

Hi, I'm once again applying for project manager of https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Phenomeno after two weeks --[[User:Pakkit|Pakkit]] ([[User talk:Pakkit|talk]])

:Hey Pakkit. I am impressed by the amount of work and your devotion to the project over the last few weeks. The administration has no issue with you assuming the position of project manager for ''Phenomeno''. Good luck, and have fun! --[[User:Leviticus|Leviticus]] ([[User talk:Leviticus|talk]]) 22:58, 10 August 2020 (CEST)

== Mushoku tensei - Pretendo fazer a tradução ==

Ola , eu queria permissão para poder postar capítulos traduzidos para o português, da novel Mushoku tensei,

== Shinsekai Yori ~Brazilian Portuguese~ ==

I, Kokuhaku, have started a new project for Shinsekai Yori ~Brazilian Portuguese~ and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shinsekai_Yori_~Brazilian_Portuguese~ --[[User:Kokuhaku|Kokuhaku]] ([[User talk:Kokuhaku|talk]]) 22:05, 5 September 2020 (CEST)

== Puppetmaster(External Project Link) ==

I, Cheesefluffy, have created a page linking my project "Puppetmaster" from the site [https://www.oolongmochi.ca/ Oolong Mochi].
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Puppetmaster|LINK]].

~ [[User:Cheesefluffy|Cheesefluffy]] ([[User talk:Cheesefluffy|talk]]) 01:05, 2 December 2020 (CET)

== Translate Mahou Sensou ==

I want to continue the translation of the Mahou Sensou novel but I don't know how to add new chapters. I am new in this site and I don't know very well how it works, can you help me? i want to register as a translator for mahou sensou

::About how it works, you mean [https://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Help:Formatting formatting]? (you can also have a look at [[Baka-Tsuki:Rules|this one]])
::In any case, do join the discord server so you can ask your questions directly. --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 21:14, 7 February 2021 (CET)

== Machine Translations for Shimoneta Light Novel Chapters ==

My team and I wanted to translate the Shimoneta Light Novels because we saw that there wasn't an official translation for it, so we did just that. The catch is that we mostly used the help of machine translations. I went through the page referring to the state of machine translations and I believe I'm supposed to send the administers a copy of our translations to be approved. So here's a link to it:

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1fZB-GqScRJ8eT_1kGETvEaTmEGxBsslW/view?usp=sharing

This is a PDF copy of what we've done for the first volume. Chapter 4 is incomplete though. I hope you do enjoy it enough to allow us to post it in the project page!

==Katanagatari (German)==
I, xSchons, have started a new project for Katanagatari (German) and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Katanagatari_(German).
::Good luck with the project! --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 23:59, 12 April 2021 (CEST)

== Request for Project Manager position on Toradora! ==

Good day, admins!

I want to continue the translation of the ''[[Toradora! (Filipino)|Toradora!]]'' series in Filipino. Since there are no one that is currently active in the team, I want to takeover the project as its project manager. Hoping for a positive response.

<b><kbd>[[GsH26]]</kbd></b> 02:26, 12 April 2021 (CEST)
::It was inactive, so no problem. Good luck! --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 23:59, 12 April 2021 (CEST)
:::Thanks! By the way, why I can't create pages? I can't create even my own user page. Is there some kind of activity for x amount of days needed similar to Wikipedia? <b><kbd>[[GsH26]]</kbd></b> 04:31, 13 April 2021 (CEST)
::::Try again now, it should work --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 09:12, 13 April 2021 (CEST)

== New Project Translation ==

I, [[User:Aozora Manami|Aozora Manami]], have started a new project for [[Hirano and Kagiura]] and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hirano_and_Kagiura] --[[User:Aozora Manami|Aozora Manami]] ([[User talk:Aozora Manami|talk]]) 10:34, 12 April 2021 (CEST)
::Looks nice, good luck to you too. --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 23:59, 12 April 2021 (CEST)

I, xSchons, have started a new project for Hai to Gensou no Grimgar and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Grimgar - Von Asche und Illusionen|Hai to Gensou no Grimgar]]. -- xSchons

== New Translation Project ==

I, SmilyMADman, have started a new project for Fate/Prototype: Fragments of Sky Silver and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Prototype:_Fragments_of_Sky_Silver_(Indonesia) --[[User:SmilyMADman|SmilyMADman]] ([[User talk:SmilyMADman|talk]]) 04:50, 23 May 2021 (CEST)

== Phenomeno ~Russian~ ==

I, Mortelight, have started a new project for Phenomeno ~Russian~ and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Phenomeno ~Russian~]] --[[User:Mortelight|Mortelight]] ([[User talk:Mortelight|talk]]) 00:16, 6 June 2021 (CEST)

== I want to be a translator and create a new project ==

Hi !

I'm new here and I really want to publish a translation (in french) of a new project : "When I Quit Being A Wicked Mother-in-law, Everyone Became Obsessed With Me"
So I want if possible be in the traslator group and create this project.

Can you please help me because even after reading the topics I don't understand how to create the project and publish my translation...

Thanks!
From : https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Chouxsama

== Account Delete Request ==

Hi! I want to delete my account
::Done. --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 09:28, 26 January 2022 (CET)

== Adding user to the Editors group ==

Hi admins,

I'm the current Project Manager for the Toaru Majutsu no Index projects.

Recently I've received a request for a certain user to be allowed to create new pages and add images to the site for the project.

I'm unsure why they are currently unable to do this but it might be that our project has special protections in place.

Either way, I've judged that the contributions from '''User:Massify''' will be beneficial to the project going forward.

If being in the editor group is required for them to be able to add images and create new pages, would you please add '''User:Massify''' to the group.

They will primarily be working on the Kamachi Kazuma LN projects.

Kindly advise,

--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 05:58, 12 March 2022 (CET)

::Added Massify to the editors group. --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 11:27, 12 April 2022 (CEST)

== Persona 3 Portable: Velvet Blue finished translation ==

Hello.

Me, NicoNicoNicotine, and Akemi (not on this site as of yet) have recently been working and on and actually fully completed the translation of Persona 3 Portable: Velvet Blue.
We would be most grateful if we were able to upload it onto this site. I intended to do so but do not possess the permissions to at the moment.

Below is a copy of the already complete works.

#P3P: Velvet Blue [https://docs.google.com/document/d/1fY_W3_3OiIvcbd3By0jEO-naYNMxhB7ZHznKWWt9uJs/edit?usp=sharing]

Thanks,
NicoNicoNicotine

== Beginning New Project for .Hack//Epitaph of Twilight ==

I, Tacita Koe, have started a new project for .Hack//Epitaph of Twilight and uploaded the translation for the prologue.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=.Hack//Epitaph_of_Twilight.
I have completed a translation for the full Volume 1, and intend to upload it as soon as I am able to proceed with Full Project Status, then will begin work on translating Volume 2, to be uploaded at a later date.

UPDATE: I have uploaded the full contents for Volume 1, requesting authorization for Full Project Status.

Toaru Majutsu no Index: Genesis Testament

2022-09-05T18:39:04Z

Rxls: Undo revision 577277 by 185.54.231.27 (talk)

{{Status|Active}}

{{Toaru:Brief}}

'''<big><big><span style="color:green">This page is for the third series of Toaru Majutsu no Index.</span> [[Toaru Majutsu no Index|Click here for the <u>''first''</u> series.]] | [[Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament|Click here for the <u>''second''</u> series.]] <span style="color:red"><big>***</big></span></big></big>'''

==Alternative Languages==
The ''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index (Indonesia)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian:NT|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Русский (Russian)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ (Spanish)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Italiano (Italian)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index Polski|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index - Français|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Français (French)]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index ~Brazilian Portuguese~|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)
----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==


<big>''This series is a direct sequel and continuation of '''[[Toaru Majutsu no Index]]''' and '''[[Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament]]'''.''</big>

Science and magic exist side by side in this world.

This is the peak of the science side with a curriculum for espers, Academy City. In this city where 80% of the population are students, the season has finally come when all residents are excited and fidgety!

It's Christmas Eve.

Amidst the city showing a cheerful hustle and bustle, ordinary boy who can’t keep up with school, Kamijou Touma, also doesn’t intend to miss this event! He was hard at work in his supplementary lessons...

A backward glance from the default misfortune-prone bastard, the silver-haired sister freeloading in his dormitory, Index, in the heart pounding scene different from the usual, activates a new gluton skill!? While Kamijou tries to desperately stop that, Misaka Mikoto taken in by the Christmas Eve atmosphere appears before him.

==Awards==

{{Toaru:Awards}}

==Translation==
'''Translators Needed'''

If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

===Registration===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to notify a supervisor beforehand.

Translators are asked to <big>'''<u>[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]]</u>'''</big> which chapters they're working on.

===Format Standards===
'''Every edited chapter must conform to not only the general format guidelines, but also this project's own guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

'''All edited translations are to be in American English.'''

==Updates==

{{Toaru:Updates}}

==Terminologies==

All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wiki].

{{Toaru:Mtoggle:GT}}

==The '''''Toaru Majutsu no Index: Genesis Testament''''' series by Kazuma Kamachi==


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Genesis mw-customtoggle-GenesisClose mw-customtoggle-GenesisOpen" style="background:#f2e0ce;cursor:pointer" align="center">'''<big>Genesis Testament</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible" style="text-align:left;margin:5px5pxclear:both;font-size:100%;background:transparent;width:100%" id="mw-customcollapsible-Genesis">

[[Image:GT vol 1.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 1 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Prologue|Prologue: At an Early Christmas Eve Intersection — Prepare_for_Xmas_Eve!]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Just Like an Amusement Park — Red_Wear,Big_Bag,and_Flying_Sledge.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Changing Academy City, the Night Before — the_24th,Showdown.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Dark Conspiracy and a Barrier Gone — Enemy_Use_XXX.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Interaction with Another World, the Starting Point — “R&C OCCULTICS Co.Ltd.”]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: Snow and Crimson Cover All — White_End.(and_Merry_Xmas!!)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:GT vol 2.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 2 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Prologue|Prologue: The Bloody Christmas Begins — 12/24_to_12/25.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: This is the Real Battle — Home_Ground_Hospital.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Black Pill, White Snow — and_RED_Rose.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: In the Void of Zero — Contact_6.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Phenomenon of Kamijou Touma — Not_Right_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue: Greeting Through the Bars — Matching_Complete.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT vol 3.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 3 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Prologue|Prologue: Look What Under I Found Under This Big Rock — OP.“Hand_Cuffs”]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Scab Torn Away — City_Warfare.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Dark Side — Ghost, Android, and…]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Academy City’s Greatest Taboo — Safety_Zero, Control_Free.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Demon Lord’s Young — the_LIGHT.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue: Cry of a Newborn Darkness — Over_the_C. Point, Now.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT vol 4.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 4 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Prologue|Prologue: A Picture Book that Slipped through the Cracks – Magic_Side,Open.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Full Population of Los Angeles is Missing – 26_the_West_Coast_Warfare.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Suspected and Alone – Los_Angeles.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Counterattack Begins – Boy_not_“Dark”.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Beyond the Two Choices – Duel_Against_R∴C∴O∴(for_Save_Mother).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue: That Human Returns – Science_Side,Interrupt.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT vol 5.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 5 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Prologue|Prologue: Visitor from Picture Book Land – Girl_Name_is_“ALICE”.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Year Ending, a Wallet Emptying, a Struggle Ensuing – Winter_Vacation.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Rescue Puzzle Sits Before You – Travel.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Welcome to a World Without the Goddess’ Protection – Difficulty_the_ABYSS.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: If Someone Remains to be Saved – Final_Exams_“Handcuffs”.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Even If Your Hand Leaves Mine – Not_Enemy.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT vol 6.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 6 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Prologue|Prologue: You Lose Less Weight Than You Would Think – Dying_Hungry.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Go Get That New Year’s Eve Job – Away_SHIBUYA,31.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Goddess of the Night, the Moon, and Witches – “ARADIA”x03.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Transcendent Blossoms – Sabbat_VS_Witch_Hunt.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4: What’s Wrong With Being Only Human? – Save_the_Stray_Devil.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Record Needle Skips – Irregular_Counter.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:GT vol 7.jpg|300px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 7 Preview ([[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:_Genesis_Testament#Upcoming:|Release Date]])===

::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume7 Prologue|Prologue: Capture the Powerful Witch – Happy? New_Year!!]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Happy New Hell, Another Year of Panic – KOTATU_Syndrome.]] (Preview Only)


[[#toc|'''<small>Back to Contents</small>''']]
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
</div>

==Side Stories==

{{Toaru:Side Stories}}

==Official Parody Stories==

{{Toaru:Parodies}}

==Story Calendar==

{{Toaru:Calendar}}

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: ''None Designated''
*Project Manager: '''[[User:OH&S|OH&S]]'''

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*'''[[User:Js06|Js06]]'''

===Editors===

'''All editors that can speak and write English proficiently are welcome.'''
:*''Editors list has been cleaned due to inactive editors. Editors are welcome to add their names again if they are still editing or proofreading.''--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 11:44, 11 April 2017 (CEST)

==Series Overview==

{{Toaru:Series Overview}}

==More Information==
*[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article]
*[http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録　Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)
*[http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki Toaru Majutsu no Index Wikia]
*[http://r-s.sakura.ne.jp/w/i_m.htm Kiyotaka Haimura website]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]
[[Category:Kazuma Kamachi]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Sci-Fi]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

Toaru Majutsu no Index:Railgun Chapter4

2022-06-20T01:11:20Z

Rxls: Undo revision 576590 by SandyBoi (talk)

{{Incomplete|parts=15|tparts=20}}
==Chapter 4: Misaka Mikoto and the Death of Class==

===Part 1===

This was supposed to be Tokiwadai Middle School.

It was the most prestigious of the five fancy schools in the School Garden.

But Misaka Mikoto looked grim as she spied on the schoolyard from behind cover.

She had lost track of how many times she had repeated the same phrase today.

“Well, this sucks.”

“How about we take a vote? Who thinks Akazame-sensei is guilty?”

“Guilty!!” “Guilty!!” “Guilty!!” “Guilty!!” “Guilty!!” “Guilty!!”

The stadium-level roar was horrifying.

Those were cheers. All those voices were joined in anticipation and celebration.

The person using the megaphone used an old-fashioned dialect, but she was in fact a young girl. And the person about to be physically yanked from the ground by the neck was a female teacher.

No men were allowed in the School Garden, so the angry mob surrounding them was also entirely female.

“Do they really expect us to accept these new school rule proposals!? What right do they have to ban us from wearing silk or synthetic underwear!? What right do they have to demand we only wear cotton underwearrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!?”

Shouts of support.

“What right do they have to ban the use of deodorant spray!? What right do they have to insist we only use certain brands of soap or shampoo!? There’s no rhyme or reason to it, so I can only imagine it’s based on some sick desires held by one of the grownups!! Find the sicko dictating our private lives while hiding behind the rest of the faculty!! Drag them out here so we can string them uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuup!!”

More shouts of support.

“They claim to have created the perfect environment to prepare us for life, but that was nothing but a lie! They don’t even see us as human! This place is a love doll factory where they transform us to cater to all their perverted ideals!! Death to all the teachers using the rules as an excuse to sexually harass us alllllllllllllllllllllllllllll!!”

Thunderous shouts of support.

The shouting group was not some mob that had broken in. It was made of all the same girls who normally lived such pleasant lives in the School Garden.

Mikoto couldn’t bear to watch.

She agreed the new school rule proposals were awful, but they were just that: proposals. They would probably be rejected even if the students didn’t lift a finger.

“Yet they’re doing all this.”

Mikoto’s gaze focused on something that was perfectly innocent. You could find one at most any school. She didn’t know the technical term for it, but it was the metal pole used when raising a flag. It even had a device at the bottom that let you turn a crank to raise the flag.

But no one gathered around it had a flag with them.

The end of the thick wire was tied into a loop.

It went without saying that was meant to go around someone’s neck.

The meaning was clear. That shape itself was a well-known symbol.

(We haven’t even had dinner ''since that happened'', and they’re already doing this? A sanitized upbringing is a scary thing.)

It was absurd to think the upper classes never caused trouble. Did they never explode no matter what happened to them? Quite the opposite. Just look at all the wars and revolutions that had been fought around the world. No matter how graceful, refined, and ladylike the girl, she would still shout “kill” if the conditions were right.

This kind of thing was common in the west and these girls did love copying western culture.

(It doesn’t help they never learned how to vent their anger.)

Maybe some blame lay with the teachers for raising them that way. The students at a school like this probably questioned things less often than average. They weren’t used to feeling malice and they were easily influenced, so when it started to set in, it spread shockingly fast.

The girls raised here according to the adults’ wishes had completely derailed from those wishes and started rioting. It was like a failed attempt at winemaking that left the barrel full of mold.

People who tried to live pure lives without ever considering what that meant were easily shaken when the rules themselves came into question.

Pure crystals were fragile to external shocks.

Maybe Mikoto hadn’t been affected because she had exposed herself to enough impurities while wandering the streets on a daily basis.

(Even Shokuhou’s brainwashed world is better than this. In fact, where is that she-fox right now? That schemer must have taken in far more impurities than me.)

The megaphone voice continued to agitate the mob of girls.

If Mikoto didn’t intervene soon, the teacher standing up on the “gallows” would end up dangling from her neck like a mascot phone strap, but if she rushed in without a plan, she would end up ''like that'' as well. She was at the top of the ranks when it came to her power as an individual, but a battle against hundreds of high-level espers at once was something else entirely. Plus, even Academy City’s #3 had to worry about compatibility issues with a potential opponent.

Not to mention that she had to worry about keeping her friends Shirai, Uiharu, and Saten safe.

But more than any of that, no one won if a deadly fight broke out within Tokiwadai or the School Garden. They would only be pitting allies against each other.

Mikoto’s only enemy here was the agitator using the abnormal situation to transform the crowd of girls into an angry mob.

(On the other hand…)

She looked to the side.

When things got this bad, it was probably best to call in Anti-Skill from outside the School Garden, but that wasn’t an option this time and the reason why was right in front of her.

It was only three steps away.

The megafloat lightweight aluminum alloy used to build floating airports had been used to swiftly and secretly fortify the ground, but it hadn’t been perfect. Some squares of ground several meters long were just ''missing''.

Yes.

The blue of the open sky spread out before her.

The School Garden was currently floating at an altitude of 5000m.

She heard a deep thrumming.

The sound was even heavier than a chainsaw’s roar. It reminded her of a military transport plane’s engine, but the principle behind it probably wasn’t related to aircraft.

It was more like a flying car.

Or the coaxial rotors used for aerial photography drones.

(Geez. If all these cubes of earth crumbled, how many rotors the size of circular fields would we find inside? I’m sure they’re linked in parallel using a grid pattern, so shutting down individual ones would only imbalance the entire structure and send us crashing to the surface.)

That was why the ordinary laws and Academy City’s unique rules did not apply here.

She had a very physical reason she could not expect support from the adults. The entire area had been cut away before declaring its independence. No one could escape the aerial cage. Anyone who carelessly let it slip that they disagreed with the central agitator would be snitched on and ''end up like that''.

Misaka Mikoto’s exhalations were white.

How had this even happened?

She once repeated the same phrase she had used so many times today she had lost count.

“Well, this sucks.”

===Part 2===

The School Garden had not, of course, always been airborne.

It had been attached to the ground like normal until earlier that day.

===Part 3===

“Oh, wow. We’re actually inside the School Garden,” said Saten Ruiko.

She looked around the Western-style street, spread her arms horizontally like airplane wings, and flapped them up and own.

“Is it true Tokiwadai sometimes has real princesses come for the entrance exam? And they ignore all the diplomatic pressure, so they fail the princess if she isn’t up to snuff? Coming here just for fun makes me feel like a socialite☆”

She was even more excited than if she were going on a European vacation. Her step was so light it felt like someone needed to grab a hold of her before she floated away like a balloon.

Mikoto, who had come to meet her, smiled bitterly.

“You’ve been here before, remember? And there really isn’t anything here worth all the fuss. Right, Uiharu-sa-”

“Dwo ho ho ho!! Since they’re banning all photography to help protect their secrets, we have only once choice here: deep breaths! Take deep breaths, Saten-san! Inhale as many high society particles as you can so we can smuggle them home with us in our lungs and upgrade the rank of our souls!! Ohhhh ho ho ho ho! I-it actually came out right? The legendary ‘oh ho ho’ laugh comes so naturally to me here, Saten-san! I feel just like Cinderella. My soul has shed the dried husk of its skin to reveal its shining true form!! Now I can boldly use the all-purpose incantation that works for everything from ‘good morning’ to ‘goodbye’: good day to you alllll!!!! Yahoo!!”

(O-oh, no. Her dopamine levels are higher than Kuroko’s right now.)

Mikoto gulped and took a step back.

She always forgot how Uiharu Kazari was normally shy and sensible but had a weird obsession with high society girls. Make the wrong move with her and you could find yourself faced with a worldview disturbing for reasons entirely different from Shirai Kuroko’s. It was like seeing someone in a cult.

But Uiharu’s ‘oh ho ho’ laughter was not cult brainwashing. It was the same principle as the Osaka dialect imprinting on the language center of the brain after only about three days in Kansai.

In fact…

“Ohhhh ho ho ho!! Once I start assisting father in managing Kongou Airlines, we will build up a global flight network and even expand into the civilian spaceflight industry!!”

“My, that sounds wonderful, Kongou-san. It is always good to have realistic dreams.”

“The final frontiers are space, the deep sea, and I suppose the human mind. With your spirit, Kongou-sama, I imagine you will conquer all three. Hee hee.”

Yeah, most of the girls walking around here talked like they were at an opera or a masquerade, so it wasn’t surprising people who hadn’t built up a tolerance would be influenced. Just like people taking a Kansai vacation, they would probably go back to their usual way of talking after returning to their normal Academy City lives.

Anyway.

“This place isn’t as great as you think it is.” Mikoto had to smile bitterly since she knew the truth. “The teachers are always busy tacking on more incomprehensible rules. That hasn’t developed into a major issue yet since the student councils of the five schools always reject them, but it sounds like the teachers are even trying to determine what material of underwear we can wear.”

“But we’re barely ever allowed in here. What was it Tokiwadai is doing again? An interview entrance exam for recommended applicants? Whatever it was, I love that they’ve opened the place up for it.”

“It isn’t that simple,” sighed Shirai Kuroko who was feeling blue.

Since she had her armband on her right shoulder, her Judgment side was showing more than her Tokiwadai student side.

“When they open up the School Garden, people who normally can’t get in will sneak inside. We have to be ready for problems. Agh, needing to suspect anyone and everyone you see is so stressful. Just let me trust in the goodness of humanity!”

“Why would anyone cause trouble? The people coming in from outside are taking their entrance exam. And these are the ones who have a recommendation vouching for them, so I can’t imagine why they would cause trouble at the school they’re trying to get into.”

Saten wasn’t convinced, but Shirai shrugged.

“If any of them compare their academic abilities, academic record, and esper level to their rivals and conclude they can’t win, they might skip out on the interview and try to memorize as much as they can about Tokiwadai’s secret esper development tech. The past records show several cases of weirdly pessimistic yet optimistic people who are so convinced they’re going to fail they focus on gathering up as many ‘souvenirs’ as they can find.”

“Eh? But Tokiwadai is a middle school, so aren’t we talking about elementary schoolers? A-are there really people so jaded at that age that they’ll give up on getting into their dream school and work as an industrial spy for some bad grownups?”

“Sateeen. When you see those child actors turning on the waterworks in front of the camera, it isn’t because something sad happened to them. And I’m sorry to say there will always be a segment of the population who are talented but refuse to use that talent responsibly.”

Saten Ruiko herself had been in elementary school less than a year ago. And her skill at deception and cunning hadn’t popped into her head the instant she moved up to middle school.

The belief that all children were pure and innocent never survived long while working in law enforcement.

If it was true that no one could change who they were deep down, then the villains were already villains as children.

A thought that did the opposite of relieve the stress of Shirai’s job here.

“Fortunately, the struggle for one of the recommended spots has nothing at all to do with extreme commoners like us. Being heiress to a giant IT company or princess to an entire country isn’t enough to get through those super strict interviews, right? I’m never going to be a part of that world, so let’s go make the most of this School Garden visit in our own commoner way!!”

“(My point was to watch out for people resorting to crime because their ‘super strict interview; didn’t go so hot.)”

Mikoto and Shirai were out and about on a weekday morning because their classes were canceled for the day thanks to the entrance exam interviews. It seemed unlikely Uiharu and Saten’s school would be out too, so Mikoto was honestly worried they were skipping class for this.

“Please follow me, everyone. My name is Akazame-sensei. Now, when we turn this corner here, you will see the next landmark: Tokiwadai Middle School’s School Garden Dorm.”

“It’s called a crepe. You can eat one for a snack or as a meal. For a meal, you can put tuna, lettuce, and crushed-up potatoes inside. I personally recommend adding some homemade mayonnaise to make it extra delicious.”

“Onee-chaaan, where are youuu?”

There was a lot of chatter.

Supposedly, the crowds during this event were large enough to cause nearby seismographs to malfunction. That apparently caused disaster warning apps to send unnecessary alerts.

Maybe it was practice for the open campus being held later on or maybe it was meant to help the applicants judge what life here would be like, but a teacher was waving a small flag like a tour guide. A lot of food trucks were parked alongside the sidewalks and streets. And on closer inspection, there were a lot of small children not wearing uniforms. There was even a sparkly new flying car being shown off as a demonstration for something or other. It was basically just a bigger version of an aerial photography drone.

Mikoto stared off into the distance.

It wasn’t often you got to see Tokiwadai’s Ace indulge in schadenfreude.

“Poor Shokuhou. People come gawk at her dorm as a landmark now. Heh heh heh.”

“Misaka-san, your dorm has it way worse since it isn’t even inside the off-limits School Garden. People can stop by to take a look or even stake out the place any time of the year. Ah ha ha. Check the map on any urban legend site and your dorm’s location always has a pin in it. If anything, yours is the bigger landmark.”

Saten’s tone was light, but Mikoto was thoroughly petrified.

Meanwhile, Shirai’s focus was somewhere else entirely. She lightly tapped on Uiharu’s shoulder to gather the attention of the other girl wearing the same armband.

“That girl has called for her sister three times now. Outsiders aren’t allowed to take videos inside the School Garden, so I doubt this is a prank video meant to see how ordinary people react. It’s safe to assume she’s lost and I would put the risk level at low. Let’s go help her.”

“Fine, but…wait. Am I even allowed to do Judgment work in the School Garden?”

Technically speaking, all law enforcement work outdoors was Anti-Skill work.

But once those two switched to work mode, they were Judgment through and through. They eliminated their own inexperienced and unreliable side as soon as they spotted a small child crying on the side of the road. They were aware the best way to make someone feel safe was to avoid showing them the ordinary weakness everyone had.

The girl had shoulder length flaxen hair. Her bangs were cut along a perfect horizontal line, which added a touch of Japanese aesthetic. She was even shorter than relatively small Shirai, but she was wearing a suit. She may have been one of the applicants here for the entrance exam interview, but she looked more like she was dressed up for Shichi-Go-San.

“We are with Judgment. I am Shirai and this is Uiharu. Is something wrong, young lady?”

“Wow, look at Shirai-san. I never imagined that pervert could sound like the host of an educational program.”

Shirai felt like murdering Saten for that, but she did her best not to let it show on her face. They taught you how to speak to small children in Judgment, but of course an outsider wouldn’t know that.

“Be nice, Saten-san. She might be a pervert, but she’s the kind of pervert who can set her perversions aside when there’s work to be done.”

“Uiharu!? You’re not even an outsider, so maybe I really should murder you!”

She heard some quiet laughter.

It came from the girl. She had been tearfully calling for her sister before, but now she was laughing. Talk about a stroke of good luck. Shirai suddenly recalled a busty track suit teacher from some joint training they did with Anti-Skill saying you could help bridge the emotional gap between yourself and someone in need of help by acting silly and pretending to make harmless mistakes.

Whatever the case, the girl was willing to open up to them now.

“My sister isn’t here.”

“Oh, so you really are lost. What’s her name? Do you have a photo? In your phone’s photo album, maybe?”

“I don’t mean it like that.”

Uiharu was better at dealing with lost children than Shirai. She crouched down to the girl’s eye level and tried to get the information they needed to search out her sister, but the girl stopped her.

The record needle hit a small scratch and popped out of the expected groove.

It flew far off course.

“''My sister has gone missing.''”

===Part 4===

“Sigh. I haven’t been at this branch in forever.”

“But Branch 003 is the Tokiwadai branch, Shirai-san. It’s the one you actually belong to, for crying out loud. You shouldn’t spend so much time at Branch 177.”

“Come to think of it, doesn’t Shirai-san’s favorite teacup live over at Branch 177 nowadays?”

They complained while Shirai unlocked the door and they all walked in. The lost girl was among them.

The small girl’s name was Yugure Tsumebakei.

She wasn’t wearing a uniform and she was only 12. That meant she was in the 6th grade, which made it obvious what she was doing at the School Garden today. She was here for an exam interview at Tokiwadai.

Even though the School Garden was about the safest place someone could be, the children showing up for their crucial exam would normally be accompanied by a female family member like a mother or sister or some private bodyguards hired by their family. Bringing family was apparently popular because they were so rarely allowed inside Academy City. Tsumebakei was supposed to have had her sister Yugure Kanaria looking after her since she was a 2nd year at Tokiwadai.

“Oh, hey. So you’re Canary-chan’s sister, Yugure-san?”

Mikoto realized she recognized those flaxen bangs cut straight across like that. But Kanaria had long hair that fell to her hips.

“You are in the second year too, aren’t you, Misaka-san?” said Uiharu. “So is that sister a friend of yours?”

“A classmate. You do not want to mess with her.”

Her stupid mouth let that slip with a smile.

Just as the younger girl’s face had lit up at finding a friend of her lost family member – and one who knew her well enough to call her by a nickname – she was hit by that harsh comment. Clear drops were growing in the 12-year-old’s eyes.

Shirai Kuroko was in justice mode right now, so she shouted in a way that made one imagine a pair of horns growing from her forehead.

“Ugh, Onee-sama!!”

“Eh? Oh, I didn’t mean it like that! I meant you wouldn’t want to fight her because of her power, but she’s a nice person so it’s not like that would ever happen!!”

Mikoto quickly retracted her statement while pulling out her phone and trying to contact the girl in question. But she didn’t receive a response. Saying things looked bad would only have made the younger sister cry, so Mikoto made eye contact with Saten instead.

She couldn’t reach her classmate’s phone.

That meant it was either turned off or deep underground. But in Academy City, it was actually hard to find places that didn’t get a signal.

Saten took the hint and casually changed the subject.

“But you’re #3 in the entire city, Misaka-san. What kind of power makes you not want to fight her? Tokiwadai is crawling with monsters, isn’t it?”

“Micro Dying,” said Mikoto with a fair amount of exasperation in her voice. “Basically, Canary-chan’s power lets her kill all microscopic microbes with a touch. She’s ranked at Level 3, but she’s definitely stronger than that. You realllly don’t want to fight her.”

Yugure Tsumebakei fidgeted on the sofa, unsure how to react to this. She could tell this was meant as a compliment of her beloved big sister, but she clearly didn’t like how Mikoto’s compliments were so focused on fighting.

“Huh? But, Misaka-san, how is that any different from medicinal soap?”

Saten sounded confused by the explanation, so Mikoto smiled and clarified.

“Because she can rub her palm against your belly and wipe out all of your intestinal bacteria, both the good and the bad. We can only stay healthy because of the barrier of microbes protecting us. What do you think would happen to us if all of those microbes were suddenly taken from us? To be blunt, we would start growing mold inside our bodies and then it’s game over. We’d even have mold all over our skin and in our mouths.”

“Ew,” groaned Saten.

That girl could eliminate microbes at a touch, so she wouldn’t need a hazmat suit or a mask to protect against germs. She could even suicidally scatter all kinds of killer viruses around while remaining entirely unharmed herself. If she put her mind to it, she could become an assassin or cause devastation on an international scale. Mikoto honestly thought that power was more dangerous than her own Railgun if you looked just at how deadly it was.

''Yugure Kanaria’s power could be unimaginably dangerous when combined with the right kind of cunning, but the girl herself was peaceful and afflicted with a super slow-motion curse, so none of those possibilities had ever occurred to her.

Saten tilted her head.

“So, um, Tsumebakei-san was it?” asked Shirai. “Do you have a similar power?”

“No.”

Yugure Tsumebakei wasn’t obligated to answer since it wouldn’t help find her sister, but she must have been the trusting type. She answered the casual question with a shake of her head and went on to explain.

“My power is Macro Dying. It’s very different from my sister’s.”

“Macro?”

“I can pull the data from the Bank.” Uiharu looked like she was unsure if she should, but she had already completed the search. “Macro Dying. Level 4. She can increase the size of and control the red blood cells, white blood cells, platelets, plasma, macrophages, cholesterol, amino acids, and other components in her blood. For example, she can cause a white blood cell to grow to 2m across and have it swallow and digest an attacker nearly instantly. Huh, that is an extremely rare type of power. Even more so than Shirai-san’s Teleportation.”

Even Mikoto couldn’t believe her ears.

How many of those components were in a single drop of blood? She was pretty sure there were 5 to 10 thousand of the white blood cells that fought foreign invaders. If that explanation was accurate, then she was the type of high-level esper who could basically command an army. That contrasted Mikoto or Shirai whose strengths were as an individual. It was certainly a different category from her sister Kanaria, but it was similarly difficult to rank on the Level scale. Mikoto could think of a number of clever ways to make use of that power. One idea even made her hold a hand to her forehead. If that power still applied with transfusions and dialysis, couldn’t that girl basically bring about the end of the world?

Saten, being Saten, was focused squarely on the Level system.

“So this cute little thing is secretly a monster on the inside? Ugh, and she’s a Level 4 at her age? It feels like I’m in a bicycle race and someone just passed me using a rocket engine. But I guess she is the kind of genius girl who gets recommended to apply to Tokiwadai.”

“I really don’t like my power.”

“Why not? It’s Level 4!”

“I don’t like needles, but I have to extract some of my blood every time I use my power.”

Come to think of it, she would need to do that, wouldn’t she?

In that sense, her power required a lot of setup in a way Mikoto’s didn’t.

Shirai Kuroko started to recommend the girl converted to the Church of Onee-sama so she could trigger a nosebleed at will using her fantasies, but Mikoto smiled and shut her up with a solid punch.

“So what makes you say Canary-chan has ''gone missing''?”

It was finally time to get down to business.

When they had first approached Yugure Tsumebakei, she had said her sister had “gone missing”. It didn’t sound like she had just been waiting at the wrong time or location or they had gotten separated in a crowd.

“My sister is missing,” said Yugure Tsumebakei with her small fists clenched in her lap. “We were supposed to meet up right away, but she called to say she was searching for something. She said she couldn’t let someone find out she was searching for whatever it was, but she promised to come meet me as soon as she was done. I waited and waited, but she never showed up.”

That meant the girl was ''up to something'' during the entrance exams.

Mikoto and Shirai exchanged a glance and Shirai formed an X with her index fingers in front of her lips. The look in her eyes said, “I know, but don’t you dare say anything that would worry her.” Very forcefully said it, at that.

There were three general possibilities here.

1. Kanaria’s disappearance had nothing to do with the suspicious circumstances. For example, she had made a quick detour for a snack and forgotten all about her promise to meet with her sister, or she couldn’t answer her phone or meet her sister because a teacher was getting after her over some minor infraction. There were any number of peaceful possibilities like that.

2. Kanaria’s disappearance had everything to do with the suspicious circumstances. For example, she had tried to reveal some of the data theft common during entrance exam season and got herself into trouble.

3. Yugure Kanari herself was stealing secret information.

Mikoto sighed.

“It doesn’t prove much of anything, but Canary-chan is in the newspaper club. And for how easygoing she is, she’s a stickler for keeping promises and has a strong sense of justice.”

“Oh? If she has an overabundance of justice, she should come join us in Judgment.”

“She’s afflicted with a super slow-motion curse, so apparently she failed the physical exam when she tried to join.”

“She fai- she couldn’t get past that? I-I thought it was just for show. I mean, it’s so insultingly easy even ''Uiharu'' passed.”

“Shirai-san…” groaned Uiharu, but everyone ignored her.

Shirai had avoided using the word “fail” after remembering Yugure Tsumebakei was here for an exam.

Mikoto sighed.

“She apparently joined the newspaper club to help create a civilian group that could increase transparency by keeping an eye on both Anti-Skill and Judgement. So I’m guessing this is option number 2.”

But that wasn’t enough to put her sister at ease. Even if Kanaria was innocent of all wrongdoing, they still couldn’t get in touch with her. The presence of a separate villain removed all suspicion from her, but it did nothing to guarantee her safety.

What had she found and who had she been pursuing?

If she had been so busy she had left her little sister all alone, she must have been approaching the climax of whatever story she was pursuing for the newspaper. But then someone had gotten in her way and now she had gone missing.

Mikoto concluded that learning what story she was working on would be the fastest way to figure out how to help her.

“But, Misaka-san.”

They weren’t in the familiar Branch 177, but Saten had already figured out how to use the kitchenette and had made herself some cocoa with warm milk. But after some thought, she passed it to young Tsumebakei instead of drinking it herself.

“This is the School Garden. It’s the ultimate educational environment funded by Tokiwadai and four other fancy schools. Is there even crime here? And we’re talking about an entire person disappearing without a trace.”

Saten would be aware that, if you wanted to keep a worried witness’s trust, you could never bluntly reject what they told you, no matter how absurd it might sound.

So her question was meant to lead into a response from an expert.

She had stepped on the landmine herself by immediately rejecting the idea and saying it wasn’t possible because she hoped to ease some of lonely Yugure Tsumebakei’s worries.

So she started sweating when Mikoto didn’t immediately respond.

The look on her face said she really wanted someone to follow up on her question.

“Um, uh, Misaka-san? Shirai-san? Hello?”

She tried to get an answer out of them again, but both the Tokiwadai students were reluctant to speak.

Mikoto looked to Shirai.

“What do you think, Kuroko?”

“I have my doubts about those stories, but I suppose it is a possibility.”

===Part 5===

To start with, they made sure 12-year-old Yugure Tsumebakei could focus on her exam interview. Having a recommendation gave her better odds than if not, but it was still crucial she performed well. Even if she was trying to find her sister, screwing this up really could influence the rest of her life.

“Don’t worry.”

When they parted ways, Mikoto exchanged numbers with her, held out her little finger, and made a promise.

“Canary-chan is my classmate. I promise you I’ll find her, so you relax and go to your exam.”

“Okay…”

“I promise you there’s nothing to worry about. Now, get going. Akazame-sensei is calling.”

Mikoto kept a smile until the small girl had disappeared around the hallway corner.

And then…

“If a serious crime has occurred in the School Garden, it must be in one of the ''Lost Pieces''.”

Whether or not they were familiar with that term was plain to see on their faces.

There was suspicion of industrial spies trying to use the entrance exam season to sneak in and steal data, but this was still the untouchable School Garden. The security there wasn’t so lax that an entire person could just disappear. All the likely places were patrolled by Judgment or security robots and none of the security cameras at the limited gates out had shown Yugure Kanaria.

That meant she was inside the School Garden but in some unique cranny none of the five schools could touch. There was no way for her to disappear otherwise.

Mikoto and Shirai were familiar with the term. Uiharu and Saten were not.

Uiharu hesitantly asked about it.

“What are the Lost Pieces?”

“Do you remember what Saten-san said about the School Garden being the ultimate educational environment funded by the five schools here? She wasn’t wrong about that.” Mikoto pointed her thumb toward the entrance. “But to put it another way, the School Garden looks peaceful at first glance, but it’s actually locked in a constant struggle for power between the five schools. There are invisible lines dividing the ‘turfs’ of each school’s students. They’re like national borders. But there are some dangerous disputed zones that every school claims are theirs, causing tensions to grow.”

“Those are called the Lost Pieces,” said Kuroko. “Because they’re like missing pieces of the jigsaw puzzle forming the School Garden. Since everyone claims them, no one can manage them properly. So those are the only areas not patrolled by security robots or monitored by security cameras. Not even the teachers can agree on which school is in charge of security there.”

And a lack of surveillance created a blind spot where unspeakable desires could be released. They might only look like an abandoned construction site or an artificial forest, but they meant so much more to the right people.

Humans were human. Mikoto knew better than anyone that the pure girls here were not saints. In fact, all the studying and perfect etiquette the adults forced onto them at all times could cause stress to build up until it exploded out in one of those unmonitored areas.

Bluish-white sparks crackled from Mikoto’s bangs.

“Honestly, finding this is the work of a secret delinquent from one of the schools is probably the best case scenario.”

“Yes, this is such an irritating time what with the industrial spies trying to sneak in during the entrance exams. Combine that with a justice-minded girl afflicted with a super slow-motion curse and I have a very bad feeling about this.”

The four of them rushed out of the school building.

The inorganic stone buildings along the European-style streets felt so much different now that they knew someone had gone missing here. And none of the people living in that peaceful world were aware of it. It felt like the part of a dystopian SF movie where the big corporation insists their new technology is perfectly safe. With the streets without a speck of litter and the smiling employees at the polished cafés, there was no darker side to be found, which only made the girls more suspicious of everything.

“What standards should we really be striving toward!? Is unquestioningly obeying the adults really the key to improving ourselves!?”

“Wow.”

But Saten reacted a little too sensitively to what she heard coming from the LCD ads on the decorative pillars.

“We have no intention of stopping with Tokiwadai! We intend to provide greater autonomy to every student in the School Garden and through that ensure we can all take responsibility in our own actions!! None of us should simply follow the rules the adults have set for us! Only by thinking through the reasons behind the rules we should follow can we find true consideration for each other!”

Did it really matter if they were testing replacing the wind turbines with solar panels? But Saten tapped Mikoto on the shoulder.

“Misaka-san, what is that?”

“A debate being held between the schools, I think. Like I said, as peaceful as things look here, the five schools are having constant turf wars. The adults think healthy competition provides fuel to increase our powers, so the adults never intervene to stop it.”

“Um, but that person is acting like a representative of Tokiwadai on TV,” said Uiharu.

“She can claim whatever she wants,” bluntly stated Mikoto. “I don’t know who ''that redhead'' is, but she’s not even part of the student council. Besides, Tokiwadai is focused more on individual esper powers and the conflicts between our cliques, so I don’t see what a debate like this can really accomplish. I can’t speak for the other four schools, but for us, this at most lets you advertise your club or clique. It isn’t popular enough for anyone to compete for the spot and no one will feel jealous seeing someone else calling themselves our representative.”

An eloquent speech with no group backing it wasn’t enough to solve anything in the real world. When there were problems between the students, it was simpler to either fight it out with their esper powers or have their cliques apply pressure to each other. And that didn’t just apply to Tokiwadai. The girls here still clung to the outdated traditions of the nobility, so they seemed to like the sound of the word “duel”. Otherwise, they wouldn’t praise Mikoto as the Ace for being the strongest individual or Shokuhou as the Queen for leading the strongest group.

Mikoto understood finding everything suspicious right now, but there was no point in wasting their time with the debate playing on TV. They had a much more real problem to face.

What had Tokiwadai 2nd Year Yugure Kanaria seen in a Lost Piece, who had made her vanish, and where had she ended up?

“Is that all?” complained Saten Ruko after taking a peek past the tall metal wall and into the abandoned construction site that was one of the Lost Pieces. “But it’s so normal. You described this as a lawless zone, so I was expecting to find every wall to be covered in post-apocalyptic graffiti.”

“Keep in mind this is still inside the School Garden.” Mikoto shrugged. “The official story is that construction of the building was protested in the name of scenery preservation, but I have my doubts. I think the real reason is an 8-story building here would have obstructed the phone signal at Shidarezakura. Does that sound like too modern a reason for a traditional girl’s school? No matter how much history or tradition a school has, all the students and teachers are constantly on their phones.”

While it was a construction site, there weren’t rough piles of pipes stacked up on the bare dirt. A building that looked an awful lot like a Greek temple had been abandoned half built. The plan had been for it to be a recreation facility including a gym and a bath, but those plans had been canceled and now it sat here unfinished.

There weren’t any signs as obvious as cigarette butts on the ground, but there were a few footprints. That meant there were some girls who found this place comfortable enough to visit.

“Uiharu,” said Shirai.

“Yes, yes. According to her Bank data, Yugure Kanaria’s shoe size is 22cm. Let’s see…I can use my PDA’s camera as an electronic ruler, but it looks like none of these were her.”

Photography was banned all across the School Garden and not just in Tokiwadai. Any function that used the camera would be deactivated without a Judgment device.

If Kanaria had come here and seen something she shouldn’t have, her footprints would be here. Since the whole point was for her to have been disappeared in one of the Lost Pieces, she wouldn’t have been knocked out elsewhere and carried here. Then the crime would have been noticed.

They concluded this Lost Piece wasn’t the one they wanted and moved to the next one.

Saten spoke up on the way there.

“Hey, wait. Judgment can access data on all our measurements?”

“Sex, age, height, and weight are the basic pieces of data needed to identify a suspicious figure seen on a security camera. And the more data we have, the better.”

“Weight too!? Please don’t tell me you have our body fat ratio!”

Saten felt like this should be a crisis for any girl, but Uiharu didn’t seem to care. Was it like how doctors were professionals and thus didn’t get flustered about seeing a patient naked?

All the LCD ads around were playing that debate from earlier. But Mikoto had missed the topic of debate, so she wasn’t entirely sure what the 5 schools were trying to say.

“Clean energy is not enough for us. I demand safe energy as well. We must do more than enjoy ourselves in the present. This is the first step toward being adults aware of our responsibility to the future. The wind turbines used across Academy City have received some criticism over the low frequency waves produced by the friction as they turn, so I suggest replacing them with silent solar energy.”

“Flying cars have already reached the practical stage of development. But can we really allow them to be managed by the existing driver’s license system? Should they require a pilot’s license, which is even more difficult to obtain? I say no. Why not create a new system that instead lowers the barrier to entry? As long as we can learn how to operate them safely, why can’t middle school students like ourselves use these flying cars?”

“Independence! We demand independence!! Leaving your parents and setting out on your own is a crucial step toward obtaining your own identity.”

Saten looked bored. A lot of people disliked that any voices at all were coming from the streetside LCD ads, so what they were saying didn’t matter.

“What the heck are they talking about?”

“They’re taking it in some confusing directions, but I think they might be debating on the general category of what it means to be an adult.”

At any rate, Mikoto guided them to some woods that seemed out of place among the stone buildings.

An unnatural thicket of conifer trees grew in between the buildings. It didn’t look like a well-maintained park.

“This artificial forest is next. The only other ones I’m familiar with are the subway station remains, the abandoned bell tower, and the server center that has never been run despite its ridiculous communications capacity.”

“Why would prestigious schools be fighting over those places? No, wait, forget I asked. I don’t want to get roped into any trouble for knowing the truth of this fancy place.”

Rumor-loving Saten actually opted out of learning some new rumors.

However…

“Onee-sama, I can’t help but wonder why you are familiar with so many different Lost Pieces. I am especially curious why you seemed to be checking a map on your phone while leading us here.”

Mikoto coughed and refused to look Shirai in the eye.

The position of Academy City’s #3 came with its own pressures, so sometimes she wanted to step away from all of that. She didn’t know for sure, but she guessed the #5 was also familiar with the Lost Pieces.

Uiharu viewed the area through her PDA and then shouted excitedly.

“Oh, a match! Official Tokiwadai loafers, 22cm. Of course, that isn’t enough to guarantee it’s her.”

“It’s still better than what we found at the constructions site. Let’s take a closer look.”

Mikoto’s group stepped into the artificial forest growing in a gap within the city.

However, the forest didn’t have anything going for it aside from the lack of surveillance. The conifer trees didn’t grow any fruit like apples or peaches and there weren’t any rhino beetles around during this season, so there was nothing exciting to find. They couldn’t even sit down on the ground without getting the dark soil on their uniforms. The artificial conifer forest was nothing more than a pollen factory.

Saten lost interest really fast.

“Huh. So when the girls here know no one is watching, the best they can come up with is go forest bathing? High society delinquents are lame.”

“Saten.”

“Shirai-san, I can understand getting together with your friends at that construction site,” said Uiharu. “But wouldn’t you just get swarmed by mosquitos if you came here during the summer?”

That was when Mikoto tilted her head with electricity crackling from her bangs.

“There’s something further in.”

“What is it, Onee-sama?”

“The microwaves I’m sending out are getting a weird reaction from the ground. This isn’t anything natural, like a rock or a fallen tree. It’s more artificial…square shaped even. Could it be a metal cover on the ground? But it doesn’t seem like a manhole cover. It’s too big. The reaction I’m getting is 2m across.”

“Wait, Misaka-san! There is no such thing as a square manhole. As a square, you could tilt it along the diagonal like this and the heavy lid would fall right in the hole, so they’re specifically designed to prevent that! All the manholes covers you see on the road are circles so they won’t fall through no matter how they’re situated on top!!”

All four of them exchanged a glance.

If Saten was right, then this metal cover wasn’t to a manhole. Then what was it? What other metal covers did you find on the ground?

Yugure Kanaria had gone missing after discovering something.

They may have been approaching whatever it was. Uiharu walked further into the woods with Mikoto and Shirai.

“Why is your head so full of useless trivia, Saten-san?”

“Because, Uiharu, manholes are a treasure trove of urban legends. Some say they’re holes meant to drop bodies in and others say there are bizarre monsters living below. The sewers they connect to are even said to be home to ''white alligators''.”

Uiharu wasn’t sure what to say when Saten looked so proud of herself for this. Had her friend failed to notice the “useless” qualifier she had used?

Mikoto came to a stop after reaching the point indicated by her microwaves.

“It’s here.”

“It looks like ordinary soil to me.”

“But look at my PDA, Shirai-san. Those 22cm footprints walk right up to this spot and then vanish.”

“What does that mean?” asked Saten.

Mikoto answered her by casually raising her right hand.

She was using her magnetic control.

The dark soil on top was blown away and a metal cover 2m long, 2m wide, and more than 3cm thick rose into Mikoto’s palm.

The square hole below revealed sturdy-looking stainless steel stairs leading down. Mikoto tossed the metal cover aside and aimed her phone’s LED light inside, but she still couldn’t see the bottom.

“I’ve heard they sell simple tornado shelters in America for people to bury in their yard, but I don’t think that’s what this is. I’m pretty sure those are more like burying a small storage shed, but this just keeps going deeper.”

“Wow! It’s like an evil secret base, Uiharu.”

“It couldn’t possibly be evil. This is the School Garden funded by those five super classy schools, remember?”

Uiharu’s comment put some very uncomfortable looks on Mikoto and Shirai’s faces.

This was far too largescale to be the work of an individual. It was probably one of those five schools that had built this underground facility.

And those same schools were fighting over who owned this artificial forest.

“What did you see, Canary-chan? This is starting to look really dangerous.”

“The footprints end here, so we have to go down these stairs to figure out what that person saw, don’t we? Don’t we!?”

Saten’s love of urban legends had her giddy with excitement at the prospect of pursuing this new mystery.

But had she really thought this through?

It was true Yugure Kanaria had probably descended these stairs since her footprints ended here, but the entrance had been sealed by that heavy metal cover and soil had been placed on top to hide it.

Kanaria couldn’t have done that from the inside. Not physically and not with her esper power, Micro Dying. They also hadn’t seen any of her footprints leading back out of the woods. Didn’t that mean something had had happened to her down those stairs and then someone else had shut the heavy metal cover from the outside and covered it with soil to delay anyone from discovering her?

===Part 6===

Without anyone to stop her, Saten Ruiko likely would have rushed into the mysterious underground space to solve the mystery on her own. As can be seen from her stance on pursuing urban legends, she preferred to solve mysteries herself when she encountered them. And while this may be a rude and baseless prediction, it seemed likely she would have ended up in serious trouble and gotten beaten up.

But Shirai Kuroko and Uiharu Kazari were different.

Even without directly finding an assailant or victim, the evidence and situation they found told them a survivor had likely been sealed in by a third party. A 2m square of metal more than 3cm thick was too heavy for a 2nd year in middle school to lift, so closing that cover from outside was enough to charge the third party with at least abduction or confinement. In the worst case, their intent may have been to let her starve to death down there. It could be hard to tell without a single drop of blood to be found, but this was a legitimate(?) crime that could have taken a life.

And when faced with something like that, the correct course of action was to call Anti-Skill and get the adults’ help. There was no reason to rush in and act like this was a single player game. If Mikoto’s group got wiped out without letting anyone know, then no one would be able to rescue Yugure Kanari from that underground space.

Saten complained, but then something occurred to her.

“Hold on, Shirai-san. Didn’t you say these Lost Pieces are unmonitored areas that none of the schools can touch? Will Anti-Skill even show up?”

“Even if no one is monitoring the area, a report of a kidnapping or murder is enough justification to raid the place. We’re not talking about a foreign embassy here.”

Shirai was exactly right.

A total of 20 or 30 people were sent in as reinforcements. That seemed like a lot. If you reported a purse snatching or an attempted convenience store robbery, there was no way that many would show up. So that number meant Anti-Skill was already considering the possibility this was a murder case. The normal crime scene preservation measures would require placing blue tarps over any doors and windows, stringing police tape around the area, and keeping away the press showing up with large cameras, so 20 or 30 was probably about right. Which made their presence all the more disturbing.

The ones carrying bulky silver cases around were probably the crime scene investigators. They didn’t only work murder cases, but knowing they had been called in for a case relating to a classmate was still worrying.

The adults in Anti-Skill allowed the children from Judgment join the investigation, which may have shown they understood the complicated status of the Lost Pieces.

Anti-Skill and Judgment ended up speaking at the same time.

“Understood. We will let Anti-Skill handle the rest.”

“No, hold on. We want all of you Judgment girls to help us search inside.”

Did they have to argue like that? Hadn’t they ever heard of teamwork? Mikoto’s group only wanted to find out if Yugure Kanaria was safe.

And whichever side of the argument they were on, Mikoto’s group only had one real option here. If they were going to confirm Kanaria was safe, everyone needed to pool their information and they needed as many people searching as they could get. Plus, none of them were the type who could sit around waiting for the result. They preferred to take action and actually do something.

Since the people in charge apparently saw them as a group working for Shirai Kuroko, Mikoto placed a hand on the center of her chest and spoke up.

“Very well. I am more than willing to help, Miss Judgment. Show us how the experts do it.”

“Okay, just follow me. You aren’t going to find unexplored underground spaces on your map app, so we need to be thorough. First of all, this is a special pen that shines in response to UV light. The UV light itself is built into the back end. I will teach you a few signs, so make sure to mark off all the rooms and pathways we have already checked. Since we don’t have a map, we’ll have to make one ourselves. If we run into something and have to run away, make sure to follow the path we took coming in. Ready, everyone? Here we go☆”

They descended the stainless steel stairs as a group.

But they ran into something unexpected almost immediately. It was deep. They had known their phone lights weren’t enough to see all the way down, but the stairs still seemed to continue on and on forever.

They had to have descended at least 100 steps. And without any landings or reversals along the way. They had to have already left the Lost Piece artificial forest.

They heard a deep groaning sound.

It was much too loud to be caused by their feet on the metal stairs.

Saten pointed her phone around nervously.

“Wh-what is this sound?”

“Is it an earthquake?”

Saten normally ran headlong into danger, so it was strange to see her clinging to Uiharu’s arm here.

Mikoto placed her hand on the smooth wall.

“For that matter…”

Where were they underground right now?

Was anyone really allowed to dig so much beneath the School Garden where the five schools competed so fiercely over their turf?

The shiny silver walls and floor looked even cheaper than the stairs. They may have been a lightweight aluminum alloy.

“Cool. This is practically a dungeon now,” said Saten Ruiko, sounding carefree.

There was an intersection up ahead and another a bit past that one, so this may have been a vast web of underground pathways.

There was no point in sticking together as a single group, so despite their disagreements, the Anti-Skill and Judgment members exchanged a nod and spread out across different pathways.

Mikoto’s group decided to stick together.

“So what is this place anyway?”

“Uuuiiihaaaruuu.”

“N-not now, Saten-san! Why would you even think of flipping my skirt with all this going on?”

“Oh, I already did it before we went down here. It just isn’t a proper Uiharu panty viewing if isn’t out in the sunlight.”

Uiharu Kazari shrieked and held down her skirt with both hands.

Meanwhile, Mikoto let some bluish-white sparks crackle from her bangs and rapped the back of her hand against the aluminum wall.

“That’s pretty thick, but it’s hollow inside. And based on the evenly spaced lines on the passageway’s walls, floor, and ceiling, could this be made from the metal cubes used for the foundation of a megafloat?”

“That’s ridiculous. Creating an underground wall out of those would requires so much extra digging,” said Shirai. “Burying a hollow cube is so much more work than just a flat wall.”

And the more digging required, the more money required. That was why the tunnels built through mountains generally took the shortest possible route and some would reduce the number of lanes or lower the ceiling to cut costs. Keeping the width and height the same from beginning to end for no real reason could lead to unbelievable costs in the end.

In the same way, a thick cube would cost so much more than a flat wall. When a width of 2m was enough for people to pass through, no one would dig a tunnel 6m wide for three times the cost and then fill in either side with cubes, leaving only the original 2m width.

However…

(Costly cubic walls, a megafloat foundation, and a network of underground passageways. And all of it was built in secret so no one in the School Garden would notice?)

Mikoto’s thoughts were cut off by an ear-splitting noise.

Saten shouted in surprise and pulled out her phone.

Uiharu snapped at her for once.

“What are you doing, Saten-san!?”

“It’s not my fault. The alarm won’t stop! I didn’t think we even got a signal down here!”

It wasn’t just Saten.

More of those loud electronic tones sounded from other passageways and around other corners. They reverberated and mixed together into a mass of noise that seemed to spread endlessly.

A deep groaning came from the lightweight aluminum alloy walls.

Shirai looked around.

“This isn’t a normal signal. Is it a more powerful disaster warning app alert?”

(No.)

Mikoto gulped.

(This isn’t an earthquake. When a fault in the crust grinds together, the friction produces static electricity, but I don’t sense anything like that.)

It was easy enough to say what this wasn’t, but then what was it? The low rumbling was so unusually regular it seemed more like some kind of machine.

Something felt extremely off to Mikoto.

She felt the frustration of seeing something dangerous approaching her but being unable to find the words to describe what exactly it was. Or maybe it was the groundless fear of a jinx where naming the thing would give it more power.

But her thoughts were cut off there.

Her phone’s light had found something in the vast underground space. Something on the floor there did not fit the smooth, metallic aesthetic. The dark, lumpy object was…

“A…person? Damn, it’s Canary-chan!!”

“Ah, Misaka-san!?”

“Uiharu, mark the wall with that special pen!!” said Shirai. “Forgetting to mark it could lead to trouble later!!

They were all in a hurry now.

A girl with long flaxen hair wore a Tokiwadai uniform. With Tokiwadai’s strict rules only the bangs and socks left room for individuality and Kanaria was wearing triple roll socks.

Yugure Kanaria lay face down on the floor. Mikoto had a bad feeling about this. If she hadn’t laid down on her own, she could have had trouble breathing. Either her mouth could have been covered or her weight could have applied pressure to her lungs.

Mikoto just about grabbed her shoulders and turned her on to her back, but then she stopped. Why was Kanaria collapsed down here and why couldn’t she get back up under her own power? It would be best to check her for injury before moving her.

But her classmate’s dry lips moved before she was done checking.

“Ah…kh…”

“Canary-chan, do you recognize me? Everything will be okay. There’s a bunch of Judgment and Anti-Skill here too!!”

“…was a…ctory.”

(…?)

Mikoto frowned.

What was that? Would she really suddenly use that word even if she was woozy?

It was possible Mikoto had misheard.

But it had sounded an awful lot like Yugure Kanari had said something about a factory?

“It was a factory, Osprey-chan<ref>Kanaria refers to Mikoto as Osprey because Misaka is sort of similar to Misago, the Japanese word for the osprey.</ref>. This place was a factory.”

“What are you talking about, Canary-chan?”

“But I don’t think this is anywhere near enough. My, my. They know it too, which is why they wanted to keep their secret. It was all just a childish dream.”

“Start from the beginning please. What was a childish dream!?”

More deep rumbling.

Still kneeling next to her classmate, Mikoto looked up on reflex because she thought this was an earthquake.

But it wasn’t.

Yugure Kanaria knew more about what was going on, so she seemed to know what this was.

“It’s started. I couldn’t stop it. Oh, no. And now Hoatzin<ref>Tsumebakei is the Japanese word for the hoatzin.</ref> is going to be caught in the middle of it all.”

“What’s started!?”

“Independence Day,” said Kanaria, still lying face down and having trouble breathing. She was just like the bird chirping in the mines to warn of impending doom. “The School Garden is ''declaring independence'', Osprey-chan.”

===Part 7===

Shortly before that, 12-year-old Yugure Tsumebakei couldn’t focus on what she was saying.

The teachers across from her looked uncertain.

But not because she was saying anything weird.

Her responses to the interview had been perfect. They had been so painfully perfect they almost seemed robotic.

Mikoto’s group had contacted the adults, so the teachers would know about her situation. That meant they would be aware the young hopeful student was preoccupied. The School Garden was supposed to be unquestionably safe yet her sister had gone missing there. Anyone would have difficulty focusing on their entrance exam in those circumstances, so the Tokiwadai teachers’ opinions were split.

Some wanted to make an exception and push back her interview to a later date.

Some thought it would be unfair to the other hopeful students to allow any kind of exception.

Although none of them considered that their thoughtfulness actually put more pressure on her young heart. The interviewers, who were meant to place pressure on her, were all being unusually nice, which made her think something really bad had happened to her sister.

“Yugure-san, why don’t you take a break?” suggested the woman directly across from her. Akazame-sensei, was it? “Don’t worry. It will not affect the evaluation of your exam.”

The two factions of teachers had settled on that as a compromise.

All entrance exams were a coldhearted system used to select some people over others, but some kindness was allowed as well. The decisions made on those exams could literally influence the rest of someone’s life, after all. And the interviewers did not do this because they wanted to fail people. They wanted to find the most qualified people in the group.

Don’t worry.

That phrase made Tsumebakei look down at her right pinky finger.

An apparent friend of her sister had said the same thing while making a promise. She had nothing to prove that friend could make good on the promise, but she had to believe in it.

She thanked the teachers and left the exam room on unsteady legs, but what was she supposed to do now? If running around outside would find her sister, she was willing to run all the way around the planet, but she knew it wasn’t that simple.

After leaving the building, her own weight got the better of her and she collapsed onto the ground.

She was smart enough to know there was nothing she could do.

She understood that all too well in her own young way.

“Uhh.”

Why did this have to happen?

She had said all sorts of nice-sounding things to the teachers during the interview, but she didn’t actually have any grand dreams for her future. She only wanted to go to the same school as her sister. She only wanted to walk to school with her beloved sister every day. Had that been wrong of her? She didn’t know what had actually happened, but would her sister not have gotten into trouble today if she hadn’t tried to go to Tokiwadai?

Maybe she had been wrong to want that.

What if it was her fault her sister was in trouble?

But then why was it her sister who had to suffer and not her?

“No. I don’t care about Tokiwadai anymore. I don’t care about my future, so I’ll give up on all my dreams. Just give Onee-chan back…”

What was done was done, so this bargaining was meaningless.

She wasn’t even sure who or what she was bargaining with. Was she asking an invisible demon to alter fate to bring her sister back to her?

But she wasn’t even allowed that self-destructive wish. She was no more than a powerless observer.

And while she sat on the ground feeling so pitiful, things took a turn for her.

Yes…

“Oh? What are you doing out here?”

She heard a voice.

When she raised her lowered head, she saw a girl with long blonde hair.

“Who are you?”

“Hee hee. You must be Hoatzin-san☆ I’m Canary-san’s friend.”

Her heart leapt in her chest.

And the older blonde girl had more to say.

“Did Misaka-san’s group not contact you because they wanted you to focus on your interviewing ability? Fortunately, I heard allll about what happened from them☆”

“…?”

“You have nothing to worry about.”

The sweet-smelling girl bent her knees to bring herself to Tsumebakei’s eye level.

“Misaka-san found Canary-chan just like she promised.”

“Ah.”

“The school is looking after her, so there really, truly is nothing to worry about. She’s receiving medical care now, but it’s nothing serious. You should be able to see her soon.”

“Ahh, wahhhhhhh!!”

Tsumebakei leaped into the older girl’s arms and bawled.

“I was scared!! So scared!!”

“Anyone would be.”

“Onee-chan, sob, Onee-chan. I thought this was my fault. I thought none of it would have happened if I hadn’t tried to go to Tokiwadai!!”

“You were overthinking it. That would never happen.”

The confidence in the blonde girl’s voice soaked into lonely Tsumebakei’s heart like nothing else.

“Now listen, Hoatzin-san. Your dreams aren’t going to hurt anyone. There’s no reason at all to stop yourself from wanting to walk to school with and go to school with your sister. So throw out all that worrying ability. Turn around, march back into that building, and do your very best at that interview. I’m sure Canary-san wants to go to school with you too☆”

“Okay!!” she cheerfully replied, still clinging to the older girl.

All the dark feelings had vanished from her heart.

“Huh? But wait a second.”

“Yes?”

“How did you know my dream was to go to school with my sister? I never even told her about-”

Shokuhou Misaki pressed the button on the TV remote pressed against the girl’s back.

Yugure Tsumebakei fainted like her power switch had been flipped.

This was Academy City’s #5 Level 5, Mental Out, the strongest of the psychological powers.

She gently patted the back of the girl who had fallen into sweet dreams, but the blonde queen also clicked her tongue at her own mistake.

“Well, I sure screwed that one up!! I went as far as ''digging up'' their pet names for each other and then ruin it all with a stupid mistake!? Knowing someone ''too well'' has its own problems. I really do mess up the details when I try to work my adlib ability. I was supposed to put her at ease even if it meant lying to her and then I end up knocking her out about as forcibly as possible.”

Yes.

Young Tsumebakei normally wouldn’t open up so much to a middle schooler she had never met. Even if that middle schooler had been wearing a Judgment armband and had mentioned someone she knew like Misaka, she would have been on her guard.

But none of that mattered to Mental Out.

Shokuhou Misaki had not in fact been in contact with Misaka Mikoto since the two of them did not get along at all.

She had been smiling with Yugure Tsumebakei and mechanically constructing a conversation by assessing the situation and choosing the best phrase to use next like she was choosing a chess move. Whenever she pulled one statement from Tsumebakei’s mouth, she obtained all the surrounding terms as well. Once she had drawn out the terms “Misaka-san”, “searching for” and “Yugure Kanaria”, it wasn’t hard to find the right things to say to soothe the crying child. But this time, Shokuhou had delved too deep into the target’s mind and it had all backfired.

(No one tells the people they truly love about their plans for the future. How could I forget something so basic? When did my sensibilities get so distorted?)

“Queen.”

“Hokaze, I order you to treat this girl like she is me and protect her life, her assets, and everything else she holds dear. Protect her with your life☆”

That ringlets girl was Shokuhou’s most trusted aide and bodyguard and she always faithfully carried out her queen’s commands. Thus, when she asked a question, it was only to confirm some information she felt was necessary to carry out that command.

Hokaze Junko expressed her concern.

“Is something about to happen that will require me to protect her with my life? But Tokiwadai is so peaceful.”

“The usual state of affairs isn’t going to apply much longer. We’re about to see a major panic brought on by some extreme Peter Pan Syndromes.”

Then Shokuhou Misaki looked away and grumbled under her breath.

Disaster warning app alerts were going off all around. The chain reaction was like ripples spreading throughout the School Garden and it would reach Shokuhou and Hokaze’s phones eventually.

The low rumbling below their feet was growing.

That rumbling came from a large number of enormous motors.

“What are you even doing, Misaka-san?”

===Part 8===

The School Garden, which contained five girls’ schools including Tokiwadai Middle School, flew high into the sky.

The ground had been secretly reinforced with a megafloat foundation and the near endless solar energy collected while above the clouds was used to pour an overwhelming amount of power into a vertical takeoff system that was essentially a much larger version of a flying car.

Yugure Kanaria had called this Independence Day.

Mikoto’s group had failed to stop it.

===Part 9===

That brings us back to where we started.

Misaka Mikoto clicked her tongue at the changed world she saw while spying on the schoolyard.

(We’re 5000m up and the entire ground below the School Garden was remade in secret? What kind of tech did they even use?)

There was a strong tone of exasperation in Mikoto’s thoughts.

To be fair, the Eurotunnel linking the UK and France was nearly 40km long and the total length of a major city’s subway had to be hundreds if not thousands of kilometers. As a collection of 5 schools, the School Garden was only a few kilometers across. Digging below it, reinforcing it, creating an artificial space there, and using cubes of lightweight aluminum alloy to transform the ground into a giant aerial float wasn’t impossible.

(But just like with the Eurotunnel or a major city’s subway, actually doing it would require amounts of money discussed in national budgets. Some of the girls here are absurdly rich, but this goes beyond what even they could do as a prank.)

Only a few hours had passed since it had all started. It wasn’t even dinnertime yet.

Barely any time had passed since inviting Uiharu and Saten into the School Garden. The sun hadn’t set and the sky was still blue.

Nevertheless.

A redhead with shoulder length hair held a megaphone at the center of it all. Based on her figure, she had to be a year older than Mikoto, making her a third year. Unfortunately, her uniform was a Tokiwadai one.

The agitator spoke with a tiara sparkling on her head.

“How about we take a vote? Who thinks Akazame-sensei is guilty?”

“Guilty!!” “Guilty!!” “Guilty!!” “Guilty!!” “Guilty!!” “Guilty!!”

Could they run away? Even if it meant jumping from an altitude of 5000m?

No one made those reckless but understandable suggestions.

In fact, they all agreed.

Did they not care who was in charge as long as they personally were safe? Or had they taken a liking to this newfound freedom even if it was self-destructive?

A teacher had been forced up onto the “gallows”, which was actually the metal flagpole. The thick metal wire hanging from the pole looked sinister with its end tied into a loop.

The usual safe and comfortable School Garden was nowhere to be found. Academy City’s rules no longer applied and Japan’s constitution probably didn’t either.

This was an airborne jail with no escape in any direction.

Mikoto glanced down at her phone. It did have a signal, but the connection timed out when she tried to access any sites outside of the School Garden. Cell phone signals couldn’t reach 5000m into the air, so she couldn’t access the surface.

(Did whoever did this set up a huge base antenna of their own? Or is this a satellite connection?)

Whatever the case, she couldn’t call for help.

She could only trust that Academy City’s adults were working toward a solution without needing anyone to point out to them that a chunk of the city had taken flight.

If this was a scaled-up version of a flying car, then it would use electric motors. But to keep something the size of the School Garden airborne would require high-level synchronization from a large number of large motors. If Mikoto stopped them one by one with her power, the large flat structure could easily tilt and then crash down into the surface.

This could have led to a panic, but the scales had tilted in the culprit’s favor. Once it was made clear they could live here and resume their ordinary life indefinitely here, most of the students would decide it was a problem but not one they needed to risk their safety to solve right away.

How did the water supply work after leaving the ground? Maybe they could move around at will and they would resupply by passing below rainclouds.

Imagine a long line in front of a sweets shop. What if a lost child were crying right next to that line? Any one person from the line only needed to leave the line, kneel down, and help the child with a smile, but would anyone choose to be that one person? If they left the line, they lost their chance to buy the sweets they wanted.

This was known as passive acceptance.

And the culprit had provided another factor here as well: active acceptance.

“All of Academy City’s social problems were created by the adults!”

The agitator used her megaphone to speak to the crowd around her.

This was the real reason everyone was so incensed.

“Why did they need to separate us out by Level if all they want to do is mess with our brains to develop esper powers!? Why do the researchers get to cover up all the horrific things they do in the name of ‘protecting city secrets’!? Because this city is designed to benefit the adults! The growth of your students shouldn’t be something you budget out!! If they let us choose how far we take our own development, so much tragedy and frustration could be avoided. At the very least, we could accept whatever happened as the result of our own actions!! So I say to you Academy City needs no teachers. If this is truly meant to be a city of academia, it should be a city designed to promote learning. This small area – not even a full district – can act as a test case. Once we prove the effectiveness of this method, the rest of the city will follow! Our actions here will truly liberate Academy City!!”

(The agitator is the redhead from that debate. Canary-chan made it sound like a group was behind it, so I bet the other schools’ debaters were in on it too.)

Solar power and flying cars.

The ideas presented by the other debaters had been used in this as well, so it was best to assume the debaters from each of the 5 schools were the ones behind this.

Independence.

That bizarre suggestion may have been slipped into people’s minds ahead of time through the debate being played all across the School Garden. If the supposed opponents were actually in cahoots, they could use their debate to guide the listeners’ thoughts toward whatever conclusion they wanted.

Unlike a speech where one person spoke to the audience, a debate between two people did not let the audience construct their own ideas. The audience was only meant to decide which of the two viewpoints they agreed with. Even if both sides’ ideas were crazy, the audience was forced to choose one or the other. And if both sides were supporting independence with different wordings, what would the audience end up choosing?

(I can’t believe they’re actually trying to hang someone over all those stupid school rules about underwear and deodorant. Too many people here don’t know how to blow off steam, so their frustrations just build up until something lets it explode out like this!!)

“But it’s more than that.”

Yes, they may have contained a bomb ready to blow.

But most any ordinary person was the same. If anyone really was living a truly stress-free life, they were probably unintentionally causing untold amounts of stress for everyone around them.

The current state of affairs required a spark to cause that powder keg to explode.

What had done it?

(I doubt they would explode this readily even with all the small daily frustrations building up. Was it the pressure of suddenly finding themselves trapped up here? Was it the mental backlash of finding themselves freed of the city’s rules? Or is the lower air pressure up here affecting their blood flow?)

No, it wasn’t any of those.

Misaka Mikoto was focused on a specific person. And the technology she held.

“That megaphone is producing more than just sound.”

It depended on the wavelength, but electromagnetic waves were reflected by a lot of things.

That included moisture. Even an invisible mist could have its location and thickness accurately measured from how it reflected those waves. A weather radar used that principle on a larger scale.

(Even simple moisture can make people feel sweaty and subconsciously make them irritable. Add specific chemicals into the mix and it would be even more effective. For example, an ''itching'' compound like a polypeptide or urushiol.)

If something physical had triggered this explosion, it was unlikely words alone could dissuade them now. But grabbing Shokuhou by the collar and forcing her to use Mental Out was a fundamentally flawed idea.

For example, what if Shokuhou used her psychological power on someone under purely chemical general anesthesia? Would they break free of the effects of the halothane or nitrous oxide to get up and walk around on her command? It might be possible to let that arrogant queen smugly push out her oversized chest and solve this, but there was no guarantee. The sample size was too small.

“Well, this sucks.”

Mikoto hated that she still hadn’t gotten the full story out of Yugure Kanaria since she was too weak.

What was the factory she had mentioned?

“Of course, running the School Garden costs money. A very large sum of money. However!! Do we really need the teachers for that!? In case you hadn’t noticed, we have a fair amount of wealth ourselves. Some of us have started our own businesses instead of just using our parents’ money! So again I ask you: do we really need the headmaster and director ordering us around to keep the School Garden running? We do not!! We already have enough money to look after ourselves!! And we know how to make more money! So why compromise and bring the teachers’ dirty money into the mix!? That brings only corruption!!”

Mikoto looked away for a moment and then sighed.

(Yeah, I don’t think Shokuhou can help here.)

Mikoto had been less interested in the #5 herself and more in the Tokiwadai’s largest clique using its superior numbers to solve this, but it didn’t look like they would be able to act right away. For one, Shokuhou would have to protect everyone who idolized her and, even if she did have superior numbers, she would have a hard time protecting all of her people if it came to all-out war. So she wouldn’t make that choice until she saw a real chance at victory.

And even if her clique was the largest in Tokiwadai, that proportion changed when looking at all 5 schools. In a conflict with everyone involved, the Shokuhou Clique would be the hunted minority.

Would Shokuhou and her clique choose to feign agreement with the agitator regardless of what they actually thought? She could even use Mental Out to guide her people’s actions so they didn’t let the truth slip.

Playing the long game like that wasn’t Mikoto’s style, which may have been why she and Shokuhou didn’t get along. Which in turn meant it wasn’t Shokuhou’s style to make the childish choice to immediately battle the harm before her eyes like Mikoto did.

Of course they got irritated whenever they saw each other.

“Anyway.”

Mikoto looked back to the schoolyard.

At this rate, that teacher was going to be execution #1. The students would place the wire around her neck, turn the crank, and hoist her corpse high like a flag to flap in the breeze.

And most likely, once they ''actually'' executed someone, something deep inside the School Garden would break and there would be no stopping them. Whether they woke from this dream or not, the students gathered here wouldn’t be able to trust they were doing the right thing.

And while having trouble breathing, Yugure Kanaria had said she hadn’t been able to stop it. She didn’t need to feel responsible, but if anyone died from this, it would apply even more pressure to the already weakened girl. And to the little sister who had to see her older sister like that.

Mikoto couldn’t just sit idly by and watch.

Shokuhou had her way of doing things, but so did Mikoto.

A strong crackle of electricity burst from her bangs as she made a decision only Tokiwadai’s Ace could make.

“It’s time to jump into the thick of things!! Because preserving life matters more than anything else!!”

===Part 10===

“Phew.”

The dorm manager who ruled Tokiwadai’s outside dorm with an iron fist removed the binoculars from her eyes.

She sighed.

“I don’t think I’ve ever been gladder I wasn’t on campus for work.”

If she had been, the angry girls would have captured her and given her the honor of being execution #1. It was necessary for her job, but she knew she had made herself a hated figure among the students.

Your daily actions could come back to bite you.

(Well, I’m sure the director will take care of it. The biggest problem is probably Watanabe-sensei. She holds something of a damsel in distress position despite her age, so I hope she hadn’t been captured.)

===Part 11===

It all happened at once.

Partially because waiting for the count of three would have been too slow to save Akazame-sensei.

“Hm!!”

Misaka Mikoto took control of a metal construction panel a few centimeters thick and bigger than a tatami mat. She magnetically threw it, caught the teacher standing on the gallows 70m ahead, and launched her past the gathered crowd and outside Tokiwadai’s grounds.

Of course…

“We have a traitor!” The agitator’s voice exploded from the megaphone. “We have a traitor among us!! That traitor’s name is Misaka Mikoto!! That Level 5 is here to rescue the filthy teachers so she doesn’t have to give up all the perks those problematic adults granted herrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!!!”

The girls all turned toward her with fully bloodshot eyes.

(Don’t look at me like you’re diehard fans and I interrupted your concert, dammit!!)

Ironically another trait of these high society girls was a reluctance to be the odd one out no matter the situation.

Mikoto wanted to ask them how they hoped to live a comfortable life when people were shouting “guilty” and pulling out the hanging wire.

As soon as she ran out of the thicket, the artificial woods were blown away. She didn’t have time to determine if it was fire, ice, wind, or rock that had done it. Hundreds of different powers flew her way and destroyed the very scenery

Fortunately, Mikoto didn’t need to defeat everyone gathered around the makeshift gallows.

In fact, everyone other than the agitator were merely schoolmates. Fighting her own side would be a waste of time.

(That means running away is my best bet, but will a magnetically-powered dash really be enough to escape them!?)

Bluish-white sparks scattered from her bangs before the many beams of light could reach her.

Then she jumped 5m straight up, planted her feet on the school wall, and leaped up to the roof.

The attacks immediately ceased.

(They don’t see a need to fix this right away because they can still live their ordinary lives. That’s how the passive acceptance works, so they won’t want to destroy the school that plays a crucial role in those ordinary lives!!)

“Bingo!!”

“''Are you sure about that.''”

She didn’t even have time to gasp.

Her consciousness was rattled by a blow to the side of her head. A heavy weapon had hit her. If she had lost her magnetic control, it would have knocked her clean off the roof.

There was someone up here with her!

“Tch!!”

“Why the surprise? The walls here aren’t perfectly smooth. The contestants at the Climbing World Cup can scale a 15m wall in just a bit over 5s. Plus, we can cheat with our powers.”

Mikoto chose to ignore what this girl said for now. The information might be useful, but she hadn’t searched it out and verified it herself. Anything the enemy said without prompting was too risky to take at face value.

She heard a heavy swishing sound.

They were several meters apart, but that was no reason to relax. The enemy held the megaphone in one hand while her other hand held a rod longer than a mop and twirled it like a baton.

The end of that rod carried the deadly combination of an axe and a spear.

“A halberd?”

“That attack should have taken off your head, but your last-second step forward meant the shaft hit you instead of the blade. Well done, little girl.”

The agitator grinned and slammed the butt of the shaft against the roof.

She looked to be the same age as Mikoto or a year older.

Her shoulder-length red hair was decorated by a tiara inlaid with jewels. A large chest pushed out her blazer uniform.

Her face showed beautiful white skin, but the legs emerging from her short skirt were covered in thick leather. Rather than stockings or tights, these were probably riding breeches.

“Resanerié Sadis Dialine, 3rd year. Tokiwadai Middle School Debate Representative and Equestrian Combat Club Captain. I have more titles, but I needn’t bore you with them, I hope?”

Mikoto decided the debate representative part could be safely ignored.

Another part sounded much more important.

“Equestrian combat club?”

“It’s a minor club, so I’m not surprised you haven’t heard of it.”

Was that why she wielded the halberd in one hand despite its great size? This wasn’t ordinary spear technique. It was a martial art designed to provide as much power as possible while staying balanced and keeping one hand on the reins at all times.

She held the megaphone in one hand and the halberd in the other.

Resanerié smiled boldly while wielding both the pen and the sword.

“Why the caution? I am no threat to the great Level 5 said to be Tokiwadai’s Ace despite not joining any of our many clubs.”

“You’re awfully self-deprecating for how haughty you look. Don’t you have any confidence in yourself?”

“Shut up, flat chest. You know those probably aren’t growing any more, don’t you?”

“…”

“…”

Misaka Mikoto and Resanerié Sadis Dialine clashed head on.

The agitator wasn’t like the rest of the angry mob.

If Mikoto defeated her, this would end. It might not end as soon as Resanerié was defeated since all 5 debate participants were probably working together, but it would still have a major impact on bringing Tokiwadai back to normal.

Thus, she didn’t hesitate to produce an iron sand sword in her hand.

That sword used its rapid vibration to slice through any substance like a chainsaw and it could also change form at will. Its default form resembled a one-handed sword, but it could also stretch out more like a whip.

However.

“My, my.” The voice that reached Mikoto’s eardrums carried pity. “Is that blatantly self-taught style really enough to handle me?”

“!?”

Orange sparks exploded out.

But Resanerié’s halberd remained intact.

That weapon had a spear, an axe, and a sharp hook on the back of the axe. The iron sand sword caught the thick axe…or it sure looked like it had to Mikoto. But after the burst of sparks, it was Mikoto who staggered back.

Her attack had been deflected.

“Wha-!?”

“You rapidly vibrate the iron sand, so, much like a chainsaw, that sword gains its superb cutting edge by repeatedly cutting at the same spot with miniscule blades.” The redhead smirked. “That cutting edge can never reach my halberd if I deflect it in the instant of a single vibration, before the vibration wave can repeat. What’s wrong, Academy City’s #3? Did you think your weapon was so formidable it couldn’t be countered?”

(Yeah, right. That’s like saying a running chainsaw won’t hurt you if you poke your fingertip against it for just an instant. It’s ridiculous!!)

But the fact remained that her halberd had survived contact with the iron sand sword.

In fact, Resanerié was swinging it toward Mikoto now.

Now that Mikoto had failed to end the battle on her first move, it was Resanerié’s turn.

(What kind of monster is she? How is my power as the #3 not working against her!?)

Just as Mikoto tried to fall back, she felt a tug at her leg.

Resanerié had lowered the halberd’s tip, moved it past Mikoto’s leg, caught the heel side of Mikoto’s ankle with the hook, and yanked hard.

Her weight seemed to vanish as she toppled backwards.

She gave up on preparing for impact with the rooftop. Instead, she magnetically suspended herself in midair for a single second while she curled up, made a full vertical rotation, and pressed her feet against the roof again.

She heard three swooshing sounds in that time.

The halberd tore into the rooftop.

If she had landed safely or hit the roof hard, the sharp tip would have destroyed her vitals. The weapon moved so smoothly, it reminded her more of a chameleon’s tongue than a metal spear.

The redhead girl looked annoyed.

“That’s cheating.”

“How are esper powers cheating in a city of espers!?”

The axe dropped straight down like a lightning bolt.

Mikoto quickly swung her body to the side, but the halberd swooped diagonally back up to pursue her. If she hadn’t doubled over and held down her fluttering skirt, the hook would have caught the cloth.

“So close. I was hoping to strip you naked.”

Of course, it wouldn’t have been anything as harmless as that.

Once you kept your target from moving, they might as well be asking to be killed. Mikoto was done for if she was dragged to the roof by her clothes. Resanerié could jab with her spear or swing down her axe to kill her instantly.

Resanerié easily twirled her halberd.

“Dragging your opponent from their horse and killing them on the ground is the standard tactic for a horseback knight, but with a soldier not wearing full armor, you can instead catch them by their collar and strangle them to death with their own clothing.”

(So you’re going to hook my clothes? How stupid are you!? I’m not going to let you carry out your plan after you explain it to me!!)

A high-pitched whistle left the gap between Resanerié’s alluring lips.

At the same time, Mikoto sent her EM radar from her entire body at full power.

Resanerié made a jab from head on instead of swinging the hook from the side. The sharp spear tip sliced off a few strands of Mikoto’s hair, but that was all. The deadly jab was sharp and heavy, but it failed to find its target and swished through empty air.

Mikoto had finally managed to dodge.

Such a heavy halberd would create a larger opening when it missed, so Mikoto focused on her brow, sent electricity scattering from her bangs, and prepared to launch a counterattack. However…

“''Now the return trip.''”

“Really!?”

The weapon tore through the air again. If Mikoto hadn’t immediately aborted her attack and swung her head in the opposite direction, the axe blade would have caught her on the side of the face as Resanerié pulled it back, tearing off her ear and cheek and leaving nothing to cover half her teeth. Just like pressing a saw against a piece of lumber and pulling it with all your might.

They reassessed the distance between them.

“There is no good translation of halberd in Japanese. Some have tried by inventing compound words like ‘axe-spear’, but I say that fails to adequately describe this weapon.”

All this was done with just the one hand.

Her other hand still held the megaphone she hadn’t even needed to use.

“There are many uniquely Western weapons – the rapier, the dagger, the bastard sword, the pike, the francisca, the morning star, the arbalest, etc. – but the halberd is the most difficult one to learn. Since it can be used as a spear, an axe, and a hook, it can cut, stab, and catch depending on how it is used. It can also be used in a wide variety of contexts: slashing from the ground, stabbing from horseback, or reaching out from a boat and catching the enemy. Even the professional mercenaries gave up trying to master it and invented the inferior battle hook by stripping away everything but the one aspect.”

“…”

“However.”

Mikoto continued watching carefully while Resanerié grinned and twirled the long, heavy halberd like a baton. She did so as casually as a bored student spinning a pen during class.

That showed just how much she had mastered the weapon.

“Any knight who sticks with it and masters its use will become the greatest warrior. I possess an endless number of options, so you can never perfectly predict my actions and I am not so poorly trained that you can dodge when you have to react after the fact.”

(So does her power directly boost her physical strength, or does it control steel or metal?)

Mikoto took a few steps back while carefully judging the distance between them and also making full us use of her mind without letting her thoughts show.

She wiped the sweat from her brow and wanted to believe it wasn’t a cold sweat.

“Are you really planning to keep the School Garden in the sky indefinitely? As some independent state of students beyond the reach of the adults?”

“Heh heh. A wonderful ''new life'' well worth writing in your diary, don’t you think?”

“You can’t be serious. You’ve trapped us in this small world where no one and nothing can get in or out. We might as well all have washed ashore on a desert island. Everyone might be excited now like they just ran away from home, but they will feel the pressure soon enough. I won’t say it’s impossible for people to live without any connection to others, but an isolated life has far more inconveniences than the other way around.”

“I have no interest in a life of riches and plenty. For that matter, is a single student at any of the 5 schools fixated on money? Why would we be when we were all privileged enough to have never experienced poverty?”

“…”

(Or does she have a precog power letting her predict my actions?)

“This will not change the minds of the elites of the School Garden. Especially when I give them a push in the right direction with this.” Resanerié winked and waved the megaphone she held on her other hand. “And it is that lack of interest in direct earnings that prevents the students here from understanding the lengths the adults are willing to go for money. Why rank our powers? Why create an official school caste system that covers the entire city? Because it is a twisted measuring stick the adults use to compare us and determine what research they should fund for the most efficient profit. Isn’t that right, ''#3''?”

“I see. You do have a way with words. Maybe that makes the immediate future look bright, but you aren’t considering what happens a week from now.”

An iron sand sword wasn’t enough.

So should she go with a lightning spear next or skip straight to a Railgun?

To reiterate, Resanerié was still only using one hand.

Mikoto didn’t know how far that girl’s skill went, but she at least had enough skill to concern Academy City’s #3.

(Did she climb the wall without any kind of assistance from her power? Can that even be explained with ordinary physics? Could she have messed with my memory or perception? In fact, could that weird megaphone and how she so easily manipulated everyone in Tokiwadai be related to her power?)

“Oh? Why the wide-eyed look? Are you trying to figure out my power while keeping the damage to a minimum and engaging me in conversation? A valiant attempt, but I’m sorry to say ''I have yet to use my power.''”

“…”

Goose bumps formed all across Mikoto’s skin.

Was Resanerié really twirling that heavy halberd around with just one hand using simple martial arts and no support from her esper power? Even though Mikoto was just barely keeping up while relying heavily on her Level 5 power?

That did not bode well.

The rules would change once Resanerié Sadis Dialine started fighting as an esper. Mikoto had no way of preventing it.

“Now, that should we be enough of a warmup.”

Resanerié licked her lips and squeezed her halberd tight.

“''It’s time to take this seriously.''”

Misaka Mikoto was a Level 5 known as the Railgun for her ability to launch an arcade coin at three times the speed of sound.

That meant she could function at those speeds if she focused her mind.

She was also sending weak microwaves from her upper body as a type of radar, so she would never overlook an incoming object. She had honed that skill to the point that she could accurately detect and shoot down each and every nonmetallic shard sent flying when a bomb exploded.

And yet.

Nevertheless.

“Gahhhhhh ahhhhhhhhhhhhh ahhhhhhh ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ahhhh ah ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!?”

She had no idea how long she had been screaming.

The fury of the blade was so intense she felt like the flow of time had stopped.

She wasn’t sure if it was the halberd’s spear, axe, hook, thick shaft, or butt end that directly struck her.

With a sound like a manual transmission car’s shift lever operating, the redhead in a tiara came to a stop. Her right arm dangled limply at her side.

“Oops. I overdid it and dislocated my shoulder again. That’s what I get for not loosening up the joint with some stretches first.”

But Mikoto could not strike back. She had failed to block the fierce attack, so she had been bloodily pushed over the edge of the roof. She now scattered red as she fell toward the courtyard rather than the schoolyard.

“You’ve taken this prank too far, rich girl.”

“Rich girl? I am not like the rest of you,” calmly replied Resanerié, roughly forcing her shoulder back into the socket with her other hand. “I am Resanerié Sadis Dialine, ''empress of the Dialine Empire in Eastern Europe.'' I wield a different sort of power than you children who hide behind your parents’ backs and show off the silly allowances they give you.”

Tokiwadai’s students came from all sorts of backgrounds. Some came from well-established families with a long history and others were set to take over as president of their parent’s massive corporation. There had even been rumors of an actual princess transferring in.

So was that tiara not something she had donned after the completion of her twisted coup? Maybe it was a national treasure and maybe it was a royal tradition, but she had a reason worth earning an exception to Tokiwadai’s dress code.

The setup for this plan had required the kind of money discussed in national budgets.

The identity of the enemy had been staring Mikoto in the face all along. She had been wrong to dismiss the possibility over a simple “surely not”.

(I can’t believe this girl!)

But that was as far as Mikoto got.

Gravity grabbed at her body and she started plummeting straight down.

She really might have died there if she hadn’t just barely managed to hang onto consciousness and magnetically pulled herself toward the school’s wall as she fell.

“Gahh!!”

The difficulty breathing and the dizziness were worse than the pain.

She checked her injuries and tied a handkerchief around her leg.

(Gh. I don’t need to settle this right away. I achieved my goal when I rescued Akazame-sensei from being hanged! I need to make myself scarce.)

“She’s over here, over here, over herrrrrre!”

The agitator’s amplified voice shouted from the rooftop overhead. Resanerié didn’t seem interested in jumping down and pursuing Mikoto herself.

The halberd was not her only weapon.

The megaphone in her other hand said more.

“The traitor Misaka Mikoto has fallen into the courtyard!! If you believe in independence, then lend us a hand by killing herrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!!!”

Unnatural stars twinkled in the blue sky.

No, those were esper powers dropping back down after being launched up like arrows from the schoolyard. This threat was one of pure numbers.

Mikoto had no choice but to turn tail and run.

“Damn!!”

“Did you think the threat had passed because you rescued one measly teacher.”

The dirt was torn up and launched higher than Mikoto’s head.

A mocking voice called out from the roof behind her.

“All I need to do is catch someone else and place them on the gallows!! ''It does not matter to me who we kill first''. Ah ha ha. Do you have any idea how many teachers there are in the School Garden as a whole? And at 5000m up, they can only run so far. We have you outnumbered, so we will hunt them down eventually. With no avenue of escape, we will seek out every last teacher, so do you really think you can save them all, Misaka Mikoto!?”

(This sucks!! She really understands how to lay on the pressure and tighten the screws!!)

===Part 12===

Atop Tokiwadai Middle School’s roof, the empress with shoulder-length red hair, white skin, riding breeches below her uniform skirt, and a tiara on her head looked upon the world below her.

Misaka Mikoto was gone, but it seemed unlikely the girl would attempt a freefall from an altitude of 5000m without any kind of preparation.

“Hm.”

“Empress.”

Resanerié had not called for them, but four people had appeared on the roof with her. They stayed close enough to protect her from anything without ever obstructing her view.

Her attorney, Tougyo Kea.

Her maid, Renka Ephilty.

Her accountant, Sanki Ai.

Her chef, Shitatsuzumi Yoshiko.

Including Empress Resanerié herself, they were the debate representatives from the five schools. They had originally been ordinary(?) girls from the School Garden. Maybe she had wanted to fight back against her retainers back in the empire, but she had ended up with her own servants here.

Tougyo Kea, the attorney in a fancy suit, respectfully bowed her head and asked a question.

As a defense attorney, she used debate as a weapon just as well as the empress.

“What should we do now?”

“Let’s see.”

Tougyo may have hoped Resanerié would order them to chase after Mikoto.

But now was not the time to release the hounds.

“Spending too much on this problem would only weigh us down.”

Resanerié held something about the size of a grape between her fingers. It was probably a jelly bean.

“These are good. How do you make them?”

“They are nothing special. By instantly injecting the gum syrup while ''pressurized to around 100 thousand atmospheres'', the flavor can permeate it while ignoring the osmotic pressure.”

The chef’s murmured response made the maid, Renka Ephilty, sigh.

She didn’t like how Shitatsuzumi Yoshiko’s artisanal spirit meant she had to verbally explain each dish after it was eaten. Even though they were technically from their schools’ respective debate teams.

But their individual tastes were irrelevant as long as they could put a smile on their empress’s face.

“If she insists on running, we can use that to our advantage. Identify any students in your schools that look obedient but you doubt really are. Ask them to pursue Misaka Mikoto and if they show any reluctance, send them to be executed as traitors. That should make a decent loyalty test.”

“Do you have anyone in mind within Tokiwadai?” asked Attorney Tougyo Kea.

Resanerié did not hesitate to respond.

“I think I will start with Shokuhou Misaki and her clique and then add a few more after them.”

“What a shame. They would make powerful allies,” said Accountant Sanki Ai who only ever viewed things numerically.

“Fool. You mustn’t hesitate if you want to avoid being killed in your sleep.”

Just as Resanerié Sadis Dialine responded, something sprinkled from her hand. That was all that remained of her seemingly indestructible halberd. Its powerful silhouette was nowhere to be found. Only the red rust powder scattering in the wind.

“What a pain. I thought stainless steel wasn’t supposed to rust. It’s the same story with steel, aluminum, and bronze. I really wish I had a more permanent partner by now.”

“It is resistant to rust, not immune to it. And that is how your power works, so you just need to accept it.”

“True,” sighed Resanerié, scratching her head with one hand, realizing she still had rust powder in that hand, and drooping her shoulders.

Maid Renka Ephilty quickly pulled out a towel.

“E-Empress, if you want a metal that won’t rust, why not create a pure gold halberd next?”

“Why would I create a weapon out of such a soft metal? Besides, it would be ''meaningless'' that way.”

Resanerié rejected the idea and then looked to the courtyard again.

She had lost her halberd, but she was not emptyhanded. Her other hand held the megaphone with a trigger power switch. That device was designed to secretly send out a fine mist containing an itching component along with its highly directional noise.

She was not above using tricks.

Charisma was just one weapon in a true monarch’s arsenal. No one could run an entire nation with nothing but talent and luck.

“The halberd is not my ''only'' weapon, Misaka Mikoto. You might be in a more difficult situation than me.”

===Part 13===

Mikoto had escaped Tokiwadai’s grounds, but she couldn’t relax yet.

“Damn. I really wish I had some of that Judgment hemostatic cream.”

She viewed her various injuries and clicked her tongue. Tying cloths around the wounds to stanch the bleeding wouldn’t be enough.

But she couldn’t rely on the others either. She wasn’t acting alone this time. She had to think about Shirai, Uiharu, Saten, and Yugure Kanaria, who they had only just rescued from deep underground. If she fled straight back to them, someone could tail her back to the hideout.

The School Garden was functioning surprisingly well. The buildings hadn’t collapsed and the windows hadn’t shattered. The underground infrastructure for electricity, gas, and water had to have been cut off, but the modifications to the ground must have accounted for that.

Mikoto glanced up at the solar panels on top of a nearby traffic light and building roof.

(I see. So they’re using solar for electricity. They might move below rainclouds for water, but what about gas? We might last a while with the big propane tanks found out behind restaurants.)

But one thing was hopelessly insufficient: people.

The Western-style stone-paved streets were empty.

Assuming Resanerié hadn’t been bluffing, then it was primarily the teachers being rounded up for execution. But with a mob of high-level espers roaming in search of victims, the other adults weren’t going to be manning the registers right now.

Besides, Resanerié’s group had no real reason to faithfully stay true to their word. It could all fall apart on a whim at any time.

(But where did the adults disappear to? And what about the kids here for entrance exams? Well, they might not be willing to tell me since I would look like any other student to them.)

Since the School Garden only accepted high-level Espers, it was possible the teachers had secret shelters built into the schools. There had to still be a fair number of Anti-Skill officers here too, but they had to worry about ammunition and fuel in a way espers didn’t. Without backup, it was unlikely they could suppress an angry mob of more than 1000 high-level espers from the 5 schools.

“?”

Mikoto’s shoulders shook.

Footsteps sounded awfully loud with the streets so empty. She used magnetism to jump up to the roof of a stone building.

Someone was running along the road below.

“Nwohhhhh!! Where are you, Misaka-san!? Where are you Misaka-san!? Where are you, Misaka-saaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaan!!!”

(Yikes, it’s Kongou-san. I have nothing against her and I know she’s not a bad person, but she really needs to be less impressionable! She has a real knack for tearing down all the goodwill she’s spent so much time and energy building up!)

Mikoto facepalmed at the Japanese-style black-haired girl’s behavior.

Kongou Mitsuko’s Aero Hand let her create air ejection points on any object she touched, so she could be a lot of trouble if she played her cards right. She could apparently launch a broadcast tower into the stratosphere, so she had Mikoto’s Railgun beat when it came to simple attack range. Since the School Garden was currently an isolated space located high in the sky, Kongou could start wearing her down with projectile attacks and finally knock her over the edge into the 5000m abyss of the sky.

On the other hand, Kongou’s power was limited to that side of things.

She could not cheat and locate her target using precognition or clairvoyance, so she wasn’t a threat as long as Mikoto hid from her.

The bigger problem was…

(An esper who can cheat like that.)

“Hee hee. I heard that, Misaka-sama.”

“Damn!”

Hearing a voice in her head, Mikoto spun around and saw a bob cut girl smiling and waving from the building across the road Kongou had run down.

That was Kobayashi Satori of the Shokuhou Clique.

Wasn’t she a telepath who gained a general sense of where someone she was “connected” to was located!?

(But I’m pretty sure Kobayashi-san’s power has a range limit. And she can’t move very fast. I can lose her if I move to a building two or three streets down!!)

“Perhaps, but I can hear every word you think while connected to you. It is possible to divide your thoughts into ones I can hear and ones I cannot, so how about we hold a study group later on? Also, I may not be much of a fighter myself, but that is why I generally provide communications support for our vanguard.”

''Crash!!!

The entire stone building shook below Mikoto.

Wait a second.

The wireless fire alarm should have warned Mikoto if the only door onto the roof had opened, but she hadn’t sensed anything. Then how had that “crash” come from the very center of the roof? The building was surrounded by wide roads and the rooftop itself was a 40m square. So where had that “crash” jumped from and how had it landed there!?

“Uh, oh.”

Mikoto hesitantly turned around again.

In the center of the square roof, a girl with gorgeous ringlets was crouched on one knee, presumably the pose she had landed in. Electricity crackled through her hair, but it was being ''used'' in a very different way from Mikoto’s.

She was the second in command of the Shokuhou Clique, the largest clique in Tokiwadai.

She fully specialized in physical combat, she acted as her Queen’s bodyguard, and she probably worked to defeat that Queen’s enemies as well.

(This is really bad!!)

“Hokaze…-san!?”

“I do apologize, Misaka-sama.”

She wasn’t even smiling.

She was unarmed, but that was no reason to let your guard down. Her Rampage Dress used weak electrical signals to push her muscles past their limits, so that extreme grappler could fold up a black bulletproof car with her bare hands. And she had to be well aware of how destructive she could be.

Kobayashi Satori had already completed her job.

She had only needed to accurately guide Hokaze Junko to Misaka Mikoto’s coordinates.

“But the Queen’s ‘optimization’ is absolute☆”

The wind roared and the concrete cracked when the girl simply stepped forward.

Mikoto scattered some bright electricity to dazzle Hokaze, but she also jumped from the edge of the roof. She gained nothing by getting into an extended battle with that monster. And her recent experience with that halberd had taught her she had trouble with martial artists.

If Hokaze caught her, it was all over.

That monster left even the #3 Railgun thinking that.

At least I can move through the air more freely than her! I just have to move to another building’s wall or rooftop to put some distance between-)

“Hee hee hee.”

“…”

That laughter was close.

How was it so close!?

Mikoto was using magnetism to leap to the building across the street 30m below, but the laughter sounded an awful lot like it came from right by her ear!?

“Are you serious? You can do that with leg strength alone!?”

“Yes, I am very serious☆”

With a loud crash, Hokaze’s fist dropped straight down, altering Mikoto’s trajectory and sending her hurtling toward the temporary ground like an artillery shell. And that was after Mikoto magnetically tore a sign from a building wall and used it as a shield. A direct hit may have literally caused her body to explode.

Magnetism was a wonderful thing. She could still move thanks to decelerating herself with that.

“E-eek!! What is with this post-apocalyptic genocide dimension? I’m never making myself visible again!! I’m staying in the safety of my own personal flower garden!!”

Mikoto heard a voice coming from seemingly empty air.

The Shokuhou Clique seemed to have its own issues, but Mikoto couldn’t focus on that at the moment.

“Don’t worry. If you want to run away, then get to it. I won’t attack unless you attack me first.”

“Bff!? Turning invisible is the only thing I have going for me and your microwave radar can see right through it!?”

Mikoto heard the dull sound of scraping concrete from up above.

Electricity crackled from her bangs. She maybe could have intercepted Hokaze with a lightning spear if the girl had dropped straight down, but Hokaze instead kicked off multiple walls to bounce around like a pinball and take an unpredictable route down. Rolling out of the way was the most Mikoto could manage.

(Damn. She uses hers different, but she is an electric esper, so can she predict my actions by sensing the faint magnetic and EM fluctuations!?)

Mikoto could not sense when Hokaze switched her power on and off. Maybe it was a natural talent on Hokaze’s part, or maybe Shokuhou had demanded she develop a few trump cards for use in a fight against Mikoto. Knowing Shokuhou Misaki, probably the latter.

Where was the scheming she-fox anyway!?

“H-Hokaze-san? Um, is it all possible we could have a civil discussion over tea instead?”

“I am sorry. It pains me to say this, but the Queen has decided to see how this plays out and has ordered us to play along with the bizarre things going on, so the clique has been tasked with capturing you to earn the trust of the independents led by Resanerié-sama.”

“If you feel bad, could you maybe not attack quite so fiercely? If those had hit me, I would have died.”

“My lack of hesitation likely comes from the ‘optimization’ the Queen provided to lessen the psychological burden from the fear of death and the pressure brought on by the current situation. …Oh?”

“?”

“How strange. I have this unusual fluttering in my chest and it seems I am dying to fight you. Wh-what has come over me? Oh, dear. Oh, my. Pant, pant. Ahh, I so want to surpass my limits as a person by dancing the dance of death with you! I can’t seem to help myself!!”

“Why would you do this to me now, Shokuhou you she-fooooooooooooooooooooooox!?”

===Part 14===

That extreme battle was shaking the ground and blasting the air.

While everyone was focused on that and directing their main fighting force there, Shokuhou Misaki walked down the European street unharassed. She was still leading the 12-year-old girl by the hand, but the girl had a blank look in her eyes and her mind had been altered so she did nothing more than obediently walk in the direction she was led by the hand.

“Everyone seems to be overlooking it because of how chilly it is, but the UV rays are strong up here. Far worse even than on Mount Fuji, so I’m glad I secured some suntan lotion as my top priority☆”

Her Mental Out was practically a cheat code when it came to other people, but it left her extremely vulnerable to nonhuman enemies like machines and military dogs.

In that sense…

(It was lucky the School Garden’s security cameras were vulnerable to the changing temperature and pressure at an altitude of 5000m.)

However, she hadn’t confirmed that every single security camera on the streets had malfunctioned. Whenever she spotted a camera, she had to observe it from a distance and confirm its lens wasn’t adjusting its focus before she could keep going.

And while traveling carefully through the School Garden like that…

“I see. So this is where you were hiding☆”

The food trucks that were everywhere on event days would function as sheltered hideouts without including any of the security cameras linked to the School Garden’s security servers. They would normally have a drive recorder in the front and back, but those would have been removed to meet the School Garden’s demands for any vehicle entering from outside.

In other words, Resanerié’s group could not see inside.

Shirai Kuroko pulled a metal dart from her thigh belt while holding her breath inside, but she poked her head above the counter on the side when she realized who it was.

“Geh. Shokuhou Misaki.”

“Does this mean they’ve found us. Umm, Shirai-san!?”

“Hey, there isn’t much room, Saten-san, so quit moving around. Hot, hot! The hot water for the cup yakisoba is spilling on me!?”

They appeared to be enjoying a sad meal chock full of preservatives and artificial flavors. Shokuhou refused to eat anything but natural ingredients, so those complex chemical equations looked like long-term suicide to her. And how were they making cup noodles when the reduced pressure of their high altitude would have shifted the boiling point of water?

“No need to freak out. First, I wanted to return this girl to you.”

Shokuhou aimed her remote and then the girl gasped.

And…

“Onee-chan!!”

Tsumebakei’s face lit up when she saw Kanaria weakly emerge from the food truck. Shokuhou narrowed her eyes when she saw the small girl spread her arms and run right into her sister.

She showed her face as a girl rather than as the Queen.

“Onee-chan, Onee-chan!!”

“Now, now. Don’t cry, Hoatzin. I’m not going anywhere.”

“Sniff, sniff. That’s Onee-chan’s scent. You’re so warm and soft! You really are the best. Hee hee. No one is as huggable as you!!”

Gradually growing more and more worried, Saten decided to interject.

“W-wait. I thought this was an emotional reunion, so why is it starting to feel uncomfortably Shirai-y?”

But Kanaria herself only seemed to be the doting big sister type.

Shirai brushed her twintail back from her shoulder.

“Heh. People are born with a love of their Onee-sama, search long and hard throughout life for something better, and always return to their Onee-sama in the end. That girl appears to have already arrived at the truth of her soul. She shows real promise for such a young girl.”

“Riiiiight. Can we get down to business please?”

Noticing the conversation derailing to the ends of the universe, Tokiwadai’s Queen cut in.

Shirai frowned.

“Business? What are you even doing here? And without your bodyguard Hokaze-san, I notice.”

“Oh, Hokaze is over thataway, working hard to keep me and this girl safe. Otherwise I never could have made it all this way without Resanerié’s group noticing, even if I was dodging all the security cameras. And since it wouldn’t count as a crime when done in self-defense during an emergency, she earns a perfect score if she happens to accidentally kill Misaka-san while she’s at it☆” It was unclear how serious Shokuhou was as she (seriously) said that, but then she shrugged. “At first glance, it looks like everything is going according to plan for Resanerié Sadis Dialine, but that isn’t actually true, is it? She loses points for having to rush in and silence someone who stumbled onto her secret, she loses further points for allowing anyone to notice that took place, and she loses major points for failing to silence that person and allowing her to be rescued. Do you see where I am going with this?”

Uiharu gulped.

“Y-you mean the Achilles heel of her plan was out where someone could see it? So we just need to know what Kanaria-san saw underground and why she was attacked!!”

Everyone turned toward the Tokiwadai 2nd year who was Mikoto’s classmate and belonged to the newspaper club.

Mikoto had said she would be extremely powerful if she used her power right. And that she had a very strong sense of justice and was afflicted with a super slow-motion curse.

“My, my. It was a factory,” began Yugure Kanaria while letting her huggy sister hug away. “If all they wanted to do was artificially reinforce the School Garden’s ground so it would survive floating in the sky, they would only need to fill it with the cubes of lightweight aluminum alloy used for megafloats, right? My, my. But the space down there was filled with passageways and rooms. That means it was more than just a foundation. That space was added for some kind of purpose. Namely, as a factory.”

She had mentioned this factory back when she was first rescued.

The question was what that factory was meant to do.

“Resanerié’s independents are using two different ideas to bind the thoughts of the School Garden’s students. The first is active acceptance. By painting the teachers and researchers as evil, they have created a fictional enemy to bring the students together. Even though it, well, isn’t clear if the adults really are doing all those bad things.”

Kanaria hugged Tsumebakei like a stuffed animal.

“The other is passive acceptance. The students can continue their usual lives even after the School Garden has declared independence and the adults have been removed. That makes it look like accepting the status quo is the smarter decision compared to resisting and possibly coming to harm. Even if people see a lost child crying next to a long line, will they want to waste all the time they have spent in line to help? My, my. Deep down, they know it is wrong, but as long as enough people are convinced that not protesting is the smart thing to do, Resanerié can keep the crowds quiet. That is the basic principle behind a dictatorship where a minority ruling class controls the majority.”

Some might wonder why a middle schooler could discuss the “basic principle” behind such a dangerous world, but there was a simple answer: Tokiwadai also taught about ''dictatorships and how to psychologically control people.''

Anyone who opposed the executions would be treated like they were wicked people agreeing with the many incidents where the scientists had caused so much harm and had it all covered up by the city’s leaders, so the majority would decide it was smarter to keep any more extreme opinions to themselves.

They would show neither agreement nor disagreement with what was happening, but in the end, that was the same as letting it happen.

“Quite the dictatorship we’ve got here,” said Shokuhou. “It sounds silly, but it’s effective. She has done her homework on human psychology.”

“A-are you kidding me? How is this living their usual lives? If they really do execute someone as a group, then they will all be guilty of murder!”

“Which is exactly why the people who provided support at any stage along the way need to protect the dictatorship that protects them from any law or international treaty they might have broken☆ They won’t be able to take a step outside of these narrow borders without getting arrested. If she successfully sets up a situation where the students have to insist what other countries consider to be evil is considered patriotism in their own country, then those students will be forced to keep up the farce forever.”

“But that isn’t possible,” said Yugure Kanaria.

Everyone turned toward the girl who had witnessed something definitive.

“I don’t see how that factory can possibly be enough. I don’t know if the design was flawed to begin with or if there was some trouble and they couldn’t acquire the necessary machinery in time, but they can’t do it. Based on what I saw down there – my, my – they cannot keep the promises they have made everyone.”

“S-so what exactly is this factory?” hesitantly asked Uiharu. “I don’t see how a factory fits into any of this.”

“Do you remember how the passive acceptance works? My, my. Resanerié’s group says they can preserve everyone’s usual lives without the adults, so the students decide it is best to stay silent for now.”

“What about it?”

“My, my. There are certain necessities for people to live their lives.” Yugure Kanaria approached the crux of the issue. “That vast underground space contains a combination of an artificial vegetable factory and a clone meat factory like the ones found in Academy City’s agricultural buildings. But its specs are not nearly enough to support everyone in the School Garden. That is why they need these executions. I think they hope to solve the problem by reducing the number of mouths to feed.”

Reducing the number of mouths.

That phrase made it hard to believe they were talking about the present day.

What year was it?

Shokuhou Misaki didn’t shy away from harsher thoughts, so she decided to get the ball rolling again.

“Do you have actual data supporting this?”

“R-right here.”

Even with her super slow motion curse, Kanaria seemed intimidated into action by a direct question from the #5.

She hesitantly reached into the chest of her uniform and pulled out a long piece of plastic a bit bigger than a pencil lead case.

It was a digital voice recorder used when doing journalism work for the newspaper club.

Her phone would be able to record voices as well, but everyone would be on the lookout for something everyone carried. The separate device was useful for making a show of switching off her phone while using the voice recorder in secret.

But that wasn’t what mattered this time.

“I found a console in the factory and copied the facility’s specs onto the recorder’s flash memory. My, my. All the detailed numbers might seem confusing, but if you convert it into a graph, it shouldn’t take long to notice the production and consumption rates are out of balance.”

“Let me see that,” said Uiharu Kazari, pulling out her PDA. “I can reveal this to everyone no matter what security they have in place. It looks like the School Garden’s intranet is functioning, so let’s use this to open everyone’s eyes to the truth.”

===Part 15===

“…No.”

The case didn’t directly affect her.

But it still led her to realize the truth.

“No.”

He couldn’t speak for himself.

He couldn’t even form facial expressions.

But everyone knew he was a living being with a mind of his own.

And yet….

“I’ll take care of him. I’ll take care of everything! So please don’t pull the plug! He didn’t do anything wrong! So please wait! Please!!”

It was over before she knew it.

It only happened because he showed no sign of recovery and caring for him indefinitely was considered a waste of money and personnel. Well, that and his genes weren’t considered valuable enough. That was all it took for a life to be lost.

That was when she realized the truth.

She realized it all had to do with what the doctors found most convenient.

Yes. And if that was how the adults did things, wouldn’t they also throw out her and her fellow students in the end?

“Hm?”

Hearing a splashing sound, the redheaded empress blinked drowsily and pulled her face back out of the bathwater.

“Oops. I feel asleep in the bath.”

She must have been even more exhausted than she had thought. Or maybe the thinner oxygen and stronger UV rays of the 5000m altitude were getting to her. Maybe she should have expected this exhaustion when the plan had run into a series of snags before it even got off the ground.

She had taken a bath to help refresh herself, but it had only sapped her of more strength. She languidly pulled herself out of the tub and walked to the dressing room where she lazily dried off and dressed in a new set of clothes.

(You fools. The blouse still smells of starch.)

She wore a Tokiwadai winter uniform with riding breeches below the skirt.

She already had a new halberd ready. Based on the feel and the heft, it appeared to be a titanium alloy, but not even that would last 10 minutes if she went all out.

That weapon symbolized her position in the equestrian combat club.

She twirled it like a baton and rested it on her shoulder before placing the tiara on her wet hair, leaving the shower room’s dressing room, and walking down the school hallway.

She spotted her attorney in a fancy suit.

“Where is Misaka Mikoto? I heard she was battling the Shokuhou Clique after we sent them after her as a loyalty test, but what became of that?”

“Th-that’s the thing…”

“If that hasn’t flushed her out like we wanted, then use a hostage. Capture some teacher or another and prepare her for execution. Announce the time of the execution over the speakers and Misaka Mikoto is sure to show up to stop it.”

“It isn’t that.” The attorney sounded unusually flustered. “She appears to be headed this way.”

“?”

“Misaka Mikoto and the Shokuhou Clique are still fighting while constantly on the move. B-but they appear to be charging toward Tokiwadai to drag us into their fight as well!!”

===Part 16===

===Part 17===

===Part 18===

===Part 19===

===Part 20===

<noinclude>
{{Toaru_Nav|prev=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Railgun_Chapter3|next=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Railgun_Epilogue}}
</noinclude>

Toaru Majutsu no Index:Railgun Chapter4

2022-06-19T12:10:34Z

Rxls: Undo revision 576586 by MarioLuigi0404 (talk)

Toaru Majutsu no Index:Railgun Chapter3

2022-06-19T12:06:58Z

Rxls: Undo revision 576587 by MarioLuigi0404 (talk)

==Chapter 3: Uiharu Kazari Can Do Real Work Too==

===Part 1===

Academy City was an artificially created city.

Some people might find that phrasing unusual. Isn’t every city in the world an artificial creation?

But anyone who set foot in that city would know exactly what it meant.

Academy City had a different vibe from every other city in the world.

It was not a place that had naturally developed over time. Tall walls had been erected around a vast area of land and everything necessary for the city’s functioning had been stuffed inside, creating exactly the metropolis the adults wanted. On a deeper level, Academy City was a giant collection of institutions given shape according to a certain ideal. If a problem cropped up within it and that ideal began to unravel, there was always someone to take the blame.

Thus, in that city of 2.3 million, with 80% of its population being students, there were statistics that were officially gathered but never made public. Because everyone knew their release would make unwanted waves.

For example, the yearly number of suicides in that city of mostly children was never officially released.

===Part 2===

“It is a lab, but I don’t think it’s the one we wanted.”

Misaka Mikoto, a middle school girl with short chestnut hair, sounded bored as she leaned against a metal door.

The space through that door wasn’t much larger than a studio apartment. The oblong room’s walls had as many steel racks bolted to them as would fit and they held computers of all sizes. Something had been partially dismantled using various tools after its cushions had been removed. Was it a massage chair?

“Even cyber attacks are done for profit these days. I guess someone decided to copy that virus everyone is talking about and rewrote it enough to earn them some money. But whether this ransomware targeting public infrastructure is the original or a modification, taking people’s lives is a real crappy thing to do.”

“Onee-sama!!”

A new annoyance had arrived.

The girl with a Judgment armband on her right arm was her underclassman Shirai Kuroko.

“You shouldn’t be doing so much on your own. You aren’t in Judgment, so you need to stay behind me.”

“This isn’t a Judgment job either, is it?”

“Ugh,” groaned the defeated twintailed hero.

Student-run Judgment was only supposed to solve problems occurring within their own school. Criminal investigations out in the city itself were a job for teacher-run Anti-Skill. So as much as Shirai nagged, her pursuit of criminals in the streets was something she had learned from Mikoto.

Still leaning against the door, Mikoto looked back inside the rusty-smelling room.

The lab was actually a smoking room surrounded by frosted glass. Place a “closed for maintenance” sign on the locked door and you had your own private space to use. The cyber attack lab taking people’s lives for profit had been sitting in a corner of District 15, Academy City’s largest shopping district.

A group of small children in yellow hats raised their hands and followed their teacher across a nearby crosswalk. They were probably on a field trip rather than heading home after school. They looked like a bunch of baby ducks following their mama, but it wasn’t a heartwarming sight in this instance. It was awful knowing such a dangerous lab had been so close to them.

“Anyway, now we wait for Uiharu,” said Shirai. “We still haven’t found the original lab, but this place should still be full of valuable information. My guess is we’ll find the original one next time or the time after that.”

“I say this was worthwhile in and of itself.”

Mikoto used her chin to gesture toward the people collapsed next to the lab.

The lab’s technician and a few bodyguards (who were probably mostly meant to keep an eye on the technician and make sure he did his job) were twitching on the ground with a scorched smell coming from their clothing.

“These people were making money using a modified version of that dangerous virus, after all.”

It was said Academy City’s scientific technology was 20 or 30 years ahead of the outside world and illegal programs and tools were a serious problem there. Unfortunately, they were not all key picking software that neutralized an electronic lock’s security, invisibility tools that altered the records of security cameras, or anything else an SF action movie’s protagonist might use. In fact, someone using those tools would still leave microscopic skin fragments and clothing threads behind, so they would only be putting themselves at greater risk. Having your hair or saliva on the floor when the cameras never showed you there would raise some serious red flags.

The students familiar with Academy City science knew real life wasn’t like the movies.

The cyber rumors in this city were of a different variety:

There were rumors of a neutron cyber attack tool that could rewrite the electrical signals in someone’s nerves.

There were rumors of self-teaching VR that could increase your Level but had serious side effects.

There were rumors of a fashion server that could perfectly predict the next big thing.

And there were rumors of the ultimate underground security software that let you download as many sketchy tools and programs as you liked without ever falling victim to any cruel traps.

“The majority are phony. They take their advance payment and then run off with the money. But sometimes a truly dangerous app appears out there.”

This may have been the worst case of that yet.

The initial product description was incomprehensible, but it wasn’t just an online scam. The actual distributed product was having a real effect.

Mikoto looked up into the blue sky.

“ExitApp. ''The perfect suicide tool'' that lets you die without feeling any fear.”

===Part 3===

14 cases were currently known.

The actual number was unknown since anyone who tried it inside their locked room or in a car parked deep in the mountains might not have been discovered yet.

The number of attempted suicides was impossible to know. Especially because ExitApp did things differently from traditional suicide methods.

“ExitApp calls itself ‘the perfect suicide tool’. We still don’t know where it came from, but it seems to have been created based on an existing health management app.”

Mikoto and Shirai had returned to Judgment Branch Office 177 and Uiharu Kazari, a Judgment IT expert, reviewed the information they had.

But part of that was new to Mikoto.

“A health management app?”

“Specifically, the management program included in an IoT massage chair.”

These days, even microwaves and washing machines had USB ports and short-range wireless connectivity to access a computer or the network. And the host that managed all of the devices in a home didn’t have to be a traditional computer. The main health management program could be in a massage chair that connected to the scale, phone, smartwatch, etc.

“There is nothing at all wrong with the massage chair with its normal settings, but if a bit of hacking is done to remove the limits on its movements, it can be transformed into an execution machine that folds people up, snapping all their bones in the process.”

“Ew,” groaned Saten.

She was probably viewing this as a gruesome urban legend instead of a criminal investigation.

It might sound surprising, but there are very few examples of people truly setting out to create something dangerous and succeeding.

Think of kitchen knives.

Think of cars.

Think of cellphones.

In most cases, the dangers were discovered after the thing was created.

Situations would arise that the creator had never even considered.

People would use them in bizarre, unintended ways.

That had happened countless times.

Danger could be found anywhere, like in playground equipment or the lid to a can.

Even with tools meant to keep people alive, like fire extinguishers and life jackets, people had to learn the proper way to use them.

Because they could be dangerous otherwise.

Academy City’s esper powers may have been the same.

Anyway.

For better or for worse, Saten was knowledgeable about rumors, so she crossed her arms and tilted her head in thought.

“Hmm. I have heard a lot of urban legends saying a massage chair could kill you if it malfunctioned, but I thought everyone had concluded it wasn’t actually possible. I heard they could maybe break a bone, but it couldn’t kill you because you would just get out of the chair before it got that far.”

“Yes, the ExitApp and a massage chair on their own wouldn’t be a real problem,” said Uiharu. “The app gives the chair a ‘kill’ setting, but like Saten-san said, people would normally escape the chair once it started hurting them.”

“On their own? I take it there is another piece to the puzzle,” said Shirai with a frustrated sigh.

Uiharu responded with a serious nod.

“The success rate rises dramatically when combined with the consumption of strong alcohol. Obviously people’s tolerance there differs, but there appear to be some videos going around explaining how to efficiently get to sleep by manipulating your circulation through the combination of alcohol and a massage chair.”

“Oh, you mean like how they say drinking after a bath is a bad idea?”

Mikoto sounded skeptical because she was of course not a drinker.

Uiharu sighed softly.

“This is that but with the efficiency boosted by science. Basically, if people would leave the chair because of the pain, you instead get them to pass out drunk inside the execution machine first.”

“So you’re saying an ordinary massage chair really can kill someone?”

“And there is no resisting it. So the app lives up to its claims of being the perfect suicide tool that lets you die in your own home without chickening out at the last second.”

In other words, these weren’t accidental deaths from the machine developing a short and electrocuting its occupant.

This was a hit product ''designed to kill and only kill'' and it was still out there being distributed.

“To start with, it has you enjoy a massage every day as just part of your routine. Once you’re used to using it, you activate the ExitApp, drink some alcohol, and continue with your usual routine one final time.”

The massage chair let people do practice runs of their death any number of times.

And once they decided to go through with it, they had a special tool that would automatically finish the job after they got themselves drunk enough.

Mikoto sighed while considering that setup.

“Could you get the massage chairs removed from store shelves until all this dies down? It’s not fair to the people who worked so hard making them, but what are you gonna do?”

“The entire point is to push the chair past its limits, so it doesn’t actually matter if the software doesn’t match the hardware’s standards. That would work if it was taking advantage of a vulnerability specific to one product, but we don’t have a good enough justification to remove every brand of massage chair from sale, so an industry group would fight back and claim they were being unfairly targeted.”

“An industry group?” asked Saten, blinking in confusion.

Shirai shrugged.

“Massage devices might seem like a niche market, but a lot of major electronics companies are shifting their focus to health devices like scales and air purifiers to make up for the losses caused by the shift away from domestic manufacturing of TVs and LCD monitors. Doing anything that earned their ire would mean picking a fight with a power greater than you can possibly imagine.”

Besides, the very idea of fighting them was taking this in the wrong direction. The companies hadn’t done anything wrong in this case. This perfect suicide tool betrayed the vision of the people who had created the massage chairs. The same was true of alcoholic beverages, even if that was a world middle schoolers like them had no part in.

This tool would appeal to people who really wanted to die, as well as people who simply wanted a thrill. And even if someone only downloaded it as a test of courage, the fear of death would fade as they repeated the initial harmless process, so they might activate the kill mode on a whim at some point.

It was impossible to know just how many people in Academy City truly felt their life had hit rock bottom and wanted to die right away.

But with all the worries over stagnant power development and the stresses of studying for exams, it wasn’t uncommon for people to start saying they wanted to die or they wanted to be reborn and get a fresh start in a new life. Those might be idle complaints at first, but this ruinous tool provided a realistic way of accomplishing it and invited them to do something they could never undo.

In that sense, the number of “attempted suicides” using the app may have been in the thousands or even tens of thousands. Because anyone who wanted to die would use the massage chair on a daily basis, gradually wearing down the fear of death while they continued to live their ordinary lives.

And once they had become numb to the fear, they would activate the kill mode and die without any hesitation.

The deadly trigger in this case was drinking alcohol.

That was readily available on any convenience store’s shelves.

“Oh, here we go. I found the story. But it says that trigger has actually kept the harm from spreading too far,” said Saten.

She was getting this information from the internet on her phone, so its accuracy couldn’t be entirely trusted.

“Alcohol is a hard thing for middle schoolers like us to get our hands on, right? If I brought one of those colorful cans or bottles up to the register, the cashier would definitely stop me. So even if someone has started using a massage chair before bed each day, acquiring the alcohol would be enough of a challenge that they might suddenly realize what they were really doing and stop themselves.”

If the hurdle was a lot lower, the number of deaths may have been a lot higher. Like if the trigger was eating chocolate to relax and that led people to submerge their hairdryer in the water to electrocute themselves.

Drinking alcohol before the age of 20 was considered wrong.

In a city where 80% of the population was students, people were carded much more strictly than in an ordinary city.

So people who were considered ordinary by the city’s standards would be hesitant to cross that line.

It might seem strange that someone planning to kill themselves would care, but different suicidal people viewed things differently. If they wanted to end their life before they fell even further, it wasn’t unusual for them to avoid any criminal activity and seek out a “clean” death. According to Uiharu’s analysis, the people who didn’t care about anything else as long as they died might opt for a murder suicide of a loved one or random strangers instead of killing themselves all alone. If that was true, then positive thinking wasn’t necessarily enough to help people recover and return to being a healthy member of society. People were complicated.

However…

“But some students really are completing the process.”

“Alcohol is not sold in vending machines, but there are more ways of buying it without directly meeting an adult clerk nowadays. Like online shopping or self-checkout. They may be choosing places like that to reduce the mental barrier.”

“Ugh,” groaned Shirai Kuroko.

She didn’t need to feel any responsibility just because her family ran a nationwide convenience store chain, but the responsible types tended to be hard on themselves.

“Anyway, removing every form of alcohol, including mirin and ethanol disinfectant, from store shelves isn’t realistic. The only way to prevent any further suicides is to track down the developer of ExitApp,” concluded Uiharu.

The perfect suicide tool that used precise equations to fold up its drunk victims had already been distributed to a large number of people, so it was only the purchasers’ relative purity(?) that kept the number of suicides from exploding. They continued to incorporate the app into their everyday routine, but they weren’t willing to go so far outside their idea of ordinary.

If the mysterious developer was captured and made to explain just how dangerous the app was, those users would start to question their use of ExitApp. Because even if they were suicidal, these were still ordinary people who were hesitant to use a fake ID to buy alcohol at their local convenience store.

And once they started questioning it, the thousands or even tens of thousands of suicidal students across Academy City would stop using ExitApp. And they wouldn’t try to use a new perfect suicide tool either.

Uiharu sighed before continuing.

“The key to this case is following the distribution route back to the developer. Since you two took care of all the people selling modified versions, there should just be the one route left. We will reach our target next time. So let’s eradicate ExitApp before it creates any more victims.”

===Part 4===

The tracing investigation had begun.

Out on the main street, Mikoto and Shirai surreptitiously glanced over at the narrow, dimly-lit zone around the corner of a building.

“Why are we waiting here as backup?” complained Academy City’s #3 Level 5.

“I-it’s your own fault,” said Uiharu over the radio. “The underground message boards I follow are on the lookout for you and Shirai-san after you made such a scene destroying those other sellers. I mean, Shirai-san has such a hero complex she walked into the back alleys with her armband still on!”

“A sting operation!?” said Saten, also over the radio. “W-wow, why didn’t you tell me you were doing something so cool, Uiharu! You don’t have the disposition for undercover work, so let this rumor-loving, sexy, and risqué adult take over! Then we’re sure to save the world and the human ra-”

“You stay where you are, you hopeless troublemaker!” shouted the other three in perfect unison.

They must have all imagined the unpleasant future that was liable to lead to. They had needed someone there in order to cover all the exits, but they were worried sick having that girl acting alone after the grief she caused them during the Level Upper and Liberal Arts City incidents.

The adults of Anti-Skill were not just ignoring this problem. They were pursuing the criminal in their own way. It was more accurate to say Mikoto’s group was working on the case without permission.

The hope was they wouldn’t need to send in a Level 4 or a Level 5. That would be as overkill as firing a warship’s guns on the criminal hideout while the criminals were simply worried about a police raid.

Shirai sighed in frustration.

“So what’s this about message boards?”

“The criminal underworld prefers well-established services with simple functionality. Those are a lot safer than a social media group that uses a constantly evolving AI to detect dangerous posts.”

These things could get extremely complicated, but it sounded like the definitions of “safe” and “dangerous” were entirely reversed for ordinary people and criminals.

But whatever the reason, Mikoto and Shirai were currently watching Uiharu Kazari wandering in a dimly-lit part of District 15, Academy City’s largest shopping district. The timid girl looked out of her element in the back alley, but delinquents weren’t the only suckers who fell for criminal scams. Entertainers and athletes were arrested on drug charges all the time, so it obviously wasn’t just the outcasts who broke the law.

“Uiharu, why do they do this face to face instead of online?” asked Saten.

“Because online interactions will leave some kind of record. On the other hand, the buyer will be afraid to meet the mysterious seller in person. Phone cameras are so ubiquitous these days that you never know when someone might snap a photo of you.”

Something flew by over Uiharu’s head.

It was a multicopter drone, which were common enough now that they could easily be bought online.

“So the safest method is to put ExitApp on a thumb drive and piggyback that on the ordinary delivery network. The information I’ve gathered on the dark web says drone deliveries for online shops are constantly flying through District 15. That creates an invisible traffic network. From what I can tell, the seller wears large goggles to hide their face, intercepts the signal providing real-time tracking information for a package, covers the small thumb drive with rubber adhesive, and slingshots it up so it attaches to the bottom of the package.”

“These criminals are clever,” said Mikoto, looking exasperated.

“If only they could put this resourcefulness to better use,” said Shirai, looking the same.

With so many delivery drones flying around, Mikoto could borrow their cameras to keep an eye on things and Shirai could teleport in the instant Uiharu was in danger. The Level 5 and Level 4 were two of the highest ranked students at Tokiwadai Middle School. They never would have placed Uiharu at the vanguard without that kind of backup.

“Anyway, I know the seller with the ExitApp and a slingshot is going to appear here,” said Uiharu. “We can pursue them from here. And by tracing the path back from there, we should eventually – ksh – reach the person who actually created ExitApp – ksh.”

“Hm? Hold on, Uiharu-san. There’s some noise in the signal.”

“I-I’ve found – ksh – them! It has to be – ksh – that person. Wait – kssshhh – Misaka-san, can you – ksh – me? Um – ksshh – see – ksssssssssshhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!”

“Damn. Kuroko!!”

Mikoto quickly slapped her partner’s shoulder, but the girl wobbled weakly. Mikoto looked over in shock to find Shirai wasn’t even looking her way. Her eyes were opened as wide as they would go while she stared into the dark alley. She was frozen in place.

“Sh-she…disappeared.”

“…”

“Uiharu suddenly vanished!! Wait just a second! I can’t teleport after her if I don’t know where she went!”

===Part 5===

The secret behind magic tricks was always quite simple.

And unlike a mystery novel, there was no rule in reality saying all the necessary information to reach the answer had to be provided in advance.

“This way.”

“…”

Uiharu Kazari gulped when an alto girl’s voice called out to her.

The mystery girl gesturing for her to follow turned back to look at her.

“This is something of a main road for the delivery drones because the signal is best here. They check the massive amount of map data in the rooftop relay antenna and learn how to fly to the next base antenna on their own.”

Antennas needed more than just an elevated location. They were only one part of the wired network linked to the thick communication cables, so they required some way of attaching an industrial cable.

In other words, the two girls were underground.

They were in a conduit used by all the thick cables.

Several cables thicker than Uiharu’s arm ran through a concrete space so cramped even someone as short as her had to duck to avoid scraping her flowery head. The conduit may have also been used for the power lines connected to the wind turbines. It felt exceedingly long, but that may have been due to the lack of any light other than the other girl’s phone. She could not see very far down the conduit.

“Are you the seller?”

“What if I am?”

The alto-voiced girl was probably a high schooler.

She had the bleached blonde hair and brown-tanned skin often seen in District 15.

The adults might not see much difference between middle and high schoolers, but that framework created an absolute barrier for Uiharu. If she wasn’t careful, she would forget about the situation she found herself in and let the older girl take command just because she was older.

“You shouldn’t have to meet me directly since the deal is made by piggybacking on the network of drones flying overhead. So why did you come to me?”

“To warn you,” replied Uiharu.

“…”

“If I could reach you, then anyone else could using the same methods. It’s a clever system, but there is no such thing as absolute safety. I recommend you do something about this security hole as soon as possible.”

“Hoping I’ll be grateful enough to reward you in some way?”

“No, hoping you will be impressed enough to pay for my services.”

It all came down to this.

She didn’t need to act tough. She could be her usual earnest self.

“With my help, you can develop a much safer method. I don’t know why you’re selling this perfect suicide tool, but I’m pretty sure it isn’t a nonprofit act of charity. So how about you pay for the extra safety I can provide you?”

“Hm,” groaned the girl as if appraising her.

No.

The high school girl really was eyeing Uiharu from head to toe.

She had taken aim at Uiharu and dragged her down below the surface.

She must have noticed Mikoto and Shirai keeping an eye on things. If not, she could have just spoken to Uiharu in the alley without going to all this trouble.

That meant ''it was working.

The mystery high school girl was elated over outsmarting Mikoto and Shirai, which loosened her lips. It was more of a physical reflex than a psychological thing, similar to the reaction after leaving a dark and spooky tunnel or a haunted house. If Uiharu claimed to have intentionally escaped their surveillance, it would sound a lot more realistic to the seller than if she tried to act like a villain.

Ultimately, the girl started talking on her own.

“So you don’t want to use it?”

“…”

“You aren’t asking for some kind of special deal either. You want to join our group and make a profit off of our perfect suicide tool?”

“I’m not interested in the suicide itself. I wouldn’t have a use for the tool even if I had a copy.”

“How rational of you.” Her alto voice lowered further in tone. “Keep in mind that this isn’t a fraction of users dying after an accident or after overusing the app. We created a tool people buy for no other reason than to die and we sell it, converting lives into money.”

“I am also not interested in ExitApp itself. I will earn my share while handling the security countermeasures one step removed from all of that. You don’t strike me as the kind of person who optimistically believes in heaven. Well, neither am I. I can rationally work the numbers and they tell me I’m better off helping sell this app than using it. You arrived at the same conclusion, didn’t you?”

“Hm,” she said for the second time.

But the nuance was different this time. The scales within her were tilting. Uiharu was not so oblivious that she failed to notice that. And even if Uiharu’s people-reading skills had only been trained in an ordinary classroom, she could tell where this was headed.

In other words…

(I’m in troub-)

“''Hm.''”

A loud thud rang out.

The tanned high school girl had repeated that same sound again.

Uiharu’s vision flashed in and out. It took her a few seconds to realize she had been grabbed by the collar and slammed back first into the wall. Her feet were only still on the ground because the ceiling was so low.

The difference in strength between them was too great.

“Kah, ah!!”

(Oh, no! I failed to earn her trust!)

Uiharu had discovered this security hole before anyone else, so had the girl decided to it would be safer to silence her than hire her?

(Wh-what do I do?)

She had her phone in her skirt pocket. And she had used her handiness to modify the strobe flash into a handmade stun gun. But releasing that high voltage current while this close to the target could end up shocking her as well. It was especially dangerous with the other girl’s arm against her neck and chest. Incapacitating her opponent was meaningless if she stopped her own heart in the process.

But she couldn’t let this girl get away either.

If she allowed her to escape, she would go into hiding and start another job somewhere else.

Then ExitApp would take even more people’s lives. The repeated practice runs would lower the hurdle of suicide and even give that final push to people who hadn’t really intended to die.

(What can I do!?)

But then the girl said something unexpected.

She whispered in her alto voice from directly in front of Uiharu.

“It’s true I developed the health management software known as ExitApp.”

“?”

(She isn’t just a seller? I found the developer already!?)

That was enough of a surprise.

Uiharu had trouble imagining someone who looked like that wearing a lab coat, but there were science-loving gyarus with bleached hair, tanned skin, gawdy nails, and beads. If first impressions were enough to know who someone truly was, no one would bother developing the AI-linked security camera networks meant for use in airports.

This unnecessary revelation only made Uiharu more of a threat. And with a real criminal, this could be enough of a reason to kill her.

But the girl didn’t stop.

“''I came here because I hate that people are making money off of this. I wanted to take out the people selling it.''”

“?”

Uiharu gasped for a reason separate from the hand on her collar or her back against the wall.

She wasn’t sure what to make of this.

But the high school gyaru looked to the side while keeping Uiharu pressed against the wall. She stared into the deep darkness of the long conduit and spoke in her alto voice.

“They’re here.”

“Wh-who is?”

Uiharu realized what was happening as soon as she asked. She heard footsteps from the darkness. And not just one set. There were several people approaching.

“The customers.” The blonde, tanned high school girl spat the words with her eyes still on the shadows. “I’ve already taken down a few of their sales routes, but they saw me in the area a couple of times. They already know I’m the developer. If they can’t nab me at the storefront, they’ll aim for my workshop.”

“…”

“Come with me.” She let go of Uiharu’s collar. “I’ll show you some mercy. If I left you here, they might rip you to shreds.”

Uiharu choked while she finally searched through her skirt pocket for her modified phone. Whether she was aware of the stun gun feature or not, the high school girl scoffed at Uiharu’s action.

She whispered with the face of a fearless teenager.

“Most of the people who try out ExitApp are suicidal kids who don’t want to break the law. They keep using it as a part of their daily routine, but they abandon it before crossing that line. But that doesn’t apply to this group.”

“(Is she really aware I can do this? Let’s see, I need to start up the default camera mode, wait for the strobe flash’s high-capacity capacitors to fully charge, and then I can switch it on and off with the extra physical switch I added to the side.)”

“They’re willing to attack someone to get their hands on the perfect suicide tool, so these people won’t stop when they have to break the law. …Hm? What are you muttering abou-”

“Yah!”

“Gyahhhh!!!!!!”

When Uiharu squeezed her eyes shut and thrust out the object she held in both hands, the mysterious high school girl was easily brought to the ground. She had set the stun gun to a maximum voltage of nearly 200 thousand volts. Contrary to what dramas and movies would have you believe, stun guns did not usually fully knock people out. The high school girl was lying on her back with her limbs twitching, but she appeared to still be conscious. As a District 15 gyaru in a short skirt, the (surprisingly plain and white) underwear situation made her look especially pitiful. She was unfortunately unable to consciously shut her legs or fix her skirt at the moment.

Mysterious or not, she was still human.

Uiharu wiped the sweat from her brow while looking down at the mystery girl trembling in silence, but she had another issue to focus on.

Several sets of footsteps were still approaching.

She got the impression they would find her and easily capture her if she stayed here.

These people wanted ExitApp even if it meant assaulting someone, so she couldn’t expect much in the way of morality from them. Leaving the developer collapsed on the ground here would end badly and Uiharu was the one who had put her in that position, so she had no choice but to carry the older girl with her.

That meant it was time for a benevolent kidnapping.

The older girl’s curviness against her back irritated Uiharu. Simply put, the high school girl had bigger boobs than a middle schooler like Uiharu.

“Okay, she was putting on this invisible aura that practically dared you to try something and it’s only human nature to want to accept that challenge, right? Still, what was I thinking?”

“Yeah, that’s a really good question!! Pant, gasp. I was holding a peaceful, civilized conversation and then you tased me out of nowhere, you maniac!!”

“Ugh, ugh. Shut up. Why are you so heavy? I should just leave you here.”

“Please, don’t! I’ll tell you everything, so at least take responsibility by carrying me until I can move on my own!!”

===Part 6===

“Judgment? You’re kidding. Then I had this entirely wrong!”

“Who are you?”

“Amahebi Saeka. With my name and appearance, you can look up the rest in the Bank, right?”

“I don’t have a signal underground here.”

The conduit was part of a spiderweb-like network of underground pathways centered on a single main line, but it turned out they couldn’t return to the surface just anywhere.

With so many unexpected turns of event, Uiharu knew she needed to meet up with the more powerful Mikoto and Shirai as soon as she could, but she couldn’t seem to find an exit hatch.

The high school girl slumped limply over her back was heavy.

After the one path branched off into several and the branch they took branched off two or three times further, Uiharu came to a stop and lowered the heavy sack of flesh to the floor.

She looked back but saw no lights violently shining around. The footsteps didn’t seem to be directly pursuing them either.

“It wasn’t a suicide tool,” confessed Amahebi, her butt directly on the floor and her back against the wall. “The software known as ExitApp wasn’t developed as an efficient form of suicide.”

“Then what was it?”

“Using that health management tool causes the massage chair to move beyond its design limits and smash up the victim on the skeletal level.”

Uiharu wanted to say “and?”, but couldn’t get the word out.

The tanned high school girl continued on her own.

“''That result itself was a failure.''”

“Eh?”

“It was supposed to be a type of Testament using the chair’s electrode sleep assistance. But if you think of the Testaments as affecting the ‘software’ that are our memories, ExitApp was supposed to affect the ‘hardware’.”

“You mean the brain itself?”

“The idea was to choose which parts of the brain’s synapse wiring to cut off. Moving more than just the chair’s head was a bug and it was never designed to be used along with strong alcohol.”

“Choosing which parts of the brain’s synapse wiring to cut off? Now I’m even more confused. Why would you want a tool that did that?”

Making an ordinary health management app sounded more profitable than that.

Or an illegal suicide tool for that matter.

But Amahebi Saeka gave a self-deprecating laugh.

“It was supposed to solve a problem any Academy City kid should understand.”

“…”

The blonde, tanned girl could finally move her arm, so she tapped at her temple with a trembling finger.

“Academy City’s esper powers are created in here.”

“You don’t mean…”

“The wiring in your head is highly dependent on inborn talent and the esper development really only expands the traits that are already there. You might be able to remake a fire esper into a smoke esper, but you can’t fundamentally change a fire esper into a water esper. Just like a sunflower seed can’t bloom into a rose. It doesn’t matter how green your thumb is and it doesn’t matter if a selective breeding expert works at it, it isn’t going to happen.”

That was why some Academy City esper powers were rarer than others.

Everyone knew the #3 Level 5 controlled electricity, but that didn’t let you apply that to your own power. There were only 7 Level 5s in the entire city and no amount of hard work was going to make those powers easily mass produced.

It required innate genius.

There was an insurmountable wall in the way.

That “survival of the fittest” hierarchy plainly revealed something as poorly defined as the specs of people’s brains. No one had to explain it because everyone who experienced it instinctually understood how that food chain of predator and prey worked.

“''However.''” Amahebi went on to throw out all those assumptions. “What if you had the ability to freely close off your brain’s synapses wherever you wanted? What if you could alter the color of the synapse lines, including the nerve fibers, to change the conductivity of the electrical signals and redesign the basic structure of your brain’s wiring? Think of it like how a tree frog or chameleon uses its cell coloration to camouflage itself.”

“You could…''change your power after the fact''?”

“My short term research goal was to change the basic type of power, like from fire to water. Once I had done that, my long term research goal was to allow adaptable changes so you could switch between powers on the fly like you were using a multitool. A version of Dual Skill, basically. It really would be like a chameleon’s skin. Unfortunately, it all went wrong on the very first step.”

The experiment in cutting off synapse signals had failed.

An uncontrollable bug had transformed the chair into an execution machine that folded the user up. And when combined with strong alcohol, some people were unable to resist and ended up losing their lives.

“Then why is that failure being distributed? Didn’t you know you had failed!?”

“''Because so many people wanted the failure I had created.''”

Uiharu thought she must have misheard.

If that was true, then the developer herself may have found it even harder to believe than Uiharu.

“I shut down the project as a failure, but the program still leaked out. The people who wanted to die didn’t care if it was a failure. In fact, they were glad it hadn’t succeeded. There is no fully erasing something from the internet, so I uploaded tens of thousands of tools and codes with a similar structure but no actual effect. I also spread lots of false information about needing to consume caffeine or catechin instead of alcohol. But they still searched out the deadly combination from the ocean of misinformation.”

“…”

“Why are they so intent on finding it? That’s obvious. They only want one thing, so the numerical pros and cons are meaningless to them. They want to die. They just want to die. There is no reasoning them out of it when they are so focused on that one thing.”

That was frightening.

Real crimes didn’t always have an answer.

And even if you did track down the right answer, it didn’t guarantee a happy ending. There was nothing to be done if it turned out there was no way to stop the mass suicides.

Uiharu’s lips trembled, but she gathered all of her strength and managed to get her voice out.

“Was the completed tool leaked, or just a portion of the code?”

“?”

“If anyone could create it, no one person could monopolize the production and distribution route the way we’re seeing. The suicidal people are not creating the tool themselves, so does it require some special equipment or development software?”

“I’m not sure why that matters.”

“Amahebi-san! It might seem like ''second nature'' to you since you’re the developer, but not everyone can copy your talent. At the very least, I couldn’t create something like ExitApp. Don’t give up yet!! There’s something you know and I don’t. If we can eliminate that intermediary step, then no one can make ExitApp ever again!!”

The tanned high school girl thought for a moment and then groaned.

“The alcohol.”

“You mean how people need to knock themselves out with strong alcohol or they would leave the massage chair before ExitApp’s kill mode could do its job?” Uiharu frowned. “But I thought that used a video on how to efficiently knock yourself out.”

“It isn’t just a video,” spat the science gyaru. “It uses one, but it’s actually a program installed in the chair itself. It ensures the suicidal people don’t make any mistakes.”

“You mean…?”

“That is part of the current ExitApp. A special program is installed on the chair to manipulate the victim’s circulation and create a rapid intoxication like drinking in the bath. That way the size of your body and your alcohol tolerance don’t matter.”

There might be no eliminating the kill mode from ExitApp.

But what if they removed the part that knocked the victim out with alcohol?

Then everyone would leave the chair due to the pain and it wouldn’t function as a suicide tool.

“But that part will have already been copied countless times online. How could we erase that without a trace?” asked Amahebi.

“That part is distributed online using a video site, isn’t it? It isn’t handed over physically to make it harder to track?”

“Yes, but what does that-”

“''That puts it in my territory.''”

Uiharu didn’t let her finish.

The perfect suicide tool would lose its power if it lost its kill mode or the intoxication function. If the latter only existed online, then Uiharu could hunt it down. Once she was back on the surface and had a signal, she could end it all with her PDA.

And this was the perfect chance since the distributor would have their guard down.

If they switched to an offline exchange where both sides were cautiously hiding their identity, this wouldn’t work anymore.

So she had to delete every single copy before they could attempt a counterattack.

“C-can you really do that?”

“''I can.'' I could explain how, but it would be faster to get to the surface and show you.”

Uiharu Kazari took a breath and switched mental modes.

“And just to be safe, let’s make doubly sure. There is one way of ensuring no massage chair can ever kill anyone again, even if they start using offline distribution of the video.”

“How?”

“I take control of the data region used to install ExitApp. If I infect every massage chair in the world with a harmless virus, then there isn’t room for ExitApp anymore. I can do that with your help.”

It was like a bandage. If you covered the wound, the germs couldn’t get into your body. Since it was perfectly harmless, it might be more accurate to call it a security patch, but since she was taking over that memory without permission, it still technically counted as a virus.

“To make sure this works, I would like sample data for the kill mode and the intoxication function. You can get me that, can’t you? Give me that and get me aboveground and I can take care of the rest.”

“B-but the security differs between the manufacturer and model of the massage chairs. How can you possibly infect all of them!?”

“''I will find a way.'' Lives are on the line. If I say I will do it, I swear to you I will do it. So we need to get aboveground!!”

Someone suddenly emerged from the shadows.

And they spoke with a somehow absentminded tone.

“I won’t let you do that.”

The footstep seemed to only come later.

It was like spacetime was being distorted.

This conduit for network cables wasn’t known to the general public, so no one would show up there for no reason.

This only seemed to come out of nowhere to Uiharu because she couldn’t see every part of the incident.

This was probably someone who had been involved with ExitApp longer than her.

The newcomer looked to be college aged.

Her appearance wouldn’t normally have been alarming. Her hair was braided and she wore plain glasses. She wore an ankle-length skirt and a blouse with a cardigan worn over the shoulders, making her look quite guarded. She wore very little makeup for her age and had the looks of the knitter that every class seemed to have. She shouldn’t have made anyone fear for their life. Running into them out on the streets late at night, this braid woman would have seemed more comforting than the blonde, tanned gyaru.

Yet she terrified Uiharu.

It was impossible to predict what she would do next.

There were no hints to be found.

She had the air of unpredictable unexploded ordnance, like she would say hello with a smile and then say good day while stabbing you repeatedly. So Uiharu did not dare take a single step. She couldn’t do anything without thinking it through. The all-purpose spice of a polite smile wasn’t going to work here. One careless move would tread on one of the many landmines and instantly reveal who that woman really was. So Uiharu was trapped. There was nothing she could do.

Why was someone so clearly dangerous free to walk around unmonitored?

How far gone was Academy City if they couldn’t separate out someone like this who radiated thick, invisible walls in all 360 degrees around her!?

The woman smiled while standing off kilter.

“I ordered a guaranteed death with no pain or fear. Everything else is in place, so why has my ExitApp still not arrived!? …Because someone is screwing me over, like usual. All I want is happiness. And this is the only way. The perfect suicide tool is the only way to get Ta-kun to love me again. I don’t care what they say, it isn’t a lost cause.”

A guaranteed death, everything else, ExitApp, screwing me over, love me again.

The tanned high school girl had said there was no reasoning them out of it, but Uiharu made some guesses base on the bits and pieces of information and tried her best to put a stop to it.

She took a step through the minefield.

(Does she want to die to make her ex regret breaking up with her?)

“W-wait! You aren’t going to find happiness that way!”

“Oh, yes I will. I will claim happiness with Ta-kun for myself. As long as I get that woman to use the suicide tool, everyone will conclude she killed herself no matter how unnatural it might look, right?”

“Sh-she’s completely insane…”

The gentle smile split wide across her face.

Her eyes shined bright.

“Insane? You’re offering a tool that makes it look like someone killed themselves. ''How is that not the perfect murder weapon''?”

The woman’s voice seemed to melt from her tongue.

Uiharu had trouble breathing.

She had completely misread the worst possible use of a perfect suicide tool.

With this woman, it was beginning to evolve into ''something more than just a way to kill yourself!

“Ah, ahh, ah.”

Amahebi Saeka’s eyes widened past the limit and her mouth flapped wordlessly.

She must have thought the suicides were as bad as it could get.

She would have convinced herself it couldn’t get any worse.

But there was no bottom to the depths of human desire.

Humans would learn, adapt, and evolve.

The college woman’s voice wavered as she smiled faintly and listed as if drunk. She gave off the bewitching aura of a crazed woman. She possessed an intimidating air that existed beyond science – the same one that ancient artists had carved into their hannya masks.

It existed in a dimension separate from esper powers or talent.

Something unseen bound Uiharu and the high school girl’s souls.

The college woman did not move particularly quickly.

In fact, she moved slowly while lovingly rubbing her hand against her lower stomach.

That seemed to explain everything.

But Uiharu didn’t want accept it.

She didn’t want the venomous jellyfish’s bloody stingers to ensnare her soul any more than they already had.

This explained why she wore such a loose long skirt, it explained why she wore the cardigan for extra protection against the cold, it explained what had happened between her and Ta-kun, and it explained how someone who looked so gentle and harmless had become so thoroughly broken. Instead of a single point to avoid stepping on, this was a network of countless points, too many to keep hidden, and it ran through Uiharu’s mind against her will. It was like the work of malevolent stars – pulsars and quasars that used their unfathomably powerful flashes of electromagnetic waves to send out cosmic signals that destroyed people’s minds.

This destruction had to be something a middle or high school mind was not yet equipped to understand.

“Hee hee hee. So there’s nothing to worry about. Ah ha ha. Eh heh heh. Make sure to wish me happiness.”

Uiharu heard a series of quiet sounds like metal gears turning.

It made her think of a large utility knife used to cut thick cardboard.

But that wasn’t it.

The woman actually pulled out a metal measuring tape. She extended it from her hip like she was slowly drawing a sword from its scabbard.

It was such an unexpected choice, nothing she said seemed to fit together even as this developed into a real crisis, and the metal measuring tape’s edge provided the same fear as an actual blade. Everything about this situation was much too dangerous.

There was a complete lack of mutual understanding, like the crazy woman had forced Uiharu to play a deadly game of rock-paper-scissors where the loser was killed, but revealed three seconds before the game began that there was no such thing as rock, paper, or scissors in the game.

Was this really how it was going to start?

Was there any way to win or lose this!?

“Everything will be fine. Yes, just fine. Ta-kun and I are going to be so happy together. It doesn’t matter what I say here or who hears it because nothing can change how it all ends. Once I have the ExitApp – once I have that tool, I can rid both our lives of that filthy whore and give us a happy ending with smiles all around. So hand over the perfect suicide tool. Hand over my ''key to happinesssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss''!!”

Uiharu was overwhelmed.

Her physical abilities didn’t even come into it. She ended up standing perfectly still while she heard something slicing through the air.

===Part 7===

Uiharu couldn’t move in that moment, so it was someone else who pushed her aside and stepped forward.

“Gahh!!”

It was the blonde, tanned high school girl.

She must have recovered from the stun gun, but she couldn’t deflect a blade even in top form.

“!!”

The measuring tape bent like a whip and sliced through the air.

It left a gash on Amahebi Saeka’s cheek, and not a shallow one either.

But Uiharu Kazari’s gasp wasn’t in response to the injury itself.

The liquid dripping from it was colored bright green.

“My power is called Scorpion Tail.”

Maybe this had been the original cause.

She hadn’t been trying to create a perfect suicide tool. She had wanted a device that let her change her power to whatever she wanted.

ExitApp had been her way of physically removing the source of her complex and flying free.

“Yeah, I loathe this power!! ''A power that makes my blood weird colors is just creepy''!! But there’s nothing I can do about it because this is the power I’m stuck with!!”

The drops of blood changed color more vividly than liquid crystals.

From green to blue, from blue to red, and through several other colors before settling on black.

Amahebi herself had already hinted at the true nature of this power with its name: Scorpion Tail.

“Gahh!?”

It only took one drop.

When a single drop of blood took flight and was absorbed by the chest of the woman’s blouse, not even her bare skin, she jumped straight up. She tried to fall back, but her legs got tangled up, and she ended up leaning against the wall to her side.

The drop had landed on her chest, but her lips and eyelids were already swollen.

“Agh, what, huff, iz thad phower!?”

“My power seals my deadly will inside my own blood and transports it to a target. It’s technically classified as reverse psychometry because it forcibly sends the image in my head to the minds of whoever touches the object, but in my case, it only really works with creating poisons out of deadly images. But thanks to that, I can create any existing chemical poison like aconitine, ricin, and maitotoxin, as well as legendary poisons that probably aren’t actually true like the idea that mole, newt, and snake blood can put people to sleep.”

“!!!???”

“But don’t worry. I can recreate the effects of any poison in my rainbow blood. And I can control the toxins I create as easily as my own arms and legs.”

Eliminating the source of a complex was not the only way to overcome it.

She could also change how she used her power to change its definition in her mind.

When a poison was used to protect, it was known as medicine.

“I won’t let this affect anything in your belly. No matter what. The suffering will be entirely contained within your head.”

“Gbhgdhfalkubhbwerbnmnafahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!”

She wiped the blood from her cheek with her thumb.

The crimson drop shimmered like the surface of a CD and it finally stabilized as a golden liquid.

Launching that through the air with a flicking motion ended the battle.

The drop splashed onto the center of the woman’s forehead.

Her eyes rolled back in her head and she passed out. Amahebi gently caught her as she collapsed forward.

Only after flipping the woman onto her back did she notice someone else had collapsed too.

The woman wasn’t the only one with a non-red drop on her skin. Uiharu Kazari was also sprawled out on the hard floor.

Amahebi had poured all of her efforts into saving someone but she had only brought harm to the world.

“Ah, ahh…”

In the end, poison was no more than poison.

Try as she might, Amahebi Saeka could not become a medicine.

“Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!?”

She clawed at her hair and wept.

But she wasn’t even able to approach the person she had harmed.

A single drop of her flowing blood would kill the person she had wanted to protect.

Yet again, her hideous power stood in her way.

“I’ll be…fine.”

Nevertheless, she heard a voice.

“I’ll…be fine.”

“How!? What was I thinking!? I can control the toxins I create as easily as my own arms and legs!? Yeah, right! I haven’t changed at all!! It keeps happening over and over and over! Everything I create only makes the world worse!!”

“That isn’t…true.”

Uiharu was too weak to even get up, but she still smiled.

“Because…you can heal me.”

She took Amahebi’s hand.

She touched the body that could only produce poison.

“Ah.”

“If you can create the effects of any poison, then you can also create any medicine. So I know you can do it. ''You can overcome this.'' You’ve suffered enough already, haven’t you? Then you deserve something good for once.”

Amahebi could not shake off that hand.

It was so very weak, but she couldn’t bring herself to do it.

She could fill the space a poison needed with a harmless poison. That would prevent the harmful poison from getting in, which meant it acted as a medicine. It was the same method Uiharu had hoped to use on the massage chairs.

Amahebi pressed her knees against the floor.

She directly faced the other girl once more.

She told herself now was the time to overcome this by saving the girl.

She held Uiharu’s other hand in her own and pressed her forehead against her as if praying.

A single drop fell from her.

It was colored ruby red.

She chose to believe that any poison could become a medicine if used right.

<noinclude>
{{Toaru_Nav|prev=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Railgun_Chapter2|next=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Railgun_Chapter4}}
</noinclude>

Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu

2022-06-16T10:53:23Z

Rxls: Undo revision 576566 by 2A02:26F7:CD42:4000:5B01:9DBD:47D7:46EE (talk)

{{Status|Halted}}

[[File:OreTwintail v1 00a.jpg|thumb|300px]]
'''Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu''' (俺、ツインテールになります。) is a Japanese light novel written by '''Mizusawa Yume''' (水沢夢) and illustrated by '''Kasuga Ayumu''' (春日歩). The publisher is ''GAGAGA bunko.'' An anime adaptation aired from Oct 10, 2014 to Dec 26, 2014 consisting of 12 episodes.

'''Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu''' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu - Français|French (Français)]]

== Story Synopsis (Amazon version) ==

For the sake of the Earth, I will become a twintail!

Mitsuka Souji is a normal high school student with an extraordinary passion for twintails. One day, Twoearle, a beautiful, mysterious girl who claims to come from another world, appears before him. And at the same time, monsters appear in the town where Souji lives!

“Fuhahahahaha! We will gather all the twintails of this world!”

They are creatures from another world who feed on the power of the human spirit, Elemera. Twoearle entrusts Souji with the Daydream Armor "Tailgear," which is powered by his intense twintail element, and he transforms into a young girl twintail warrior, TailRed!

From this day, an aberrant battle with TailRed and a little bit of transformation has begun!

Winner of the judges' award in the 6th Shogakukan Light Novel Awards.

== Translation ==

=== [[Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Here is the [[Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu:Registration Page|registration page]]. Contact [[User:Contradiction|Contradiction]] before signing up. The Baka-Tsuki format guidelines might come in handy, although this project has its own version: [[Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu:Format Guidelines]]

== Talk page and Q&A ==

If you want to ask questions or send complaints or comments, one avenue of contact is the [[Talk:Ore,_Twintail_ni_Narimasu|Talk Page]]. It has a little Q&A section, too.

There is also the neglected [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=6079 Feedback thread].

== Updates ==
* 16 February 2015
** Posted the epilogue and afterword. Also, I posted a revised version of the prologue and Chapter 1, and tried to fix some of the inconsistent punctuation. If I messed up the formatting, please let me know at ultiroid at gmail.com.
* 15 February 2015
** Posted Chapter 4 to the sound of Drag Guildy exploding in the background.
* 1 February 2015
** I was trying to finish it all at once, but it doesn't seem like that's going to happen. So with 28 pages left, here is [https://docs.google.com/document/d/1HQcyvsJqSf-F_Vt4YreUbV00EP6An3WkRVVgomWtp1o the current google doc].
* 7 January 2015
** The draft of Chapter 3 was posted. There are more untranslated character pages: now it's Miharu, Erina, and Drag Guildy. I did [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:OreTwintail_v1_157_translated.gif Twoearle] but the size of the text font is a little off.
* 21 December 2014
** I'm active again. Also, while I was fucking around, someone translated all of Chapter 3 [http://pastebin.com/b0ApSEDr (pastebin)] and some amount of Chapter 4. Please check that out if you're getting tired of waiting. I will keep working on this version, though. It's nice to have more than one person doing it.
* 12 October 2014
** Officially joined the "Twoearle" faction. (It can't be "Thuearle" because "u" in that font doesn't have a chip out of the top right corner: [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:OreTwintail_v1_225.jpg])
* 6 September 2014
** The draft of Chapter 2 was posted. There are some untranslated character pages, but I skipped those for now and started working on Chapter 3 ([https://docs.google.com/document/d/1_s1wNTdALi-RetZ8lJl0xLKBe-zAchU3ae1WhF5rlZg/edit google doc])
* 5 July 2014
** Translated [[Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu:Volume 1 Chapter 1 character pictures|the two character sheet pages]] between chapters 1 and 2, and started working on Chapter 2. ([https://docs.google.com/document/d/1QR7sLEQNzG4htmiSFlADjHwzGrYL0LASbk9L75-9JNw google doc])
* 3 July 2014
** The draft of [[Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Volume 1 Chapter 1]] was posted.
* 6 May 2013‎
** Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu teaser project initiated.

== ''Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu'' by Mizusawa Yume ==

=== Volume 1 ([[Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu:Volume 1|Full Text]])===
::* [[Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu:Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::* [[Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu:Volume 1 Prologue:contradiction|Prologue]] | [[Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu:Volume 1 Prologue|(old)]]
::* [[Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]] | [[Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu:Volume 1 Chapter 1 (old)|(old)]]
::* [[Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu:Volume 1 Chapter 1 character pictures|Chapter 1 character sheets]]
::* [[Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu:Volume 1 Chapter 2 character pictures|Chapter 2 character sheets]]
::* [[Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu:Volume 1 Chapter 3 character pictures|Chapter 3 character sheets]]
::* [[Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu:Volume 1 Translator's Notes|Translator's notes]]
::* [[Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]

=== Volume 2 ([[Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu:Volume 2|Full Text]])===
::* [http://ultimaguil.org/base/illust.php?v=2 Illustrations]
::* [[Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
::* [[Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu:Volume 2 Chapter 1 character pictures|Chapter 1 character sheets]]
::* [[Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
::* [[Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu:Volume 2 Chapter 2 character pictures|Chapter 2 character sheets]]
::* [[Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
::* [[Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu:Volume 2 Chapter 3 character pictures|Chapter 3 character sheets]]
::* [[Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
::* [[Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::* [[Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu:Volume 2 Translator's Notes|Translator's notes]]
::* [[Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]

=== Volume 3 ===
** [http://ultimaguil.org/base/illust.php?v=3 Illustrations]

=== Volume 4 ===
** [http://ultimaguil.org/base/illust.php?v=4 Illustrations]

== Project Staff ==
* Project Manager: [[User:Tippy|Tippy]]
* ex-Project Manager: [[User:Contradiction|Contradiction]]

== Translators ==
For details on who did what, please consult the project [[Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu:Registration Page|registration page]].

===Active===
*[[User:Tippy|Tippy]]

===Inactive===
*[[User:RikiNutcase| RikiNutcase]]
*Aereus (translated a lot of chapter 1. Not a BT user, but the translation was used with permission)
*[[User:Contradiction|Contradiction]]

== Project Status ==

Project Status: '''Inactive, hasn't been updated in a while'''

== Series Overview ==
:*俺、ツインテールになります。   19 June 2012 ISBN： 978-4094513462
:*俺、ツインテールになります。2 20 November 2012 ISBN： 978-4094513752
:*俺、ツインテールになります。3 19 March 2013 ISBN： 978-4094513981
:*俺、ツインテールになります。4 18 July 2013 ISBN： 978-4094514247
:*俺、ツインテールになります。5 18 December 2013 ISBN： 978-4094514544
:*俺、ツインテールになります。6 16 June 2014 ISBN: 978-4094514919
:*俺、ツインテールになります。7 18 September 2014 ISBN: 978-4094515084
:*俺、ツインテールになります。8 19 December 2014 ISBN: 978-4094515244
:*俺、ツインテールになります。9 17 April 2015 ISBN: 978-4094515435
:*俺、ツインテールになります。10 20 October 2015 ISBN: 978-4094515763

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter5

2022-06-15T20:05:40Z

Rxls: Undo revision 576563 by 137.184.150.121 (talk)

==Chapter 5 - Their Respective Nights==

===Part 1===

Several days had passed since the boy encountered the darkness spirit girl.

His mind and body were completely defeated.

"Guh... Ah..."

Until this point, he had always had the confidence to overcome any of his training no matter how harsh or deadly.

In fact, there were many other children who had been brought to this place like him, but they had lost their lives instead.

No one expressed any mourning, sympathy or commendation towards their deaths. To the elders of the Instructional School, they were simply dismissed and disqualified, then tragically abandoned like broken tools.

This was the kind of hell where the boy survived.

He even obtained the power to crush a group of skilled assassins with his bare hands.

Nevertheless, this was only child's play.

In the last few days, that was what the boy discovered beyond a doubt.

"...Are you okay, Kamito?"

The darkness spirit girl watched Kamito with eyes of worry as he lay on the ground.

"...Don't... Touch me...!"

"...I'm sorry."

With a pained expression, the girl stopped herself from helping him up.

"Don't be angry. After all, my mission is to make you stronger."

"...Angry?"

The boy glared at the girl.

"Are you insulting me? --I have no feelings. I am simply a tool for murder."

The boy forced his body to get up despite it being covered with wounds.

Contrary to his claim, his inner heart was in turmoil.

It was neither anger nor hate, but some other -- emotion.

Hence, he absolutely must eliminate this emotion. Absolutely.

In order to become the perfect killing tool.

"Killing you is the order assigned to me. Hence -- I am only executing my mission."

"--Yes yes, that's right. Hurry and kill me then, Kamito."

===Part 2===

Kamito and Milla left the cave and walked through the forest in the night.

The area was completely dark. Without the spirit crystal for illumination, he would not have been able to see even his feet.

Terrifying spirits of the night were beginning to become active, and the cries of beasts could be heard from the distance.

"Kamito."

"...Hmm?"

Noticing a tug on his sleeve, Kamito turned his head.

"It is already late night. Trying to march in haste would be dangerous."

Indeed, night was the time when beasts and hated demon spirits became active.

Walking in the forest at this time was not a wise decision.

"No problem. I am already used to blade dancing at night."

Kamito tried to reassure her.

In reality, he had undergone combat training in a zero visibility space during his time at the Instructional School. To a professional assassin, this could be considered a basic combat skill.

"Blade dancing at night..."

Milla suddenly turned her gaze to Kamito with eyes of despise.

"Wait a minute, I'm not talking about some kind of nuanced euphemism for nocturnal activities!"

"I did not say anything of that sort."

Milla answered softly with mild surprise.

"Let's walk a bit further. After all, there's no way to camp in a forest like this."

"Understood."

Milla nodded.

"Are you afraid? ...If that's the case, would you like to hold hands?"

"Holding a girl's hand in a dark forest... That is completely the action of a kidnapping criminal."

"You..."

Kamito sighed with his eyes half-closed--

"Duck down quickly!"

Suddenly sensing something unusual, he hurriedly pushed her down onto the grass.

"...Kamito."

"Be quiet."

Kamito whispered by Milla's ear.

Above their heads, a blue-white fireball flew past.

The fireball constantly changed its shape as it flickered, circling around in the forest nonstop.

Probably a scouting spirit released by some team... It would be troublesome if Kamito and Milla were discovered.

The spirit circled for a while before disappearing into the depths of the forest.

"Hoo..."

Kamito wiped the sweat off his head. Although scouting spirits could be eliminated instantly, that act would be akin to exposing his position to the elementalist sharing vision with the spirit.

He was still suffering from wounds from falling off the cliff and his body had also accumulated quite a lot of fatigue.

To be honest, in his current condition it would be best to avoid enemy attacks.

"Kamito--"

"Hmm?"

"It's probably time for you to move."

"...S-Sorry!?"

His hand happened to be positioned on her chest.

Kamito frantically got up... The soft sensation still lingering on his hand.

"Since it was an emergency situation, I will let it slide."

Milla did not seem to mind. Patting the dust away from her skirt, she stood up.

Even though she was only thirteen years old, did she not feel even a bit embarrassed -- ?

Heightening their alertness, they continued their way through the forest.

"By the way--"

Kamito asked as they walked along the muddy ground.

"What kind of spirit did you contract with, Milla?"

Even though he knew it was a spirit with the holy attribute, there were still myriad forms. In terms of tendency, those that specialized in defense like Fianna's knight spirit Georgios were more common, but ultimately that was simply a tendency.

Variations in spirit type resulted in dramatic changes to the way they were used.

However, Milla quietly bowed her head.

"Even though our teams are allied, I cannot tell you. Because my spirit is a state secret."

"I see..."

Reaching a dead end, Kamito changed the subject.

"--So, is there a Wish you are trying to realize through this Blade Dance festival?"

Under normal conditions, this was a retarded question.

An elementalist who wanted to participate in the Blade Dance festival without her own wish could not possibly exist.

However, from this Milla Bassett girl--

Incredibly, Kamito could not sense that kind of motive.

Hence he was curious.

However.

"--There is none."

Milla replied.

"No? Without a Wish, then why--"

Why was she resorting to allying with another team, desperately trying to survive--

"I exist as a tool. As a tool, one must finish one's mission."

"...Tool?"

"...!?"

Kamito frowned with surprise.

If she called it a knight's loyalty it would have been fine -- but he felt that it was different from that.

Or rather, the impression he got from her, was a person who only lived to complete a certain goal -- in that case, tool was not an analogy but was meant literally.

(This girl...)

Kamito knew a boy who resembled this girl.

Having lost all hope, a boy who even forgot the feeling of despair in the end.

Abandoning everything that made him human, a boy who was cultivated as a tool.

(In that case, this girl is very similar to the orphan at the Instructional School -- 'my past self.' )

Perhaps this was one reason why he felt he could not abandon her no matter what.

"..."

"...What is it?"

The heterochromic eyes stared coldly at Kamito.

Her emotionless gaze was very similar to Kamito's before having met Restia.

"No, nothing... Let's go."

Kamito quietly shook his head and continued trudging through the mud.

===Part 3===

"A-Ahh... Ka... mito... Kamito, he..."

Claire was lying on a simple futon in a tent.

Sweating profusely from head to toe, she was calling Kamito's name with an exceptionally suffering expression.

Her consciousness was still quite fuzzy and there was no life in her eyes.

"How's Claire's condition?"

Rinslet brought warm soup and asked with worry.

"A very high fever... It seems like she was running all the way through the rain."

Fianna quietly shook her head.

Claire's smooth skin was covered all over with scratches from branches.

"The wounds on her body are nothing serious, but if we don't do something about this high fever..."

"...Kamito... If we don't save him..."

"Currently, the Captain is summoning wind spirits to conduct a search. Once morning arrives, we will join the search party."

"...After all, the forest at night is too dangerous."

Fianna bit her lip with regret.

After being carried to the tent, Claire reported what had happened under her semi-conscious state.

The encounter in the forest with Team Inferno's black knight -- Nepenthes Lore, and the resulting battle.

In the midst of battle, in order to protect Claire, Kamito had fallen down a waterfall.

After that, Claire barely managed to evade the pursuit of the darkness spirit and the black knight. Trying to search for Kamito, somehow she lost consciousness when her physical endurance reached its limits. By the time she came to again, she found herself back in their stronghold -- that was basically what happened.

Apparently, based on the situation, Scarlet had decided to bring the exhausted master back.

"If we don't, hurry up... Kamito will..."

"Wait a minute, what are you trying to do! You still can't move!"

Seeing Claire attempting to get up from bed, Fianna, uncharacteristically, scolded her loudly .

"But Kamito fell down a waterfall because he was protecting me..."

Normally quite strong-willed, Claire's eyes were now weeping with streams of tears.

Using the sleeve of her uniform, she kept rubbing her eyes.

"Seriously, you've returned to that crybaby from before."

"...N-Nothing like that, I am not a crybaby!"

Claire retorted angrily to Rinslet.

"Walking through the forest with a body in that condition, you will quickly turn into food for the beasts. Or are you trying to waste Kamito-san's wish to protect you?"

Rinslet reprimanded sternly, giving Claire no choice but to quiet down.

"But..."

"First thing in the morning, we will all set off together. But for now, you have to rest properly and recover your energy."

Fianna patted Claire on the head gently.

"This is specialized sweet medicinal soup. Ah, your favorite, peaches were also added!"

Rinslet handed over the hot soup, still steaming.

"...T-Thank you."

In a rare moment of obedience, Claire nodded and sipped a mouthful of the medicinal soup.

"Delicious..."

"Kamito-san will surely return."

"Yes, that's right..."

--Leaving the tent, Fianna and Rinslet silently exchanged glances.

Claire's sobbing could be heard coming from inside the tent.

Presumably after drinking the warm medicinal soup, her tension relaxed all of a sudden.

At this moment, Ellis arrived with a solemn expression.

"How is Claire's condition?"

"If she rests properly, she should probably recover by tomorrow. However, the fact that Kamito-kun fell down a waterfall right before her eyes seems to have given her a great shock."

"I see..."

"Any progress in the search for Kamito-san?"

"Although I have spread wind spirits all around, nothing of value has been reported as of yet."

Ellis bit her lip regretfully.

"Kamito-kun..."

"...He will be fine, right?"

The three girls fell silent.

Like Claire, they were all extremely worried about Kamito.

Blown by the chilly wind of the night, the leaves in the trees rustled and swayed.

===Part 4===

Intense sparks were scattering in the dark night.

"This thing, what a monster!"

A knight wielding a halberd elemental waffe cried out.

She was the vice-captain of Dracunia's Knights of the Dragon Emperor, Yuri El Cid.

Due to their large scale battle operations undertaken on the first day, the Knights of the Dragon Emperor had delayed their stronghold construction and were currently wandering the forest.

Teams without strongholds were regarded as perfect prey. However, despite the attack of enemies throughout their march, they still defeated all these reckless attackers without exception.

However, their third opponent was in a completely different class compared to the enemies earlier.

"Leonora-sama, this is no ordinary elementalist!"

"Beware of the black chains, those things seem to be able to absorb divine power!"

Wielding a great sword, Leonora Lancaster commanded her subordinates as she rushed forward.

As four dragon knights surrounded the black knight who melded with the darkness of the night, Leonora valiantly charged.

The acute impacts of blades rang out.

The black knight and the dragon knight's swords clashed intensely.

"How shocking. Not only do they have the strongest blade dancer in their team, they also have this kind of troublesome--"

Leonora cried out in surprise.

The Dragon Slayer -- was without a doubt an elemental waffe of the highest class.

Nevertheless, the swings of her great sword were easily deflected by the black demon sword.

Furthermore, with each clash of the blades, the sharpness of the Dragon Slayer was steadily decreasing--

"A demon sword with darkness attributes eh? To think it could penetrate a dragon spirit's magical resistance...!"

As she took on the black demon sword's attacks--

"Well then, how about this move?"

Leonora chanted spirit magic.

"--Savor the dragon's roar, Dragon Ray!"

A burning crimson flash struck the black knight's helmet directly--

"Now is the moment, charge!"

Under the orders of the vice-captain, the dragon knights rushed forward.

Although not to the level of Leonora, each knight was a mighty and accomplished warrior.

As elemental waffen struck from all sides, the blades pierced the black knight's armor at the same time -- !

"Victory -- !"

Just as Yuri cheered loudly.

From the gaps in the armor, numerous black chains shot out like tentacles.

"...Cough... Hah...!"

Pierced in the chest by the jet black chains, the dragon knights all fell to the ground.

Nepenthes Lore delightfully emitted a fearsome roar.

Absorbing a massive amount of the girls' divine power--

"Impos... sible...!"

"Our elemental waffen should have pierced that armor...!"

Just as one girl captured by the chains lost consciousness--

"Curse you, monster -- !"

Leonora severed the black chains using the Dragon Slayer.

"Leonora-sama."

"Do not look down on the dragon of Dracunia...!"

Infusing her entire body's divine power into her elemental waffe, Leonora charged.

As she blocked the black knight's massive body alone, she yelled at the vice-captain behind her.

"Yuri, prepare to retreat -- this is no ordinary opponent."

"But our pride as the Dragon Knights of Dracunia, how could we be forced to retreat by a mere single elementalist--"

"Move it! Unless you want us all to fall right here!?"

"U-Understood -- !"

As expected of the Dragon Princess, Leonora had truly excellent instincts. Simply through several rounds of exchange, she had already realized the aberrant nature of the black knight before her.

Nepenthes Lore roared from beneath the armor.

The black knight's aura seemed far more powerful than before.

Yuri called her fire dragon spirit Lindwyrm to carry her unconscious teammate on its back. The two dragon knights who were still conscious also mounted their own dragon spirits.

Seeing they were ready, Leonora also returned the Dragon Slayer to the form of the black dragon Nidhogg and swiftly mounted its back.

Nepenthes Lore's sweeping demon sword produced jet-black lighting on its tip--

"--Retreat!"

At Leonora's command, the Knights of the Dragon Emperor flew away in a well-trained formation.

Immediately, the jet-black lightning exploded, destroying trees in the forest without leaving any trace behind.

--However, Leonora and her group were already gone.

Thanks to their strict regular training, Dracunia's knights had retreated in a most splendid fashion.

"..."

In the night forest, Nepenthes Lore's red eyes flashed with dazzling splendor.

The demon sword held in the black knight's hand disappeared as if melting away into the night sky.

A beautiful black-winged angel appeared out of the air, landing lightly on the ground.

The darkness spirit Restia, who had transformed herself into an elemental waffe by her own will just now.

"True to the reputation of Leonora Lancaster, how troublesome to deal with."

Restia placed her finger on her moist lips, smiling mischievously.

"Even so, suppressing the Knights of the Dragon Emperor, renowned to be the strongest, this is quite sufficient as an accomplishment -- ''It is almost time for completion''."

The will of the Demon King awakened through forbidden magic -- Nepenthes Lore. This monster that had absorbed the divine power of numerous elementalists probably had enough power to rival ''him'' now.

"--Kamito, you just wait. I will now liberate your true self."

Restia's dusk-colored eyes looked up at the starry night sky.

"Very soon, I will be able to tell you. The true meaning of our encounter--"

Three years ago, devoured by her Wish, her past memories had become fragmented.

The way she was now, she was a completely different existence from the Restia of the past--

Even so, shining lustrously like a treasure, one important memory still remained.

A feeling sweet enough to bring stabbing pain to the heart.

Most likely, this was the feeling known commonly as love.

Only that particular day's memory was forbidden to be tainted by any person.

"--If possible, Kamito, I wish to die by your hand."

<noinclude>{{SeireiDance Nav|prev=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter4|next=Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance:Volume6 Chapter6}}</noinclude>

Help talk:Administration Contact Page

2022-05-17T04:18:12Z

Rxls: Undo revision 576428 by 23.80.97.175 (talk)

__NOTOC__
== Ongoing ==

=== Alt. Language Projects with No Content in Pending Authorisation Category ===

<div style="border:2px dotted orange;padding:5px;">This is a quick service announcement pertaining to project reclassification status:
*'''There are a handful of Alt. Lang. Projects that have no translations uploaded WHATSOEVER.'''
::I left these questionable projects in [[:Category:Pending Authorisation]]. <small>(Mondaiji-tachi ga Isekai Kara Kuru Sou Desu yo (Italiano), Mokushiroku Arisu - Français)</small>
::Theoretically, according to the new English conventions, these pages should be deleted if nothing is uploaded '''within a week'''. However, I'll leave it up to the Alt. Language Supervisors to decide what course of action to take with these projects, whether you want to officially give them extensions, or issue notifications, etc. This is just a memo so that we don't forget about them. --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 00:54, 31 May 2014 (CDT)
</div>

List of concerned projects updated. I'll delete them if I don't have anything regarding their activity. -- [[User:Misogi|Misogi]] ([[User talk:Misogi|talk]]) 07:10, 16 August 2014 (CDT)

=== <span style="color:red">Registration & Login Issues on the Forum</span> ===

If registration is impossible because of a "banned IP", confirm the form again, use a different mail or a VPN to bypass this issue. This is caused by an IP ban range that is randomly changed.

For those who have troubles while logging on the forum, please refer to [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=10583 this thread].

[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] ([[User talk:Misogi|talk]]) 05:03, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

===Download as PDF feature on wiki not working===

The download as PDF feature listed on the wiki sidebar is no longer working. There is no estimate for when or if it will be fixed. You are welcome to check the [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewforum.php?f=73 "Appreciation & PDF" subforum] within "Auxiliary Brigades" forum for PDFs made available by general users.

== On Hold ==

=== Shinonome Yuuko ===

[[Shinonome Yuuko wa Tanpen Shousetsu o Aishite Iru]] will be upgraded to full project status, once one volume is finished. -- [[User:Misogi|Misogi]] ([[User talk:Misogi|talk]]) 05:03, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

=== Imoutolicious LNT ===

[[The Indecent Relationship between Four Lovers]] and [[Queen's Knight Kael]] will be upgraded to full project status, once one volume is finished.

== <big>Projects needing approval:</big> ==

===Washio Sumi===
As per [[Baka-Tsuki:External Contributor Rules]], [https://archive.moe/a/thread/117209264/#117236196 permission for Washio Sumi Light Novel].
Link to all text:
*https://archive.moe/a/post/116144248/
*https://archive.moe/a/post/117090114/
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/117209264/#q117235814
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/117518875
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/117792620/#q117807123
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/117900925/#q117910907
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/118101546/#q118107664
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/118133302/#q118143289
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/118281570/#q118285149
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/118412524/#q118420919
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/118786200/#q118807470
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/120549205/#q120570039
[[User:746939454|746939454]] ([[User talk:746939454|talk]]) 00:55, 14 April 2015 (CDT)

== <big>Account Problems, Human Resources:</big> ==

== <big>Site or project problems:</big> ==

=== Recent Spam ===

what the heck with the recent spam? Could someone do something about it? -- [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 12:25, 27 February 2015 (CST)

=== Shinrei Tantei Yakumo (linked project) ===
Laute deleted all his translations from his tumblr account. The project must either be removed or rehosted. If anyone with a tumblr account is able to contact him and get his permission, I am willing to uploaded his translations here as I have a backup of his site (HTTrack).-- [[User:rxls|rxls]]

*For now I've removed the external links and brought back links to some old wiki pages for the first volume. I don't have a tumblr or know much about it, but if anyone, admin or not, wants to get permission to upload it, then that would be great. Of course whether that works likely depends on the reason behind why it was deleted.--[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:41, 31 July 2017 (CEST)

=== Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru ===
Regarding the illustrations of Volume 3/4, I would like to ask for permission to upload a new version of them. After the DMCA larethian deleted every illustration that he had uploaded from this project resulting in pages with broken links. As far as I know OreShura wasn't included in the DMCA. -- [[User:rxls|rxls]]

== Requesting to Propose A New Project Under A Translated Version of LN ==

Hi and greeting.

My name is Muhamad from Malaysia. I'm currently studying undergraduate in United Kingdom.
During my spare time, I used to read Light Novels (LN) from Baka-Tsuki (BT) and my Japanese friend, who is in the same universities. I do enjoy reading both original and English-translated LN.

Then, he said to me: 'Why not translating them into your Own Language (Malay)?" And here I am, quite to afraid to suggest it beforehand.

Therefore, I would like to request your permission, and your approval to add another language-translated LN, that is Malay.

I know this is something new, but I would like to try it by means of translating it to my native language.
If possible, I would like to found this new project, so that people from my country and those who can read Malay appreciate more stories in LN by means of Malay language.

I will give it a try, and you could give me a response.

Here's my email: mujahidmuda13@gmail.com. Feel free to drop me a email, to ask any question.

Thank you for your time reading this post, and also for your help and support.
I am looking forward to be part of BT community team.

Regards,
Muhamad.

You're welcome to translate to other languages, though if you're translating from a translation (ie English) instead of the original language (likely Japanese), then it is considered good manners to ask the translator first. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:11, 8 April 2015 (CDT)

== Unification of Series Overview sections ==

As stated in the subject title, the release info in series overview sections should be unified. Some don't list subtitles in japanese, or some extra list the page count, other have totally different formats of date. The way the brackets or dashes are put are different from project to project. Please consider making a formatting rule for this information. --non∞ 14:31, 9 January 2015 (CST)

While I'd say format unification is a generally a good thing, I don't think it's an urgent item. To implement this as a rule/guideline, it should probably be raised for discussion in the forums. And then after discussion (aka the thread sits there for a week or two without anyone posting), it could be accepted as a new rule/guideline. However, at that point someone would have to be motivated to go through and edit all the overviews, as well as enforce the rule for new projects; and it's probably true to say BT is lacking people to do such general upkeep. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 13:20, 12 April 2015 (CDT)

== External Project Request ==

Translation Group Name (with link): Sousetsuka sousetsuka.blogspot.com

Name of Representative: Either Sousetsuka or this username is fine

Desired Series for Affiliation: Death March kara Hajimaru Isekai Kyusoukyoku

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired:
Listing one link to homepage in the main project page. The rest follow guideline for linked affiliation project.

Email and contact information: zweindrei@gmail.com

--[[User:Muryoku daga|Muryoku daga]] ([[User talk:Muryoku daga|talk]]) 01:26, 15 January 2015 (CST)

== Game Sensou ==

Hello Sir,

I've updated the Teaser Project "Boku to Kanojo no Game Sensou" and posted the complete Volume 1 as a external contributor of Kami Translation. Though I've updated the "Staff section", in the page, I don't know how to update the "Update Section" myself. the "Feedback thread" linked the forum is also Transferred to the Teaser Section of the Forums for now, if possible please check if I did something wrong or not and while you are at it, if found no error, transfer it from Teaser Project to the Main Project section.

...I still can't log into the forums myself...

For the update section, simply follow the format as it is (if you have no idea of the dates, do give a rough estimate of when the volume is completed, at the very least--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 01:04, 23 February 2015 (CST)

Updated the TL, Update Section, Staff Section and the Series Information. The Volume 1 is completed while the Volume 2 Chapter 1's been added on 23rd.

Game Sensou marked as full project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:11, 8 April 2015 (CDT)

== Shinmai Maou no Tesutamento supervisor ==

Shinmai Maou no Tesutamento needs a new supervisor can someone please fill in Shinmai Maou no Tesutamento is intense and epic

If left blank, the default supervisor is Onizuka-GTO--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 21:40, 24 February 2015 (CST)

== Unban request ==

Hi, so, my brother's an idiot and got our IP banned (122.104.147.46 #49412) normally I'd just wait out the period, but I'd like to register as a translator for one of the new Mushoku Tensei chapters and by the time it runs out the volume will probably be over. I'm asking this from my phone because it won't even let me make a reqest on the computer. I can vouch that he won't do it again so it would be greatly apreciated of you could lift the ban sometime soon.

Done. -- [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 02:51, 2 March 2015 (CST)

== Added New Teaser Project ==

I, Darkdhaos, have started a new project for "Ochitekita Ryuuou to Horobiyuku Majo no Kuni" and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ochitekita_Ryuuou_to_Horobiyuku_Majo_no_Kuni.

== External Contributor Request - Desolate Era ==

I, IEWatermelons, have started a new project for Desolate Era as an external contributor and have uploaded translations at www.worldofwatermelons.com.

Translation Group Name (with link): I Eat Watermelons (www.worldofwatermelons.com)

Name of Representative: IEWatermelons

Desired Series for Affiliation: Desolate Era

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: None
(i.e.: Minor typo corrections are okay, but Baka-Tsuki contributors shouldn't make stylistic edits)

Email and contact information: IEWatermelons@gmail.com

IEWatermelons
March 4, 2015, 1:11 PM
--[[Special:Contributions/169.253.194.1|169.253.194.1]] 12:12, 4 March 2015 (CST)

== Spam in Recent Changes ==

Dear Administrators, There has been a lot of spam articles in the recent changes section as of late. Ranging from losing weight to getting various discounts, several things are being advertised. To frank, I don't want to read these kind of things on this site. It also appears that the same articles are being uploaded multiple times each day. It is so bad that the light novel updates I want to read/check are getting buried and hard to find. I am sorry if you didn't want me to tell you about this in this section, but I thought you should know about this issue. It is really annoying and I think this issue should be addressed soon if not immediately. Thanks again for running this awesome site, I hope this can help make it even better.

== Recent changes in Polish HighSchool DXD ==

I had some serious problems with my Internet connection when I decided to correct a typo, so I accidentally ended up with adding three revisions instead of one. Is there a possibility to remove two unneeded revisions from the history? I mean this page: [[High_School_DxD_-_Tom_1_prolog|http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD_-_Tom_1_prolog]]

Extra revisions in the history aren't really a problem, so it should be fine as is. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:11, 8 April 2015 (CDT)

== Request concerning licensed projects ==

It would be cool if the series overviews were unlocked for all the licensed series so we could add both new JP and EN release information. Please. --[[User:Angelanime|non∞]] 12:42, 16 March 2015 (CDT)

Cloudii fixed this by allowing transclusion from the talk pages. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:11, 8 April 2015 (CDT)

That's cool. I added those overviews. I'll udpate also the others licensed projects in the same way. DanMachi is already up. Following up will be Strike the Blood, Mahouka, Index, Tate no Yuusha, Seraph of the End, Durarara!!. These are not yet listed in the sidebar under abandoned, I hope you'll update it soon. :) --[[User:Angelanime|non∞]] non∞ 12:06, 9 April 2015 (CDT)

I did the same for DanMachi, StB, Mahouka, and Durarara!!. Tate and Seraph aren't locked as of now, so I left those as is. Index was already editable through Template:Toaru:Series_Overview. For the projects not in abandoned on the sidebar, they will be moved out of the project categories and into the sidebar once all the translations on the pages are deleted, which should be no later than 2 months before the first English publication. In Tate's case I don't think there's yet a consensus on what to do, so I can't say what will happen. Thanks for keeping things updated. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 18:49, 9 April 2015 (CDT)

== New Project for Konjiki no Wordmaster in English ==

I, {Onemanleft}, have started a new project for {Konjiki no Wordmaster} and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: {https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Konjiki_no_Wordmaster}. --[[User:Onemanleft|Onemanleft]] ([[User talk:Onemanleft|talk]]) 17:01, 22 March 2015 (CDT)

Ah sorry, I didn't know that I had to obtain permission for linked translations. I have contacted them and I will post their permissions when they reply.

So I got the translator's permissions for hosting their links here on BT shown in the screenshots hereː
http://postimg.org/image/60avsw6f3/
I don't know if postimage is fine for the proof. If there is any problems/things left to do, feel free to contact me. --[[User:Onemanleft|Onemanleft]] ([[User talk:Onemanleft|talk]]) 13:15, 23 March 2015 (CDT)

Updated link for translator's permissionsː http://postimg.org/image/wdrlxkr21/ --[[User:Onemanleft|Onemanleft]] ([[User talk:Onemanleft|talk]]) 15:30, 24 April 2015 (CDT)

== A new project: Divine Throne ==

I, totokkk, have started a new project for Divine Throne and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: Project Registration Page. --[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Totokkk] ([[User talk:Totokkk|talk]]) 08:06, 17 April 2015 (CDT)

I wanted to share it with the Baka-Tsuki community if they accept.

By the way this is the first time I try to register a project, if I forgot some steps or did some errors, is it possible to tell me so that I correct what I did not do well please?

== Please, don't delete the user GardenAll ==

Please, don't delete the user GardenAll.

I know that I don't have edited anything in the past year, but I will to do so.

Thanks!

:I clarified on user GardenAll's talk page that the account will not be deleted. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 18:23, 20 April 2015 (CDT)

== Regarding the Yume Nikki Light Novel ==

Hi. I'm one of the two translators of the [[Yume_Nikki|Yume Nikki]] LN. Currently, it's a Teaser project. While we haven't translated a whole volume yet, considering it's a one shot and that we've translated more than half, I would like to request for it to be raised to Full Project status, since otherwise, it won't reach it until it's finished, and personally, I would like it to receive some more exposure before then.
Thank you for your time.
--[[User:DreamlessWindow|DreamlessWindow]] ([[User talk:DreamlessWindow|talk]]) 18:39, 22 April 2015 (CDT)
:Acknowledged. Yume Nikki has special permission to be recognized as a Full Project even though a volume has not yet been completed. --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 19:01, 22 April 2015 (CDT)

== Request for externa contributor (ETL) for Italian translations few novels ==

--[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 21:43, 4 May 2015 (CDT)Hy I'm I'm writing from Italy. I'm the founder of a novel's translation Group and I'd like very much to post or link,whenever you like most my Italian translation on Bakatsuki.

Translation Group Name (with link): [http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/ Kirishima's Land]

Name of Representative: Kirishima zen, I'm the founder of the Group

Desired Series for Affiliation: Maru - Ma, Kaze no Stigma, Tsukumodo Antique Shop, Rokka no Yuusha, Biblia Kashodou no jinken Techou, The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village, Vamp! Etsusa Bridges Series, Ghost Hunt

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): I prefer Hosted but I'm very bad in editing on Baka Tsuki so if anyone can host for me with credits to the Group it will be wonderfull, for Maru - Ma I'm yet in conctact with the Project Maneger RedGlassesGirl for Host capters, so for Kaze no Stigma, if this is no possible here are the links
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70730632 Tsukumodo Antique Shop Volume 1 Prologo]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70725848 Maru-Ma Personaggi]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70725861 Maru-Ma Volume 1 Prologo]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70730801 Rokka no Yuusha Personaggi Volume 1]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70730851 Rokka no Yuusha Volume 1 Prologo]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70734664 Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70725703 Biblia Kashodou no jinken Techou Volume 1 Prologo]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70720704 Kaze no Stigma Vol 1 Cap 1]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70720803 Kaze no Stigma Vol 1 Cap 2]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70721122 Kaze no Stigma Vol 1 Cap 3]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70725287 Kaze no Stigma Vol 1 Cap 4]

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: If anyone can host the projects I'd like only credits my tranlation group
(i.e.: Minor typo corrections are okay, but Baka-Tsuki contributors shouldn't make stylistic edits)

Email and contact information: kirishima_zen@yahoo.it or my profile discussions in Baka Tsuki

Acknowledged. You may have to rely on fans to make project pages or transfer your hosted text; I don't think we have any Italian supervisors who can help directly. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:39, 4 May 2015 (CDT)

--[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 22:26, 4 May 2015 (CDT)Thank you very much Kaze no Stigma and Maru-MA I asked to ReGlassesGril and Ayame for italian page, for the other projects I've just send a message to every project manager for help to open italian page and host my tranlation. Only for Vamp! and Etsusa Bridges series I'd need help. To host for me it's ok any editor who can host my tranlation. Someone may help me please?
I also started translate Tokyo Ravens, I've just contacted the project Manager so I hope for you it's ok

I also started to translate Tokyo Ravens I hope for you it's ok --[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 02:30, 18 June 2015 (UTC)

== Forum registration ==

Hi !

Since a few days I try to register to the forum and have all the time the same error message (picture below).

http://uppix.com/f-Sans_titre5548b4930018e073.png

I try with different PC, internet connection and email

Can you help me ? :)

thank !

Email : belaoui@hotmail.fr

== Request to upgrade "Queen's Gate" to full project ==

Greetings, I, leecherboy, am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for [[Queen's Gate]], and I'd like to request it be upgraded to full project, since I think it fulfills the requirements.[[User:Leecherboy|Leecherboy]] ([[User talk:Leecherboy|talk]]) 09:42, 10 May 2015 (CDT)

This request might sit for a while both because the MTL procedures are being revised at the moment and because administration is busy with some other restructuring at the moment. However, there is a precedent with the early days of the Madan no Ou to Vanadis project that MTL chapters don't count towards the full project quota. When the current rules were written, that was missing, but just a forwarning that it's possible a rule like that could be included in the upcoming revised procedures. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 10:06, 10 May 2015 (CDT)

== Registration Issues ==

Hello,

I want to host my translations for Ore Twintail Ni Narimasu. here on this website but your DNSBL is detecting my ISP as a proxy and is blocking me from doing anything on the Wiki. I actually had someone else register an account for me but I hadn't expected such oddly thorough security measures on a site like this.

I was then told your admins might be able to do something about the block if I contacted you guys through this form so here I am and here are my details:

My email is WoodsRunner@redchan.it, the registered account is Woods.Runner and you've got my ip address(probably, pretty sure it's a dynamic one though). So you know I'm serious, you can find a sample of my work here https://archive.moe/a/thread/125189114/

== gift: random steam keys ==

8WD08-XHE8N-8HPR6 RACER 8

MNRJ8-L9JGF-F58RV RADICAL ROACH DELUXE

LVWEF-W6Z2R-Y7NFF SHADOWS ON THE VATICAN ACT 1

LXXD8-8V99F-P3D8M SWIPECART

4Z6D4-L6GEZ-RIBLE THE CULLING OF THE CROWS

Just some random steam keys that i already have in my steam library.
I hope someone of the b-t team gets a few minutes of enjoyment out of them.
Thanks for your hard work.

== Polish translation of Ore no Imouto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai ==

I, Flaria, have started a new project for Ore no Imouto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is [[Ore no Imouto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai PL|here]].

I don't know why, but I can't register on Baka-Tsuki forum. When I click sumit on the registration page, it appear an error. I have tried register on my friend's computer, but there was the same problem. What should I do? --[[User:Flaria|Flaria]] ([[User talk:Flaria|talk]]) 13:53, 13 June 2015 (UTC)

New PL project acknowledged. For the forums, it's hard to know what the problem is without the knowing specific error message. It might be that your IP address is listed as a spammer on one of the external spamlists, that happens now and again. So you should copy-paste the text of the error message that you get. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 15:03, 13 June 2015 (UTC)

== gak bs log in ==

maaf gan kok gak bs log in. mksh

== False Clockwork Planet ==

Excuse me, I think there is some uploading mistakes with the light novel "Clockwork Planet". I have been an avid follower of this light novel translation and you should be aware that what has been recently uploaded is not clockwork planet. First off the translator of this light novel has not uploaded translations for volume 3 yet on his website http://hellping.org/. However, the recent translations are supposedly from the third volume. Second, the style is completely different from the "Clockwork Planet" novel (even when accounting for a different translator). The supposed chapters are much to short for "Clockwork Planet" and after the first chapter none of the main characters are even mentioned. I am glad that you are adding "Clockwork Planet". That said, I believe everyone wants the correct version up. Again, you can find the translated version of "Clockwork Planet at http://hellping.org/. There should be two complete volumes there. I hope this helps.

::There was something strange in that for a little while the v3 prologue was the copy of another series, but the current prologue should actually be Clockwork Planet. So I think this is resolved. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:18, 3 July 2015 (UTC)

== New Project ==

I, Skeith, have started a new project for .hack//Another Birth and uploaded some translations in Spanish.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Dot_Hack_~_(Spanish). --[[User:Skeith|Skeith]] ([[User talk:Skeith|talk]]) 09:11, 27 June 2015 (UTC)

::Acknowledged. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:18, 3 July 2015 (UTC)

== Juvenile Medical God ==

Hi,
Greetings!
I'd like to submit my request to place Juvenile Medical God under the Main Projects or at least advise what would be the requirements.

Please see below:
Translation Group Name (with link): AsherahBlue's Notebook
https://asherahbluenotebook.wordpress.com/

Name of Representative: AsherahBlue

Desired Series for Affiliation:Juvenile Medical God

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired:
(i.e.: Minor typo corrections are okay, but Baka-Tsuki contributors shouldn't make stylistic edits)

Email and contact information:
asherahblue@gmail.com

Sincerely,
AsherahBlue

::With just a few chapters, Teasers_(English) might be better for it. However, admins are working on a WN policy, so things are likely to change. At the least there will be a new Web Novel category, but possibly the new policy might prohibit linked only WNs, so it's hard for me to enthusiastically take action on this when things are in the middle of being decided. However, if you wanted to add the Teasers_(English) category at the moment, the links should at least be organized like other projects (with a bullet point list). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:18, 3 July 2015 (UTC)

== External Project Request ==

Hi, guys.
So, I kinda tried to continue translating Kenkoku no Jungfrau from where it left off in Baka-Tsuki, and finally managed to finish chapter 3. Therefore I'm wondering whether I can have this project as a linked project in Baka-Tsuki. Here's the request form, and if I'm missing something you can contact me. Thanks a lot!

Translation Group Name (with link): Blanca's Blogging Block (https://blancabloggingblock.wordpress.com/)

Name of Representative: Blanca

Desired Series for Affiliation: Kenkoku no Jungfrau

Desired Affiliation Type: linked

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: not really sure about this, but I guess to just tell me whenever there's something anyone think worth editing. I'm also learning from it, so it'll be nice to know what I did wrong :)

Email and contact information: mediablanc@hotmail.com

::Should be fine to go ahead with it. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:18, 3 July 2015 (UTC)

== Turkish Translation of Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria ==

I, LoyalBlue, have started a new project for Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Utsuro_no_Hako_to_Zero_no_Maria_(T%C3%BCrk%C3%A7e)]

::Good luck. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:19, 8 July 2015 (UTC)

Requesting [[Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria (Türkçe)|HakoMari (TR)]] approval to full project. I have met all requirements:

*2 Volumes fully translated. (So far)

*Project Overview Page including:
**Registration Page
**Staff Section
**Recent Updates Section and Updates Page

--[[User:LoyalBlue|LoyalBlue]] ([[User talk:LoyalBlue|talk]]) 10:35, 14 September 2015 (UTC)

Looks good. Removed Pending and Teaser Categories (was already in "Light Novel" category, so it's not much of a change). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:41, 14 September 2015 (UTC)

== Permission to view web novel postings on Forum, Major concerns. ==

My name is john34404 on both parts of the site and I want access to the web novels section on the forums. This is due to me adding evil god average, xin Ni (still not sure if its a web novel or light novel), and Dragon life to the listings.

With the new rulings on Web Novels I will need to ask additional permissions from not only the translators, but also to the baka-staff. This is due to the current translation projects currently being done usually will be dropped (Whole sites even) if the site receives no hits for the project.

I understand that it would be more convenient for baka-tsuki to host the projects, especially for the app, but a small revision to where currently translating projects have a wait/separation time until the text version is needed for the site would be better for baka-tsuki due to the willingness of access from translators.

It will be a lot easier getting permission for completed sections (or whole works) than it would be for the most current text of a currently translating work.

If the translators get no gain/feedback from this site they will just not give this site permissions to works and this site will likely become very small or unused. I use unused because the new Web Novel decision will make it hard to use the site and new sites may be made, due to the newer harder rules and regulations. --[[User:john34404|john34404]] ([[User talk:john34404#top|talk]]) 11:41, 21 July 2015 (CMT)

:*Thank you for making us aware of the issue with the WN forum being locked. Someone who can fix it might not have the time to fix it immediately, but the process has started.

::As a note, the intent is for web novel approval to be for translators themselves, as I expect there to be questions directly for the translator in the approval process. If the translator is just granting permission and doesn't really care one way or the other, then I think it's better just to leave it on their blog. It is true that Baka Tsuki will not be keeping up with tracking the various web novels sites, however there are already other sites (like Aho, or reddit) that are much more comprehensive with regards to following web novels. Baka Tsuki will keep its focus more on Light Novels. As a note, a back and forth discussion is likely more appropriate for the forums. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 03:39, 22 July 2015 (UTC)

:*Posting/viewing permissions for the web novel subforum should now be fixed. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 04:13, 22 July 2015 (UTC)

Thank you for the quick response. --[[User:john34404|john34404]] ([[User talk:john34404#top|talk]]) 9:12, 22 July 2015 (CMT)

== Please restore my translator and editor rights ==

Dear Baka-Tsuki staff.

I'm leader of Vietnamese translation of CLANNAD (see [[CLANNAD ~Vietnamese~]]). I request to restore my translator and editor rights for continue working on this project. See log rights [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special%3ALog&type=rights&user=&page=User%3AMinhhuywiki&year=&month=-1&tagfilter=]. Thank you in advanced. --[[User:minhhuywiki|<font color="green">'''minhhuy'''</font>]] <sup>([[User talk:Trần Nguyễn Minh Huy|talk]])</sup> 07:48, 22 July 2015 (UTC)

:*User groups restored. Welcome back, --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:13, 23 July 2015 (UTC)

== Tran ==

Hi I would like to help translate the novel Rogue hero but I do not no how
To send it to you do you guys have a email that I can send the translated
Chapter to you can contact me here thomasfoster690@gmail.com

:*Hello. You shouldn't need to send the translated chapter, unless you translated it with a machine translator, in which case you should post it [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=85 in this forum]. If it's not a machine translation, then just go to the project page, click on a red link, and post your page there. Though it should be a chapter that no has registered for. See [[Baka-Tsuki:Project_Conventions#Joining_a_Project|this page for details on joining projects]]. If you're more comfortable using the forums, then you can post it [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5522 here in the project thread] and someone might help you transfer it to the wiki. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:31, 23 July 2015 (UTC)

== External Translation Group Affiliation ==

Hi, I'm the owner of an brazillian group of novel translators(http://mundodasnovels.blogspot.com.br/).
I would like to link the portuguese translation here to more people reach my site. Yes, we're a new group.

Translation Group Name (with link):
Mundo das Novels
http://mundodasnovels.blogspot.com.br/

Name of Representative: Kirio

Desired Series for Affiliation: Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired:

Email and contact information: mundodasnovels@outlook.com

*Unfortunately baka-tsuki can not accept this linked project as your blog has a donation system for extra chapters, which would violate our commercial activity policy ([[Baka-Tsuki:External_Contributor_Rules#General_Rules|link]]). Others including you obviously feel differently, but the majority of BT contributors and admins feel strongly against money making activity associated with someone else's intellectual property, which is the reason for the policy. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 19:07, 25 July 2015 (UTC)

== ETL Italian Affiliation and Translation, Request Pages ==

Hy, previously I asked here permission for ETL italian tranlations of these novels: '''Maru - Ma, Kaze no Stigma, Tsukumodo Antique Shop, Rokka no Yuusha, Biblia Kashodou no jinken Techou, The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village, Vamp! Etsusa Bridges Series, Ghost Hunt and Tokyo Ravens'''.
You agreed and told my to find a project maneger and an editor, so I've done but only for Tsukumodo Antique Shoop and Maru-MA the project manager answered me and make an italian page for the project.
Aniway here is my translation group [http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/ Kirishima's Land]
I asked to editors or project manager of all these novel but nobody answer me except for Kaze no Stigma one time and no moore.
Now in my group we are going on to translate and for exemple for Kaze no Stigma we ave yet the first volume translated.
Can you please help me to find someone who can help me? --[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 20:41, 28 July 2015 (UTC)

*Unfortunately I don't think we'll be able to find someone to directly help you (at least I won't be able to, maybe someone else will comment that can). If we had an Italian supervisor, I might refer you to them, however we don't, so I don't have anyone in particular. The best thing I'd recommend would be to post in the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternate Language forum] and ask for help there, but I'm not sure how many Italian users visit the forums. You may have to learn how to create the pages yourself. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:02, 30 July 2015 (UTC)

I've yet script in the alternative language forum but nobody answered me. I also can learn but you can please link me a tutorial how to create a page? Also I'm an ETL I can manage a page? I want anything accord the rules so please tell me how I have to do, thank you very much^^ --[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 12:16, 30 July 2015 (UTC)

*Anyone is allowed to create project pages; and projects don't need project managers, you can just leave it blank. There are no detailed guides specifically for BT, but you can google to look up general instructions for wikis (such as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Tutorial eng wikipedia:tutorial]). It's typically easiest to copy another page (ie another Italian project) and replace the old information/links for the one with the new project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:28, 30 July 2015 (UTC)

Thank you very much so I can create a page and link there my group translation, right? Then the project is teaser until fullify all your request, do understand well?--[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 01:49, 31 July 2015 (UTC)

*Yes, you can add links as long as your site doesn't break any of rules for externals ([[Baka-Tsuki:External_Contributor_Rules#General_Rules|link]]); for example, as long as the site isn't engaged in commercial activity (take "donations" for the translation), and doesn't host Italian projects for novel series that are licensed/released by an Italian publisher. When making the page, just follow the general format of other projects. The convention for English projects is that it is no longer a teaser once 1 full volume is translated; the alternate languages aren't always as organized in that regard, but that's what I'd recommend. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:02, 31 July 2015 (UTC)

Thank you very much, yes we have these requisites, we don't ask donations for traslatione, we don't ask donation at all, and we are translating only novels that are not edited in Italy, if any novel we are translating will be published in Italy we support italian editors and translators and putt off our translation from my site. --[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 13:46, 31 July 2015 (UTC)

Sorry I'm here again, I start to create italian page like you said my but for Tokyo Ravens and Rokka no Yuusha italian translation these tread are put in english novels and not in italian novels, I don't know why or what can I do so I ask you if I can make something or you put the tread in Italian novel...If I make a mistaky I'm very very sorry--[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 01:08, 1 September 2015 (UTC)

Fixed. The key line was "Light novel (English)" should have been "Light novel (Italian)". --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:55, 1 September 2015 (UTC)

Sorry for the late answer, I've finished to make all the page as ETL project and Group, I undersood where I was wrong. Thank you very much for you're help.
My Group had started translate also '''Gekkou, Heavy Object and Golden Time''' so I ask you the permission to make a page also for these novels.
Like I said before my Group is fit with your policy and rules, I want to tell that we translate also novel yaoi but for Italian policy and laws we put these translation under previous abilitation that is given only to users that are over eighteen years old.
I want you to know this because we are very serious about our work and our policy. --[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 22:56, 19 September 2015 (UTC)

== Zero no Tsukaima ==

Hi I want to register as an editor.

I plan to do major rewrites from ZnT volume 7 onwards to correct some of the bad grammar and machine translation present.
I've read on wiki I'm required to register for major edits, is this the correct place to register? - [[User:Iro Daijoubu|Iro Daijoubu]] ([[User talk:Iro Daijoubu|talk]])

*Answered on user talk page. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:34, 8 August 2015 (UTC)

== Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! Abandoned ==

Hello Administration!

I have monitored the [[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!]] project for over a year and it's been at my attention that the current Project Manager, [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]], has not been around the PapaKiki project for some time. I've done a little research and I've noted that he hasn't responded to requests on his talk page on if the PapaKiki project has been abandoned or not. I understand being a head of Baka Tsuki is a big time commitment, so I can understand how this could have happened.

There are contributors who wish to translate but would like some guidance/assistance on how to go about their roles. There are some who don't want to step on any toes and don't wish to start translating until receiving the OK.

I request to oversee this project until Onizuka-gto returns or I am considered a valid permanent project manager.

Thank you for your time.

--[[User:Shanesan|Shanesan]] ([[User talk:Shanesan|talk]]) 15:32, 14 August 2015 (UTC)

*Replied on user talk page. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:24, 14 August 2015 (UTC)

== kokoro connect please ==

hi my name is hassan I am from morocco

sorry ,but I just need to know if you're going to continue with the translation of kokoro connect please

please answer me here hassanelgarni5@gmail.com

Answer can be found [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10428 here]. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:21, 4 September 2015 (UTC)

==misc question==

Hi I was wondering if someone could translate these chapters into English of Akuma no Ichigo because there appears to be only chapter 1 and 2 translated in English and rest is not http://iutruyentranh.com/truyen/7258-Akuma-No-Ichigo/c003.html?id=140704

Admins don't decide what gets translated, every translator decides what they want to translate themselves, so nothing I can do there. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:58, 17 September 2015 (UTC)

==New project==

I, Katsuudon, have started a new project for Houkago no Pleiades: Minato no Hoshizora and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Houkago_no_Pleiades:_Minato_no_Hoshizora. --[[User:Katsuudon|Katsuudon]] ([[User talk:Katsuudon|talk]]) 17:55, 17 September 2015 (UTC)

Cool. Good luck. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:58, 17 September 2015 (UTC)

== College IP blocked ==

Hi,

Currently I'm a student at the Georgia Institute of Technology in Atlanta, Georgia, United States. I decided to join the Baka Tsuki community today, however probably due to my location, perhaps people that accessed the site in previous years, my IP address is blocked. I was wondering if there is any administrative workaround that you would be able to apply on your end to allow me to construct an account.

Thanks,
Prodox

It looks like a user account was created with the user name you signed with, so I assume the problem went away? If not, it would be helpful to see the exact blocking message it gives you when trying to create an account. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 03:28, 6 October 2015 (UTC)

== Psycho Love Comedy ==

I apologize for sending my request through wrong channel.
But please hear me out.

It came to my knowledge that yen press has licensed the Psycome series due to which it has been taken down from baka-tsuki.

I am a really big fan of Psycho Love Comedy series and have read all the three volumes and was waiting a long time to read volume 4 which you took almost a year to update on the app and site and was really eager to read it when i got time i even downloaded it and saved it so i could read it with peace and savoir all the contents.
But i lost that phone and the data and now when i got time and wanted to read the 4th volume, it had already been taken down and i searched a lot on net before writing to you, but i was unable to find any backup or copy of that volume in any format.

For the first time i felt a strong despair and a strong hate towards Yen Press as i lost all means to get to read my favorite series.

Even in my job interview i told them that i read books and light novel and this is the one i am fond of and also told them the review and summary of the series enthusiastically.

And yen press will be releasing the series in Feb/March of 2016, which is a long time.

As my last hope i thought of asking you if by any chance you could provide me with pdf, epub or even html version of the forth volume.
So i could finally continue on with the series. I already know full well that your hands are tied too. But please consider my request.
And i promise i won't distribute it to anyone or post it on any site or even share it with any of my friends or peers(not that they have any interest in light novels).

I would be indebted to you please please if by any possibility you could help me in this i will really appreciate it.

with gratitude, Thanking you
Harpreet
harpreet.sethi89@gmail.com

:-Sorry, not a relevant question for admin contact page, and requesting abandoned content is generally against the rules on the site. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:11, 28 October 2015 (UTC)

== Rakudai kishi no eiyuutan ==

I wonder if there is a forecast for the translation of Volume 4 of Rakudai Kishi in Eiyuutan

:-Sorry, not a relevant question for admin contact page, and asking when updates are coming is generally against posting rules on the site. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:11, 28 October 2015 (UTC)

== Tenkyou no Alderamin in alt. language ==

I, {Tamlin}, have started a new project for {Tenkyu no Alderamin} and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Tenkyou_no_Alderamin-Thai_version]]. --[[User:Tamlin|Tamlin]] ([[User talk:Tamlin|talk]]) 14:14, 27 October 2015 (UTC)
Look like my registration not finish due to my IP become blacklisted so I can't fallow the rule said I have to post thread in Alt language forum, despite that I somehow can create page and post my translation. I'm sorry for not adapt to baka-tsuki rules completely. If you have some advice,please tell me.

:-OK. I updated the language category from English to Thai on the wiki, but it should be good otherwise. For the forums, it's not critical to create a thread, so that part is not a big problem, but being blocked from accessing the forums is a problem I'd like to try to fix if possible. If you could post (copy-paste) the exact message you get here, or you should be able to post in this [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=7251 thread] without an account, then it will help trying to figure it out. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:11, 28 October 2015 (UTC)

== Battle through the Heavens in Spanish - New Project ==

I, Sushimoto, have started a new project for {Battle through the Heavens in Spanish} and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[BATTLE_THROUGH_THE_HEAVENS]].

I am translating this series on my own all the information is on the chapter is link to my site.

== Project Manager Appointment ==

I, Sushimoto, am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for Battle through the Heavens.
All active members of the Project Staff endorse this nomination. --[[User:Sushimoto|Sushimoto]] ([[User talk:Sushimoto|talk]]) 15:03, 31 October 2015 (UTC)

:-OK, but external contributors (people who post their translations on sites other than BT and only post links) aren't really supposed to be project managers on BT. That position is really supposed to be for someone who wants to post their translation text (not just links), but it doesn't matter as long as that doesn't happen. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:00, 31 October 2015 (UTC)

== New Project-Imouto Sae Ireba ii ==

I, Rishiki, have started a new project for Imouto Sae Ireba ii and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Imouto_Sae_Ireba_ii. --[[User:Rishiki|Rishiki]] ([[User talk:Rishiki|talk]]) 22:58, 12 November 2015 (UTC)

:-Great! Good luck with the project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:16, 13 November 2015 (UTC)

== Web Novel : Seijo-sama ==

About this. [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=86&t=12801 Web novel Forums] . The link to the site is there. I'm not a fan. This is a translation by me and a friend. Would like to host it directly on BT and link it to my site too. --[[User:Ways|<span style="color:green;font:bold 10pt kristen itc">TheCatWalk</span>]] 08:59, 23 November 2015 (UTC)

== IP supposedly banned for "spam"? ==

Hi, Baka-Tsuki supervisors.

Recently, I made some changed to the page "https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hai_to_Gensou_no_Grimgal."

I also wanted to add a picture of the third volume, but since I did not know how to do so, I went to register at your forums to ask other members how to upload a file to your servers.

To my surprise, it said that my IP is blacklisted, and gave me two sites on which I was blacklisted - http://www.uceprotect.net/en/rblcheck.php?ipr=79.177.170.242 and http://www.sorbs.net/lookup.shtml?79.177.170.242.

Neither of these sites mention the reason or places in which I have spammed, nor do I have any memory of doing such. Is it possible to unban me, or at the very least, tell me where exactly I have done so?

I would greatly appreciate it if you reply. If it's more convenient for you, you can mail be at "arizxc@gmail.com."

Sincerely,
Ari B (xland44)

*Replied on [[User_talk:Xland44|user talk page]]. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 14:43, 6 December 2015 (UTC)

== New project Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de ==

I, FirstAidTent, have started a new project for "Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de" and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Inou-Battle_wa_Nichijou-kei_no_Naka_de.<br/>
I would also like to request to re-categorize the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=10805 "Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de"] thread in the Future Project Suggestion Forum to the Teaser Board. --[[User:FirstAidTent|FirstAidTent]] ([[User talk:FirstAidTent|talk]]) 15:41, 6 December 2015 (UTC)

:Forum move done. Good luck with your new project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 16:20, 6 December 2015 (UTC)

== Good Evening, want to become a german Translator for you guys ==

Good evening. I am new to this wonderful site, but registrated right away. Getting to the point, I would really love to do translation work on Mushoku Tensei, translating it from English to German. But I have no idea how or wether I may do it. So.. what do I have to do to help your site?

Short instroduction of mine: I don't read light novels regulary, but I happened to get Mushoku Tensei in my hands and it's whole world absorbed me for mere two weeks of my life. While learning, eating, sleeping or working I did nothing else despite for holding onto my Kindle. So after I finished reading 5 months ago, I am still inspired by doing some translation on my own. I am german and want to try my best to open Mushoku Tensei to other people here.

I work very late till late evening, but will use my free time for translating.

Greetings Pandabro

Btw. how can I show you guys some of my work?

*You don’t need to show anyone a sample. BT is an mostly an open community, so everyone starts and manages their own projects themselves. Administration mostly just tries to keep things organized is all. So I suggest you translate the text from the English project page and [[Mushoku_Tensei_(German)|make a German page here]]. Also, any time “<nowiki>[[</nowiki>Mushoku Tensei:” appears in the project page, you should replace it with “<nowiki>[[</nowiki>Mushoku Tensei (German):” for the German page. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:59, 9 January 2016 (UTC)

== Using link and making a new page - I am confused ==

Hello guys, it's me again.
I wanted to do a link to my german translations for Mushoku Tensei on the english wiki link for alternative languages, but the link became red.
So I wanted to ask if anyone would know how to make a link for my contributions on the english wiki side?
And do I have to retranslate the whole wiki page in german too?

Hope somebody could help me.

Greetings Pandabro

*Yes, you should translate the wiki project page to German and post that [[Mushoku Tensei (German)|link]] above (where you currently posted the prologue), and then move the prologue to a page named like [[Mushoku Tensei (German):Volume 01 Prologue]] (you could translate "Volume" and "Prologue", or just leave them as English in the page name). When translating/copying the wiki project page, you don't need to do everything, just delete the links for volumes you're not working on right now (and change any “<nowiki>[[</nowiki>Mushoku Tensei:” to “<nowiki>[[</nowiki>Mushoku Tensei (German):”). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:27, 10 January 2016 (UTC)

== I am so sorry ==

Hey, I know I am being a pain in the ass. But I still don't get how this side works.
First of all. How do I start new sites for every volume of mine like you did for my epilogue.

2nd Q.: How do I create a new project side like the wiki for Mushoku Tensei. I have read the "Project_Overview_Page_" rules, but I dont know how to create this or redo it like the original english one with pictures and so on...

Yea... I hope that was all from me for the tiem being..

Thank you very much for the help so far. I really want to do something great with your efforts :)

Greetings Pandabro

*You can just copy the English one and translate it. You can look at the text in the "Edit" version of pages to see how things like adding images or links are done and then use the same format on your page. [[Mushoku_Tensei_(German)|I started you out by copying the English page and updating the links]], but you should translate the English into German, and copy your prologue onto the new page ([[Mushoku Tensei (German):Volume 01 Prologue]], click the red links and then create to make new pages). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:15, 10 January 2016 (UTC)

== Linked project Tenkyou no Alderamin, starting from Ch2 ==

Translation Group Name (with link): helidwarf.com

Name of Representative: Helidwarf

Desired Series for Affiliation: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tenkyou_no_Alderamin
starting from chapter 2 translated here http://helidwarf.com/alderamin-on-the-sky/chapter-2-various-problems-of-the-northern-region/

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked

Does Your Group Use Machine Translation or Machine-assisted Translation Tools? If yes, elaborate: No (rarely used to look up words I didn't know how to say in English = not native english speaker)

Describe the Source Material Your Translation Group Uses: Light Novel, Chinese, official published version by Kadokawa Taiwan https://www.kadokawa.com.tw/p1-products_detail.php?id=498erBFADGYOBv5jMlL3E8J8JGYIAtf8lIqh6WrTqnj0

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: I don't really know how this works since it's linked but I am looking for editors so all contributions are fine.

Email and contact information: helidwarf(at)outlook.com

== Oda Nobuna no Yabou ==

There are multiple pages missing from this series. While chapters are missing, as well as illustrations. Please remedy this.

== Account Creation IP Blocked ==

Hey. I'm trying to make an account, but it says my IP is flagged for being used as a proxy. Specifically, it says:

"Your IP address is listed as an open proxy in the DNSBL used by Baka-Tsuki. You cannot create an account."

I am on a university connection, but I do not use a VPN or anything like that. Maybe the entire range has been flagged because someone else on campus ran an exit node, or something? I'm not sure. Anyways, I'm wondering how I can make an account given this restriction.

Cheers,
@qhp [[Special:Contributions/128.227.159.16|128.227.159.16]] 05:58, 5 February 2016 (UTC)

Saw the memo at the top and made an account from home. - qhp 23:41, 7 February 2016 (UTC)

== New Project: Maoyuu Maou Tuusha (Italian) ==

I, NovelMangaGeneration, have started a new project for Maoyuu Maou Tuusha and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Maoyuu_Maou_Yuusha_-_Italian --[[User:NovelMangaGeneration|NovelMangaGeneration]] ([[User talk:NovelMangaGeneration|talk]]) 20:35, 22 February 2016 (UTC)

== Report vandalism ==

User Darkmarcos12 has been repeatedly vandalizing both the English and Spanish pages of Gekkou, as shown in his contribution log:
https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Darkmarcos12
--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

Blocked. ty --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 15:49, 30 April 2016 (UTC)

== Current/Upcoming Anime sidebar ==

The Current/Upcoming Anime sidebar could be updated a bit:
* The [[Saekano]] does have a second season airing this year, but... it was a teaser linked project that got DMCA'd at nanodesu, so I guess it should be removed?
* In it's place, you can put [[Masou Gakuen HxH]], which airs in july.
Thanks, [[User:RS|RS]] ([[User talk:RS|talk]]) 16:04, 7 May 2016 (UTC)

Done. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 16:30, 7 May 2016 (UTC)

== New Project: The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses (Spanish) ==

I, Darkdraig, have started a new project for The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses (Spanish) and uploaded some translation. The link to the project overview page is here: [[https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Reunion_With_Twelve_Fascinating_Goddesses_~_(Spanish) | The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses(Spanish)]] so I'm asking to approve my new project since It's already vol 1 full translated and also I am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses (Spanish). All active members of the Project Staff endorse this nomination. --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 16:41, 15 May 2016 (UTC)

:OK. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:27, 20 July 2016 (UTC)

== New Italian Projects ==

I, novelmangageneration, have started a new project for:

'''1. Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu,

'''2. Maoyuu Maou Yuusha,

'''3. Mushoku Tensei - Isekai Ittara Honki,

'''4. Re:Monster'''

and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here:

1. https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju_-_Italiano

2. https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Maoyuu_Maou_Yuusha_-_Italian

3. https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mushoku_Tensei_(Italian)

4. https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Re:monster

novelmangageneration--[[User:NovelMangaGeneration|NovelMangaGeneration]] ([[User talk:NovelMangaGeneration|talk]]) 15:01, 18 May 2016 (UTC)

== Account Help ==

Hello,

Would you be able to help me delete my bakatsuki forum account and all the posts associated with it?

The username is "vermiliongrey".

Unfortunately, I forgot the password and I don't have the email to reset the password. However, I can verify my identiy through this cookie trail:

My profile here:
https://www.mangaupdates.com/groups.html?id=4947

leads to:
https://www.twitter.com/vermiliongrey

and I can contact you somehow via that twitter account if you need. You can contact me via that twitter account or at y (a) whitegrey (dot) co

Thanks

--[[User:Vermiliongrey|Vermiliongrey]] ([[User talk:Vermiliongrey|talk]]) 03:36, 19 May 2016 (UTC)

I don't personally have the ability to delete the account itself; I could delete a few specific posts for a good reason (such as sensitive personal information, you can send a private message if that's the case), but that's all I'll personally do. Someone else may have more moderator rights and/or time. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 03:58, 19 May 2016 (UTC)

== Error ==

The book creater keep reporting error, please fix that.

== Log in ==

<strike>After the maintenance, I was immediately logged out and I can't seem to be able to log in again.--[[Special:Contributions/127.0.0.1|127.0.0.1]]</strike>
:Fixed. There may or may not have been a problem that was fixed by resetting the password.

== mobile devices ==

unable to view website in mobile devices says ssl connetection page fail never happened before.

You were trying to view the website through a typical browser on a mobile device (not the bt android app)? I was able to view the site fine on both mobile devices I tried. I might try the generic advice of clearing your cookies/cache, but I'm not really sure if that'll help. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:55, 23 May 2016 (UTC)

== Masou Gakuen HXH ==

in the smartphone application looked like bitmap was empty

== connection issues ==

since new maintenance on site has been completed I have been unable to connect to baka tsuki on my mobile devices. it says ssl connection failed the devices worked fine before to view site but now not so much as a home page for other websites when I try going to them they work I've tried to see what I could do on my end to fix but to no avail everything's green connectivity to access point router an connection to the net I just cannot connect to the site on device so I do not understand. thank you for your time reading

== BakaReader Ex fails to update ==

The android app fails to update the novels after the recent maintenance.

Sorry to sound like a broken record... but, recently the app hasn't been updating itself with new chapters or their subsequent updates. I think it may need to be updated again.

== Can't access the site ==

So for some reason I can't access the site with my 3DS or my Wii U. I can with my PC and my phone but with my Nintendo devices no. If this can help my 3DS gives the error 012-1004 and my Wii U 112-1035.

== Please also delete this page (Gekkou Vietnamese) ==

Please delete [https://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Gekkou:Volume_1_Viet| This one], this is also a part of Gekkou Vietnamese, which I forgot to tell you to delete.

--[[User:My2ndAngelic|My2ndAngelic]] ([[User talk:My2ndAngelic|talk]]) 06:43, 24 May 2016 (UTC)

*Done. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:53, 24 May 2016 (UTC)

== may want to check certificates I was trying to get on to site and got the text box can not be displayed ==

When trying to get in to the www.baka-tsuki.org site received message: The page cannot be displayed because the Web site cannot be authenticated.
* Are you using Windows XP or the older version of Windows?

== http fetching error ==

it's can't update novel please help

== Novel Illustrations cannot be fetched in app ==

Hello admins ^_^ Thank you for working hard.
I'm currently reading Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu and I noticed that the novel illustrations cannot be fetched from the app. It's still there when I check your website but I cannot access/fetch it in the app. Thank You :)

== /* Archive Baka-Tsuki */ ==

Hello,
I'm from Archive Team [http://www.archiveteam.org/index.php?title=Main_Page archiveteam]
We are a loose collective of rogue archivists, programmers, writers and loudmouths dedicated to saving our digital heritage. It has came to our Notice that Several time there have been brink of Take-Down and offline requests on Baka-Tsuki website. So as a number of requests from ongoing users at our site to archive Baka-Tsuki and save it for future. We thought to contact you.
We want to archive this website which is intended to be an offloading point and information depot for a number of archiving projects, all related to saving websites or data that is in danger of being lost. Besides serving as a hub for team-based pulling down and mirroring of data, this site will provide advice on managing your own data and rescuing it from the brink of destruction.
So, I request all the Administrator here to provide us following:
1. Provide the text backups of all of your articles of this website.
Along with images backups

P.S: Paradically publish full text backups of Baka-Tsuki for mirroring and archiving purposes.

Thanks,
Archive Team

*Not that I'm necessarily the final voice or anything, but since I'm usually the one to respond on things to this page, I'll give my opinion. An archive/mirror would have been a lot more important when we weren't sure if we would be able to stay online because of server host issues; that was at the beginning of the year, which may be part of the reason you received requests. We've since resolved those issues and will stay up, so I don't think it's as relevant anymore. In fact, there are a couple of reasons I personally would prefer there was not a mirrored/archived version. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 07:37, 28 May 2016 (UTC)

== Error 502: Bad Gateway when accessing the "Sekai no Owari no Encore" translation page ==

Hello,

I cannot access the project page of "Sekai no Owari no Encore" and displays this:

Error 502 Ray ID: 2a9fe78e13a6050e • 2016-05-28 07:13:32 UTC
Bad gateway

Etc.

Can you check please?

--[[User:Rixlanchy|Rixlanchy]] ([[User talk:Rixlanchy|talk]]) 07:33, 28 May 2016 (UTC)

== Alternative Languaje Project: Daybreak on Hyperion ==

Greetings to the Baka-Tsuki Administration. I'm Exilius, and I want to inform about my new project, the Spanish translation for the "Daybreak on Hyperion" original light novel series written by Aiorii. I have already uploaded some translations, but since I'm new contributiong on wikis there may be some errors. In any case, you can find the Project Overview Page here: [[Daybreak_on_Hyperion_~_Spanish]]
I hope there will be no problems with this project.

Have a pleasant day.
--[[User:Exilius|Exilius]] ([[User talk:Exilius|talk]]) 13:09, 28 May 2016 (UTC)

== Unable to access Baka-Tsuki using smartphone. ==

Hi.
Since about a week ago, I'm unable to access the website using my smartphone. I tried different browsers, wiping the cache and cookies, but nothing helps. I can access every other website without any problems.

== Site is not viewable on Kindle ==

I use my Kindle often to go on the site but recently (after the maintenance) any attempts to get on the site with my Kindle has failed.

Just some more info, my device is a Kindle Touch (an e-reader not a tablet) and I can't access any part of the site. Yup.

(Dunno about sig thing)

--[[Special:Contributions/127.0.0.1|127.0.0.1]]

9:06 5/29/16

== New series: Youjo Senki ==

I created the project page for Youjo Senki and linked the translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Youjo Senki]]. --[[User:SifaV6|SifaV6]] ([[User talk:SifaV6|talk]]) 04:28, 3 June 2016 (UTC)

Hello I was wording if I am the online on that cannot access the website: baka-tsuki, certain light novels. I cannot get into light novels like Tokyo Ravens for some reason as it keeps saying the website is down, despite the maintenance happening over two weeks ago.

== Cannot reach any of the projects ==

When I try to view one of the projects I get a server error. You might want to look into it when you have a chance.

⤷ This should have been now corrected, if not please contact me. [[User:Lery|Lery]] ([[User talk:Lery|talk]]) 17:29, 30 July 2016 (UTC)

== Removal of Inactive Editor ==

Good evening,

I am writing this letter to ask that [[user:Simonoz|Simonoz]] be removed from the Active Editors list on [[Maria-sama ga Miteru]], and from the editor's list in general. Since "joining" the project, he has not contributed in the last year [[https://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Simonoz ''source'']]. Additionally, he added himself to the Editors list, which is against Baka-Tsuki's Editor Conventions rules. We currently do not have a project manager for Marimite, so I must bring this issue up with the admin staff.

Thank you for your time.

--[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 05:50, 6 June 2016 (UTC)

*Hello Lunar Vitae. General supervisors/admins (and this page) don't usually get involved with the minor details of individual projects. The project manager, or lacking that (as in this case) an active translator, are generally the leaders for their projects and likely the most appropriate person to decide on who should be listed as an editor. In this particular case, it seems fairly obvious the person never got to editing, so removing their name would likely be reasonable by anyone involved in the project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:37, 7 June 2016 (UTC)

== Baka Tsuki Android App Novel Download ==

"Wrong Version of Key Store" this is the message i get anytime i try to download anything now. even older novels i once had I can no longer get images and some chapters.

== New project ==

I, Lumina94, have started a new project for Fate/Apocrypha and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Apocrypha_%7E_(Italiano).

== New Project - Monogatari Series (Czech) ==

Hello, Baka-Tsuki administration,

I, [[User:Robin997|Robin997]], have created the Overview Page for [[Monogatari_-_Česky|Monogatari Series (Czech)]] (link from the English Overview page included) and added the [[Monogatari_CZ:Bakemonogatari/Hitagi_Krab_001|first chapter]].

I have already finished translating ''Hitagi Crab'' and will be releasing it on a monthly basis in order to buy time for translation of ''Mayoi Snail'' (I am half-way through the second chapter). I plan only to translate Hitagi Crab and Mayoi Snail, though I am considering translating ''Kizumonogatari'' and the ''Bakemonogatari Official Anime Guidebook'' chapters.

Excuse any errors of mine in regards to following the Overview Page guidelines. If you've found any mistakes, I'll be sure to correct them immediately.

For the sake of clarity, link to Overview page here: [[Monogatari_-_Česky]]

Good luck with your project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:27, 20 July 2016 (UTC)

== Request for new project ==

Translation Group Name: I dont have. I work alone.

Name of Representative: Daniel

Desired Series for Affiliation: Rakuin no Monshou

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked ( I have my own page)

Does Your Group Use Machine Translation or Machine-assisted Translation Tools? If yes, elaborate: No

Describe the Source Material Your Translation Group Uses: I would like to translate from English form baka tsuki to Polish.
(e.g. Is it a webnovel or light novel? Japanese or Chinese source?)

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: Translator
(e.g.: Minor typo corrections are okay, but Baka-Tsuki contributors shouldn't make stylistic edits)

Email and contact information: My email: danielggg@onet.pl

PS: that is my internet page, I did not translate single chapter yet , but I will start as soon as possible.

http://rakuinnomanshou.za.pl/

== Not able to register email ==

I'm trying to register my email address, but I keep getting this error message
" authentication failure [SMTP: Invalid response code received from server (code: 534, response: 5.7.9 Please log in with your web browser and then try again. Learn more at 5.7.9 https://support.google.com/mail/answer/78754 pf5sm4906073wjb.42 - gsmtp)] "
I changed from using my handy to my laptop, and changed to an other of my email address's, no change in the message.
Clicking the link doesn't work, copying it brings me to an "this page has either been deleted or never existed in the first place" kind of site and searching the error number or the complete link didn't help...

----

This might be related to the problem above: I was curious and wanted to test the [[Special:EmailUser]] PM system on myself, but I get this error:
<pre style="white-space: pre-wrap;">authentication failure [SMTP: Invalid response code received from server (code: 534, response: 5.7.9 Please log in with your web browser and then try again. Learn more at 5.7.9 https://support.google.com/mail/answer/78754 q65sm10041399wmd.24 - gsmtp)]</pre>
Just to let you guys know. [[User:RS|RS]] ([[User talk:RS|talk]]) 18:06, 31 August 2016 (UTC)

*Sorry for not getting back earlier, but it appears all BT email services are down right now. For the wiki, I don't think accounts require emails; however, this means no one will be able to create new forum accounts until that's fixed. I've sent an email (not through BT) to the sysadmin, and hopefully he'll have time to fix it soon. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:27, 10 September 2016 (UTC)

== Can't register in the forums ==

Hello administration of Baka Tsuki.
I've been wanting to register in the forums but my activation email doesn't arrive.
I tried clicking the resend ativation email feature some times but it just doesn't arrive, i've been waiting for some days and now I'm sure it's not that it's slow.
I also tried registering with other emails to see if it was just a bug on the first one i've been using, but seemingly no.

The username is Usirber if you need it

EDIT: Now I've seen the answer. Shouldn't been fixed by now?

== Webnovel Yaoshenji/Tales of Demons and Gods in German ==

I wanted to submit my first part of a German translation for the webnovel Yaoshenji to the forums and ask for a project approval, but with the email confirmation problem i can't register there. Should I just directly ask for an approval and upload it on a file hosting site so you can check it? Do German translations of a Webnovel even have a chance to get approved, since both the German forum and the webnovel part seem to be pretty empty anyways?
--[[User:Hackfruchtsalat|Hackfruchtsalat]] ([[User talk:Hackfruchtsalat|talk]]) 22:28, 18 September 2016 (UTC)
:Forum registration/emails should be fixed now. If it's not working for you still, let me know the username you registered with and I can activate it manually. --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 13:17, 23 September 2016 (UTC)

== Project Management For ''Hentai Ouji''==

"Hentai Ouji To Warawanai Neko", aka "The Hentai Prince And Stony Cat". There is no project manager for this series at the moment, therefore, I'd be willing to manage and help translate the volumes of the series. And as well as have this be a full project, since one volume is completed at the moment.

From Xftg123

:''Hentai Ouji'' was licensed by DMG, which is why Nanodesu decided to stop translating the series. Also, to sign with your username and timestamp in the wiki, simply use four tildes: <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 01:44, 23 September 2016 (UTC)

== Will It Or Will it Not Finish? ==

I'm not an impatient person or anything like that, but, for some reason, it says on Noucome's LN page that it's been active for 3 months. I check the updates, and it last updated around June 2015. Can you guys change it to "HALTED", and also, will the project manager, Talinnilat, ever continue finishing the rest of the "Noucome" series?

:It's a wiki, so anyone who sees something that should be changed like a project activity status can do so; admins don't need to be the one to change it. And I have not idea what Talinnilat would do, he/she'd probably be the likeliest person to know. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:50, 23 September 2016 (UTC)

== New Teaser Project: Vandread ==

I, JeruTz, have started a new project for Vandread and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: {https://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Vandread}. --[[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 03:25, 7 October 2016 (UTC)

:Good luck with your new project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:09, 12 October 2016 (CEST)

== Baka-Tsuki android app problem. ==

Hey there, your app Baka-Tsuki Ex is giving problem when attempted to read any of the novels. The error says Bitmap empty and then gives another error which is pretty long.

This error is happening with other people as well because in the app store people have written that they too get the same error. I have tried redownloading the app but it didn't work, I tried deleting and downloading the novel cache but it doesn't do anything so I wanted to report this to you people. I hope it gets fixed soon.

:Hmm... I'm not sure what's the problem. The developer posted the following advice in the forums, perhaps it will resolve it: "For BakaReaderEx users, please disable Load App KeyStore in Settings -> Update and Notification as it use the old cert." --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:09, 12 October 2016 (CEST)

== Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance page broken ==

When going to the page https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance, it shows this error: 502 Bad Gateway

== Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance is not working ==

Hi. I would like to inform that I cannot access to the page Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance. I get page error when I click on the link in the website and the same too when using on the app.

I saw it's on the up to date section so I doubt it's removed. If it's removed, then please just ignore this message. Thanks.

== Seirei Tsukai No Blade Dance ==

It seems that the page of serei tsuakai no blade dance is broken the links display a bad gateway error.

== Konjiki no Wordmaster ==

I went to read some of the konjiki no wordmaster chapters but when I went to the main area for the web novel it gave me a "bad gateway" response. I tried multiple methods of accessing the chapters but all ended up giving me the same response. I am not sure whether this is a server error due to coding or what is responsible but I felt I should inform you of this issue.

== Seirei Tsukai no blade dance page error 502 bad gateway ==

I was re-reeading it and then the server died, and all that appears on the seirei's page was error 502 bad gateway

== Absolute Duo either Stalled or Active again ==

I don't know if this LN is stalled or not, it remained stalled and I saw chapter 1 of volume 6 was edited October 3, 2016 and the "Updates" on the page are not being updated even though the prolouge of vol 6 and incomplete release of its chapter 1.

Indeed, a new translator is working on vol 6 (external for now), but the person who added it didn't think of updating the project page (I'll do that now). --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/YC65KzZ discord]</small></span></span>) 21:17, 13 October 2016 (CEST)

== novels in app not updating ==

i am not able to update novels in ur android app after showdown. pls correct it

== Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku (Spanish) ==

I, MahoIkuESP, have started a new project for Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku (in Spanish) and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Mahou_Shoujo_Ikusei_Keikaku_(Spanish)]]. --MahoIkuESP 12 November 2016

== Madan no Ou to Vanadis (Polish) ==

Hi, I, GoToHell, have started a new project for Madan no Ou to Vanadis and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis_(Polski). --[[User:GoToHell|GoToHell]] ([[User talk:GoToHell|talk]]) 17:09, 5 December 2016 (CET)

== Approval for full project status ==

Requesting for the series [[Youjo Senki|youjo senki]] to be upgraded into full project status. [[User:SifaV6|SifaV6]] ([[User talk:SifaV6|talk]]) 05:03, 14 December 2016 (CET)

:Done. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 07:36, 15 December 2016 (CET)

== Need Assistance ==

Hello admin
I'm Ibnu Psycho, i need your assist about an account on bakatsuki, Urgently.
account's name is [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]].

we grouped on Bakatsuki update indonesia, but i can't touch him anymore. this is about project translation and progression group, so i want to contact him but i don't know his contact except for his account on bakatsuki and he's no longer active in here.

so respectfully i need your assistance, i want to know his email address when he signed up on bakatsuki to contact him. may you give me his email? i'm very helped if you do that.

need your answer..ASAP
thanks for your attention.

*I can't actually directly look up someone's email, and I wouldn't be comfortable doing so even if I could. However, if users have an email address with their account (it is not required, so not all users do), then you can send an email to them by going to their user page and clicking "Email this user" under Tools in the sidebar. Unfortunately, that option is not available for the user you mentioned, meaning that they do not have an email address associated with their account. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:39, 11 January 2017 (CET)

== Added new teaser project: The Book: JoJo's Bizarre Adventure 4th Another Day - brazilian portuguese. ==

I, {NcN 987}, have started a new project for {The Book: JoJo's Bizarre Adventure 4th Another Day - brazilian portuguese} and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: {https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Book:_JoJo%27s_Bizarre_Adventure_4th_Another_Day}. --[[User:NcN 987|NcN 987]] ([[User talk:NcN 987|talk]]) 20:34, 15 January 2017 (CET)

== DayBreak on Hyperion (in Russian) ==

I, FanTeazer, have started a new project for DayBreak on Hyperion ~ Russian and uploaded some translations. The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Daybreak_on_Hyperion_~_Russian.

== Issues with email confirmation ==

Hi,
About 24 hours ago I attempted to register an account and have yet to recieve an email. I attempted with two separate emails on two separate services and have still yet to recieve anything on either. I would like to know if there is any specific issue or if it is just taking too long. The first account I tried to use was creepyjosuke67, but it would seem that nothing has been sent to it. I have checked my spam folder as well as had regular checks on my inbox. If you could resolve this issue or at least inform me as to what is going on that would be nice.
Thank you

*Given your comment on Discord, it seems like you're talking about the forums. I see that Lery responded on Discord, and I'm going to assume whatever he did worked out, since I notice your account was listed as active shortly after. <small><small>Email redacted for preemptive spam/privacy reasons</small></small>. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:26, 26 January 2017 (CET)

== Hidan no Aria translation hosting ==

Hello!

Translation Group Name:
[https://silveredtongue.wordpress.com SilveredTongue]

Name of Representative:
Frozzendeth

Desired Series for Affiliation:
Hidan no Aria

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked):
We would prefer it to be linked, as some of our members wouldn't like to have our content edited without us knowing.

Does Your Group Use Machine Translation or Machine-assisted Translation Tools? If yes, elaborate:
No we do not.

Describe the Source Material Your Translation Group Uses:
Our source Material is translated from Japanese to Chinese - and then from Chinese to English by us. We also have a guy who knows a fair bit Japanese, so when we run into sentences which makes no sense. He can look it up in the original Japanese source, and get us a better and more clear translation.

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired:
As stated above we would like to have it linked so~ I don't really know what to write here :P But i suppose standard is fine?

We will look forward to hear from you
Best regards

Frozzendeth
03/02-2017 20:30

*Everything looks fine. I gave a few more details in a reply on your user talk page. (Note redacted contact information to protect from crawlers). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:37, 4 February 2017 (CET)

== I want to advertise on the baka-tsuki website ==

Good Day,
I would like to advertise on your website by posting a single link on the homepage or
an article with two links in news, blog or forum section.

Guest post (article) can be made by your writers on any topic, or can be made by ours.
All payment we make via PayPal straight after the article goes live.

Links will go to gambling\bets related website.

If you want to make a counteroffer – feel free to contact me.
Please inform me how much you want for such advertisement and if you have more
than one website for such ads.
Thanks!

* Please give us your contact information so that we can send you our rejection privately. -- [[User:KLSymph|KLSymph]] ([[User talk:KLSymph|talk]]) 16:23, 13 February 2017 (CET)

== IMPORTANT REQUEST ==

Hello,
I have recently checked all the episodes of Shinmai Maou No Testament. I found that Shinmai Maou No Testament: Volume 8\: Side Story: Wishing to Santa Clause has no link in it. Could you please correct that, I have the pdf file for that Chapter.
Thanks.

== Книга героини Цикла историй: Синобу Осино: Прекрасная принцесса ==

Я бы хотел опубликовать на вашем сайте мой перевод. Вы можете найти его полный текст здесь https://shinbopedia.wordpress.com/translate/translate-princess-beauty-2013/

I would like to publish my Russian translation at your site. Please guide me to the next step.

*The next step is to make a project page and then post your translations. I recommend you copy the project page format from a different project when creating your own project page. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:42, 24 April 2017 (CEST)

== Administrative Request ==

Hello. I go by the username yorugami. I am not an official cleaner of any prioject, I have however done some personal cleaning for the projects I am interested in; highschool dxd, zero no tsukaima, etc... However, some of those projects have been taken down; Date A Live; No Game No Life, Papa no Iokoto wo Kikinasai, SAO, etc... I assume the official admins still keep a copy of every volume available; in english of course. I have little hope in this but would it be possible to have them emailed to me so I may continue my work. I would also be happy to submit my own work to baka-tsuki as a contributor.

*Hello. The following response is from [[user:Hobogunner|Hobogunner]]: "Unfortunately we remove all works that become licensed per our own policy and implore everyone to buy the official translations along with deleting the unofficial ones. In fact, it's more often the pictures that get us in trouble than the text. I know this is a relatively long rejection, but some points are worth reiterating." If there is anything else we may help you with, just let us know. <small><small>[redacted email to protect privacy]</small></small>--[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 23:13, 18 April 2017 (CEST)

== New Project: Monster Hunter ==

I, Barnnn, have started a new project for Monster Hunter and uploaded some translations.

The link to the project overview page is here:

https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Monster_Hunter

--[[User:Barnnn|Barnnn]] ([[User talk:Barnnn|talk]]) 14:50, 23 April 2017 (CEST)

*Looks good. Good luck with the translations. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:42, 24 April 2017 (CEST)

== Login Problem ==

I am voila_heaven (baka tsuki's forum account) (aka Kurogaga in Baka Tsuki main account). I am part of member in Baka Tsuki (both main and forum). I have a login problem. And because I forgot about password (read : both), I clicked "Forgot The Password" and I sent it. When I done for sent it, I didn't found any notifications in my email. Please help me to reset the password. And Give me the solution for solving this problems.

== External Contribution of Pocket Monsters: The Animation ==

Translation Group Name (with link): I'm a single independent translator, [http://pokemonthenovel.dreamwidth.org/380.html but here's a link].

Name of Representative: SaiyamanMS

Desired Series for Affiliation: [[Pocket Monsters: The Animation]]

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): I'm cool with both?

Does Your Group Use Machine Translation or Machine-assisted Translation Tools? If yes, elaborate: Nope. Unless you count using an electronic dictionary for reference.

Describe the Source Material Your Translation Group Uses: Original Japanese novel.

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: Nothing specific comes to mind... I guess I'll just go with the given example "Minor typo corrections are okay, but Baka-Tsuki contributors shouldn't make stylistic edits"?
[[User:SaiyamanMS|SaiyamanMS]] ([[User talk:SaiyamanMS|talk]]) 09:38, 6 May 2017 (CEST)

== Login Baka-Tsuki forum ( Send activation e-mail ) ==

Hi, I have not been able to activate my forum account, because activation mail does not arrive to my mail.

== SukaSuka (German) ==

Heya, I have started a new project for Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka Isogashii desu ka Sukutte Moratte Ii desu ka (aka Sukasuka) and uploaded some translations.

The link to the project overview page is [[Shuumatsu_Nani_Shitemasu_ka_Isogashii_desu_ka_Sukutte_Moratte_Ii_desu_ka(German)|here]]. --[[User:Yanga|Yanga]] ([[User talk:Yanga|talk]]) 18:18, 26 June 2017 (CEST)

:Looks good. Good luck and have fun! --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 08:20, 26 July 2017 (CEST)

== Update Monogatari page ==

Hello! Not sure if this is the right place to ask this, but many pages in the Ougi Dark section of Owarimonogatari vol. 3 are missing, while the entire arc has been translated at the [https://tarabletranslation.wordpress.com/ credited translator's website.]

Also, in the Series Overview section, Shinobumonogatari's release date is listed as TBA 2017, although the release date has been confirmed for being July 20th, in addition with an ISBN number. [http://amzn.asia/e0uoG0i Here's the JP Amazon page for it.]

--[[Special:Contributions/68.197.44.14|68.197.44.14]] 02:33, 12 July 2017 (CEST)

:Thank you for bringing this to our attention. It looks as though there are several active members of the project staff. Either the project manager or supervisor would be the first point of contact, followed by the editors, for issues like missing completed translations. The staff should be the ones to handle this because the volume isn't linked, it's actually hosted on our wiki with permission.

:As for an outdated listing for the ISBN, feel free to correct it. Things like this, so long as the edit is correct, are minor edits that don't need permission or special privileges. Think of it as correcting typos as a drive-by editor. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 08:42, 18 July 2017 (CEST)

== Translation Kuro No Maou to Spanish (Web Novel) ==

I wanna post links of my own translation.
I'm translating Kuro No Maou to Spanish, it is a Japanese web novel.
This is my blog with the translation.

[http://castanicatranslations.blogspot.com/ Castanica]

:You may create the project page and post the links. Please remember to follow the guidelines for your project. If you need assistance with formatting, let us know. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 08:26, 18 July 2017 (CEST)

== Re: New Translation Upload Request, Kantai Collection - KanColle - Auspicious Seas, Phoenix Skies ==

I, KnuckleberryFist, have started a new project for Kantai Collection - KanColle - Auspicious Seas, Phoenix Skies and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kantai_Collection_-_KanColle_-_Auspicious_Seas,_Phoenix_Skies. I have also submitted a forum review post that as of now has yet to be approved, but I will include it in the teaser page once it has been approved.

I am also uploading the full first volume, and as such would also formally request to be approved as a full project.--[[User:KnuckleberryFist|KnuckleberryFist]] ([[User talk:KnuckleberryFist|talk]]) 21:58, 23 July 2017 (CEST)

*Looks good to me. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 04:37, 24 July 2017 (CEST)

== begun translations for a new project ==

I, {Bunkai}, have started a new project for {Dream Hackers: Community-shou-tachi no Real Cheatopia-} and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Dream_Hackers:Community_shou_tachi_no_Real_Cheatopia_Spanish Dream Hackers (Spanish)]]. --[[User:Bunkai|Bunkai]] ([[User talk:Bunkai|talk]]) 11:29, 19 September 2017 (CEST)

::Looks good. Have fun! --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 08:28, 20 September 2017 (CEST)

== Project Manager ==

I, Lunar Vitae, am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for [[Maria-sama ga Miteru]].
All active members of the Project Staff endorse this nomination. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 08:54, 31 October 2017 (CET)

== Mushoku Tensei chapter 129 gives bad gateway error ==

Cannot access the 129th chapter of mushoku tensei. It is possible there are similar errors on other chapters, but so far only experienced on 129.
It is a bad gateway error 502. I tried accessing it through cloudflare always online tech but since that isn't available for this site I was unable to do so.

Thanks for your time.

::The page in question loads just fine on my end. We did have a short period of navigational errors, so that might have had something to do with it. If you continue to experience errors with this, please let us know. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 12:33, 10 January 2018 (CET)

== Deleting my account ==

Hi,

Sorry to bother you, but I would like to delete my account. I haven't used this account in a long time and would like to close it. I only read, so I can do that without this account. Sorry for the inconvenience.

Regards,
GNT00Quanta

-Uhh... I can't actually delete an account (I can change names, but the account remains), so you'd have to wait for one of the sysadmins to see this. One extra account doesn't matter for the wiki; but if you want to get rid of it, you can remove your email and not log in, which should be the same thing. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 16:20, 9 February 2018 (CET)

== Requesting the deletion of my user page ==

Hello, I am requesting the deletion of my user page. I blanked it out some time ago, hoping that people wouldn't be so persistent as to go see its history but I was mistaken. Thanks in advance.

-Sure. Done. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 16:20, 9 February 2018 (CET)

== Missing/Removed Series ==

Hello,

I'm very sorry if this doesn't count as an "administrative request" but I figured administrators would be the only one to have any say in this anyway. I read your English translation of Haganai several years ago and remember it being absolute gold. I really wanted to read it again/see if there were more chapters nowadays, but was sad to find it missing from the site. I don't know much about the legal issues involved, but is there any way to see said translation again? It was really good, and I wanted to show a friend who doesn't have the option of reading it in Japanese.

Again, sorry if this is the wrong place for this question. I just thought it was worth a shot, at least.

Thank you for your time,
-Eriias 11:38 3/24/18

(P.S. I saw it said to use some code thing to put one's signature and timecode but I don't really understand how to do that so I just wrote it out manually. I hope that's ok. DX)

== Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de - Full Project status request ==

Hello,

The project Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de has fulfilled the requirements for being a full project. Could you take a look at it?

--[[User:FirstAidTent|FirstAidTent]] ([[User talk:FirstAidTent|talk]]) 13:49, 26 April 2018 (CEST)

* Looks good. Done. Thanks for working on it. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 16:57, 26 April 2018 (CEST)

== Account deletion request ==

Hello, I would like to request deletion for this account. I accidentally created this account when I tried to register a new account with the same email address that I used on my previous account, thanks before. --[[User:Fy|Fy]] ([[User talk:Fy|talk]]) 17:40, 30 May 2018 (CEST)

== Page deletion request ==

Hello, I would like to request page deletion on these following pages:

*[[Infinite_Stratos_(Indonesia):Jilid_2_Bab_2|Infinite Stratos V2 - Ch 2]]
*[[Tensei_Shitara_Slime_Datta_Ken_Vol_01_Chapter_01_(Indonesia)|Slime Datta Ken V1 - Ch 1]]
*[[Tensei_Shitara_Slime_Datta_Ken_Vol_01_Chapter_02_(Indonesia)|Slime Datta Ken V1 - Ch 2]]
*[[Tensei_Shitara_Slime_Datta_Ken_Vol_02_Chapter_02_(Indonesia)|Slime Datta Ken V2 - Ch 2]]
*[[Tensei_Shitara_Slime_Datta_Ken_Vol_02_Chapter_03_(Indonesia)|Slime Datta Ken V2 - Ch 3]]
*[[Tensei_Shitara_Slime_Datta_Ken_Vol_02_Chapter_04_(Indonesia)|Slime Datta Ken V2 - Ch 4]]

All of those are purely my translation as you can check it on page history (as for Slime Datta Ken V1, I'm doing total re-translate on the chapters).

As for the reason, I would like to not mention it because of personal issues, if possible of course. Please clear this request from the admin request page if the pages have been deleted.

Sorry if I asked too much, thanks before. ---[[User:Fhana|Fhana]] ([[User talk:Fhana|talk]]) 16:16, 1 June 2018 (CEST)

::Your work was deleted, as requested, while another TL's work on Slime chaps 1 & 2 was kept. --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 12:46, 2 June 2018 (CEST)

== Translation Starting ==

I would like permission to upload [Spanish] translations of [the following] light novels:

*[[Re:Zero Kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu - Español|Re:Zero]]
*[[Sentouin Hakenshimasu - Español|Sentouin Hakenshimasu]]
*[[Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku o! - Español|Kono Subarashii]]
*[[Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru - Español|Ore no Nounai]]

[[:User:Zeros|Zeros]]

:<s>Zeros, your project does not conform to the [[Baka-Tsuki:New Project Startup Guidelines|new project startup guidelines]]. Please create an overview page, and a member of the staff can verify the project after. If you need assistance, you might find Spanish help available on our Discord. A link to our server is located on the left menu. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 05:15, 31 August 2018 (CEST)}</s>
:I've gone ahead and approved your projects. Thank you for taking the time to correct the issues. Have fun and good luck! --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 10:15, 5 September 2018 (CEST)

== Editing Permission ==

Can I please have permission to edit pages? Also, could please delete my other two accounts? They are: MrWii000 and Edward Elric. Thanks. [[User:Prefish|Prefish]] ([[User talk:Prefish|talk]]) 06:11, 5 September 2018 (CEST)

:Can you please not create multiple user accounts barring legitimate login problems? You crossed the line. End of. Fortunately for you, I am one of the softer admins...so being on my bad side is a once in a lifetime opportunity that just ends with a "No." Hate it all you want but you have to respect the decision that has been applied to you. --[[User:Hobogunner|Hobogunner]] ([[User talk:Hobogunner|talk]]) 10:08, 5 September 2018 (CEST)

::I understand. [[User:Prefish|Prefish]] ([[User talk:Prefish|talk]]) 23:23, 5 September 2018 (CEST)

== Hi, I'm one of the TLers for WA2 ==

Hello, my name is Isaac and I need the edit rights for the scripts for WA2

:I'm hesitant to grant any rights because it is/was difficult to confirm who you are. You were added to the project by someone who, from our point of view, is not directly related to it, and appears to no longer be active. Further, your account was created several months ago, assuming I am looking at the same user account page of the one who is listed as a translator on the project.

:In that light, I'll grant basic editing rights. If you need additional rights, please ask your project manager to get in touch with us. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 09:01, 25 September 2018 (CEST)

== Permission to make project page, please ==

I'd like to make a project page for my translation of The Perfect Insider (and then hopefully the next 9 volumes of the series as well). So can my account please be activated for that?

note i am MisterSteak

:Your [[The_Perfect_Insider|project]] looks like it's coming along nicely. Have fun and good luck! --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 00:57, 28 September 2018 (CEST)

I, Jam, have started a new project for Satsuriku no Tenshi and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Satsuriku_no_Tenshi. --[[User:Jam|Jam]] ([[User talk:Jam|talk]]) 09:38, 30 October 2018 (CET)

== email confirmation not received ==

Hello,
I'm trying to log into my forum account, but I haven't received an email confirmation yet [roughly 7-10 hrs since creation].
Can you help me please? My username is iamweirdie. 

== Project Manager Request ==

I, Popo, am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for Seikai no Senki.
There are no active members of the Project Staff to endorse this nomination except myself. I have begun to edit the work already translated while I look to recruit new, active translators. I have reached out to previous translators through Talk, but have not yet received a response. --[[User:Popo|Popo]] ([[User talk:Popo|talk]]) 20:57, 24 February 2019 (CET)

:Popo,
:While I can appreciate your enthusiasm, and the relative politeness with which you've contacted those translators, you unfortunately do not meet the requirements to assume the responsibilities and position of a project manager. Please refer to [[Baka-Tsuki:Project Manager Rules|this page]] for details regarding the position, and feel free to contact myself or any other wiki supervisor on our Discord if you have any questions. --[[User:Leviticus|Leviticus]] ([[User talk:Leviticus|talk]]) 06:23, 26 February 2019 (CET)

== Satsuriku no Tenshi Light Novel Project Manager ==

I, Jam, am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for Satsuriku no Tenshi.
All active members of the Project Staff endorse this nomination. --[[User:Jam|Jam]] ([[User talk:Jam|talk]]) 01:24, 8 March 2019 (CET)

* Looks good. Also, since a volume is complete, I moved it into the main project category on the wiki and forums. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:06, 8 March 2019 (CET)

== What happens with the projects in which it has not been possible to communicate with the translator that carries the project? ==

English-

Hello, good afternoon, I would like to know what happens when there is no way to communicate or ask permission to some / or a translator about "X" light novel to upload the translation here to Baka-Tsuki?

The fact is that I and my partner already have 80% of the first volume of Ore, Twintail or Narimasu in spanish, but we have visited the page of the translator (http://ultimaguil.org) and at the time of finding an option to communicate if we can To translate the novel, there is not, I have read in the rules that we must first ask permission from the translator or group of translators before uploading the project here.

Español-

Hola, buenas tardes, quisiera saber que ocurre cuando no hay forma de comunicarse o pedirle permiso a algun/o un traductor sobre "X" novela ligera para subir la traduccion aquí a Baka-Tsuki?

El caso es que yo y mi compañero ya tenemos el 80% del primer volumen de Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu en español, pero hemos visitado la pagina del traductor (http://ultimaguil.org) y a la hora de encontrar una opcion para comunicarle si podemos tener permiso para subir la novela, no la hay, he leído en las reglas que primero se debe pedir permiso al traductor o grupo de traductores antes de subir el proyecto aquí.

::Hola, una pregunta: ¿la persona que quieren contactar es el dueño del sitio ultimagil.org o el traductor del premier volumen de la novela? Porque en ese sitio, el primer volumen fue traducido por otra persona, [[User:Contradiction|Contradiction]], que tiene un email de contacto listado. --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 07:55, 5 April 2019 (CEST)

==Omae Gotoki ga Maou==
I, Cheesefluffy, have started a new project for "「Omae Gotoki ga Maou ni Kateru to Omou na」 to Yuusha Party wo Tsuihou Sareta no de, Outo de Kimama ni Kurashitai" and uploaded the first two chapters.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[「Omae Gotoki ga Maou ni Kateru to Omou na」 to Yuusha Party wo Tsuihou Sareta no de, Outo de Kimama ni Kurashitai|LINK]]. --[[User:Cheesefluffy|Cheesefluffy]] ([[User talk:Cheesefluffy|talk]]) 19:40, 26 April 2019 (CEST)
::Looks good, good luck! --[[User:Leviticus|Leviticus]] ([[User talk:Leviticus|talk]]) 20:13, 26 April 2019 (CEST)

== Project Startup ==

I, [[User:Fawz Altw|Fawz Altw]], have started a new project for Omae wo Otaku ni Shiteyaru Kara, Ore wo Riajuu ni Shitekure!(Indonesian) and uploaded one chapter translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Omae_wo_Otaku_ni_Shiteyaru_Kara,_Ore_wo_Riajuu_ni_Shitekure!(Indonesia)|Otaria(Indonesia)]]. --[[User:Fawz Altw|Fawz Altw]] ([[User talk:Fawz Altw|talk]]) 10:27, 31 May 2019 (CEST)
::Good luck with your project! --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 12:34, 31 May 2019 (CEST)

== New project Overlord (Latvian) ==

I, Heino, have started a new project for Overlord (Latvian) and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Overlord (Latvian)|Overview page for Overlord (Latvian)]]. --[[User:Heino|Heino]] ([[User talk:Heino|talk]]) 17:22, 13 August 2019 (CEST)

::Page looks good. Have fun! --[[User:Leviticus|Leviticus]] ([[User talk:Leviticus|talk]]) 19:44, 13 August 2019 (CEST)

== Request to remove/rename this account ==

Hello, I'm currently cleaning out all unused accounts and found this old account I have unused for years. I'd like to remove this account at best, but based on all previous requests I read in this page, I guess that's an impossible request to do that. Therefore, I'd like to at least: Remove my user page; and rename this account to a random name (JohnDoe1973, I guess?). Thanks.

== I want to help ==

I want to help to continue creating and translating mangas, and I want to be help you with all the things I Know. If you give the opportunity. And I want to continue with my favorite manga apresura and make help in new projects.

Waiting your answer, Anonymous

== Continue new projects ==

I want to help to continue and anime named “Oreshura”, but I don’t how to help, so please let me know in what I can help and thank you for read this message.
And I am the person that write the other message “I want to help”, so thanks for the opportunity and please answer me.

== have started a new project for "The White Cat That Swore Vengeance Was Just Lazing on the Dragon King’s Lap" ==

I, djurasico, have started a new project for "The White Cat That Swore Vengeance Was Just Lazing on the Dragon King’s Lap" and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://djurasico-french.weebly.com/le-chat-blanc-qui-a-jureacute-de-se-venger.html. --[[User:Djurasico|Djurasico]] ([[User talk:Djurasico|talk]]) 18:35, 19 December 2019 (CET)
::You should be able to make pages now. Good luck with your work! --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 18:35, 20 December 2019 (CET)

== User Group Request ==

Hello,

I am '''PhoenixHO''', a new member to this significant wiki.
I have read some of the great light novels here, and I really liked the service. So is the reason I decided to contribute to improving this community.
My intention is to add another language and translate as much as I can some of the light novels to this language. The language I want to add is the Arabic language, and I believe that it will be very helpful for the Arabians.
I hope this idea is interesting enough to get me permission.

Sincerely, '''PhoenixHO'''.

==If Her Flag Breaks==
I, Person72635, have started a project for If Her Flag Breaks and uploaded some translations.
The link is [[If Her Flag Breaks|here]].
I think there is already a page in the Future Project Suggestions Forum [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5611 here]; can somebody move it to the teasers? Also, I don't know how to put a poll on there.--[[User:Person72635|Person72635]] ([[User talk:Person72635|talk]]) 20:55, 13 June 2020 (CEST)

: The page looks good, good luck on the project! --[[User:Leviticus|Leviticus]] ([[User talk:Leviticus|talk]]) 21:15, 13 June 2020 (CEST)

== Becoming project manager of Phenomeno light novel series ==

I'd like to become project manager of Phenomeno light novel series, if no one else is willing to take on this project.
--Pakkit
--[[User:Pakkit|Pakkit]] ([[User talk:Pakkit|talk]]) 22:23, 16 July 2020 (CEST)

:Hello Pakkit,
: While I can appreciate your enthusiasm, you unfortunately do not meet the requirements for the position. Please refer to our [[Baka-Tsuki:Project_Manager_Rules | rules]] regarding the topic. --[[User:Leviticus|Leviticus]] ([[User talk:Leviticus|talk]]) 22:32, 16 July 2020 (CEST)

=== Applying for project manager of Phenomeno ===

Hi, I'm once again applying for project manager of https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Phenomeno after two weeks --[[User:Pakkit|Pakkit]] ([[User talk:Pakkit|talk]])

:Hey Pakkit. I am impressed by the amount of work and your devotion to the project over the last few weeks. The administration has no issue with you assuming the position of project manager for ''Phenomeno''. Good luck, and have fun! --[[User:Leviticus|Leviticus]] ([[User talk:Leviticus|talk]]) 22:58, 10 August 2020 (CEST)

== Mushoku tensei - Pretendo fazer a tradução ==

Ola , eu queria permissão para poder postar capítulos traduzidos para o português, da novel Mushoku tensei,

== Shinsekai Yori ~Brazilian Portuguese~ ==

I, Kokuhaku, have started a new project for Shinsekai Yori ~Brazilian Portuguese~ and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shinsekai_Yori_~Brazilian_Portuguese~ --[[User:Kokuhaku|Kokuhaku]] ([[User talk:Kokuhaku|talk]]) 22:05, 5 September 2020 (CEST)

== Puppetmaster(External Project Link) ==

I, Cheesefluffy, have created a page linking my project "Puppetmaster" from the site [https://www.oolongmochi.ca/ Oolong Mochi].
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Puppetmaster|LINK]].

~ [[User:Cheesefluffy|Cheesefluffy]] ([[User talk:Cheesefluffy|talk]]) 01:05, 2 December 2020 (CET)

== Translate Mahou Sensou ==

I want to continue the translation of the Mahou Sensou novel but I don't know how to add new chapters. I am new in this site and I don't know very well how it works, can you help me? i want to register as a translator for mahou sensou

::About how it works, you mean [https://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Help:Formatting formatting]? (you can also have a look at [[Baka-Tsuki:Rules|this one]])
::In any case, do join the discord server so you can ask your questions directly. --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 21:14, 7 February 2021 (CET)

== Machine Translations for Shimoneta Light Novel Chapters ==

My team and I wanted to translate the Shimoneta Light Novels because we saw that there wasn't an official translation for it, so we did just that. The catch is that we mostly used the help of machine translations. I went through the page referring to the state of machine translations and I believe I'm supposed to send the administers a copy of our translations to be approved. So here's a link to it:

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1fZB-GqScRJ8eT_1kGETvEaTmEGxBsslW/view?usp=sharing

This is a PDF copy of what we've done for the first volume. Chapter 4 is incomplete though. I hope you do enjoy it enough to allow us to post it in the project page!

==Katanagatari (German)==
I, xSchons, have started a new project for Katanagatari (German) and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Katanagatari_(German).
::Good luck with the project! --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 23:59, 12 April 2021 (CEST)

== Request for Project Manager position on Toradora! ==

Good day, admins!

I want to continue the translation of the ''[[Toradora! (Filipino)|Toradora!]]'' series in Filipino. Since there are no one that is currently active in the team, I want to takeover the project as its project manager. Hoping for a positive response.

<b><kbd>[[GsH26]]</kbd></b> 02:26, 12 April 2021 (CEST)
::It was inactive, so no problem. Good luck! --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 23:59, 12 April 2021 (CEST)
:::Thanks! By the way, why I can't create pages? I can't create even my own user page. Is there some kind of activity for x amount of days needed similar to Wikipedia? <b><kbd>[[GsH26]]</kbd></b> 04:31, 13 April 2021 (CEST)
::::Try again now, it should work --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 09:12, 13 April 2021 (CEST)

== New Project Translation ==

I, [[User:Aozora Manami|Aozora Manami]], have started a new project for [[Hirano and Kagiura]] and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hirano_and_Kagiura] --[[User:Aozora Manami|Aozora Manami]] ([[User talk:Aozora Manami|talk]]) 10:34, 12 April 2021 (CEST)
::Looks nice, good luck to you too. --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 23:59, 12 April 2021 (CEST)

I, xSchons, have started a new project for Hai to Gensou no Grimgar and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Grimgar - Von Asche und Illusionen|Hai to Gensou no Grimgar]]. -- xSchons

== New Translation Project ==

I, SmilyMADman, have started a new project for Fate/Prototype: Fragments of Sky Silver and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Prototype:_Fragments_of_Sky_Silver_(Indonesia) --[[User:SmilyMADman|SmilyMADman]] ([[User talk:SmilyMADman|talk]]) 04:50, 23 May 2021 (CEST)

== Phenomeno ~Russian~ ==

I, Mortelight, have started a new project for Phenomeno ~Russian~ and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Phenomeno ~Russian~]] --[[User:Mortelight|Mortelight]] ([[User talk:Mortelight|talk]]) 00:16, 6 June 2021 (CEST)

== I want to be a translator and create a new project ==

Hi !

I'm new here and I really want to publish a translation (in french) of a new project : "When I Quit Being A Wicked Mother-in-law, Everyone Became Obsessed With Me"
So I want if possible be in the traslator group and create this project.

Can you please help me because even after reading the topics I don't understand how to create the project and publish my translation...

Thanks!
From : https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Chouxsama

== Account Delete Request ==

Hi! I want to delete my account
::Done. --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 09:28, 26 January 2022 (CET)

== Adding user to the Editors group ==

Hi admins,

I'm the current Project Manager for the Toaru Majutsu no Index projects.

Recently I've received a request for a certain user to be allowed to create new pages and add images to the site for the project.

I'm unsure why they are currently unable to do this but it might be that our project has special protections in place.

Either way, I've judged that the contributions from '''User:Massify''' will be beneficial to the project going forward.

If being in the editor group is required for them to be able to add images and create new pages, would you please add '''User:Massify''' to the group.

They will primarily be working on the Kamachi Kazuma LN projects.

Kindly advise,

--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 05:58, 12 March 2022 (CET)

::Added Massify to the editors group. --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 11:27, 12 April 2022 (CEST)

Toaru Majutsu no Index: Genesis Testament

2022-04-05T03:55:26Z

Rxls: Undo revision 575937 by 216.131.106.70 (talk)

{{Status|Active}}

{{Toaru:Brief}}

'''<big><big><span style="color:green">This page is for the third series of Toaru Majutsu no Index.</span> [[Toaru Majutsu no Index|Click here for the <u>''first''</u> series.]] | [[Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament|Click here for the <u>''second''</u> series.]] <span style="color:red"><big>***</big></span></big></big>'''

==Alternative Languages==
The ''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index (Indonesia)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian:NT|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Русский (Russian)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ (Spanish)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Italiano (Italian)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index Polski|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index - Français|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Français (French)]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index ~Brazilian Portuguese~|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)
----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==


<big>''This series is a direct sequel and continuation of '''[[Toaru Majutsu no Index]]''' and '''[[Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament]]'''.''</big>

Science and magic exist side by side in this world.

This is the peak of the science side with a curriculum for espers, Academy City. In this city where 80% of the population are students, the season has finally come when all residents are excited and fidgety!

It's Christmas Eve.

Amidst the city showing a cheerful hustle and bustle, ordinary boy who can’t keep up with school, Kamijou Touma, also doesn’t intend to miss this event! He was hard at work in his supplementary lessons...

A backward glance from the default misfortune-prone bastard, the silver-haired sister freeloading in his dormitory, Index, in the heart pounding scene different from the usual, activates a new gluton skill!? While Kamijou tries to desperately stop that, Misaka Mikoto taken in by the Christmas Eve atmosphere appears before him.

==Awards==

{{Toaru:Awards}}

==Translation==
'''Translators Needed'''

If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

===Registration===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to notify a supervisor beforehand.

Translators are asked to <big>'''<u>[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]]</u>'''</big> which chapters they're working on.

===Format Standards===
'''Every edited chapter must conform to not only the general format guidelines, but also this project's own guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

'''All edited translations are to be in American English.'''

==Updates==

{{Toaru:Updates}}

==Terminologies==

All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wiki].

{{Toaru:Mtoggle:GT}}

==The '''''Toaru Majutsu no Index: Genesis Testament''''' series by Kazuma Kamachi==


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Genesis mw-customtoggle-GenesisClose mw-customtoggle-GenesisOpen" style="background:#f2e0ce;cursor:pointer" align="center">'''<big>Genesis Testament</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible" style="text-align:left;margin:5px5pxclear:both;font-size:100%;background:transparent;width:100%" id="mw-customcollapsible-Genesis">

[[Image:GT vol 1.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 1 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Prologue|Prologue: At an Early Christmas Eve Intersection — Prepare_for_Xmas_Eve!]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Just Like an Amusement Park — Red_Wear,Big_Bag,and_Flying_Sledge.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Changing Academy City, the Night Before — the_24th,Showdown.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Dark Conspiracy and a Barrier Gone — Enemy_Use_XXX.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Interaction with Another World, the Starting Point — “R&C OCCULTICS Co.Ltd.”]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: Snow and Crimson Cover All — White_End.(and_Merry_Xmas!!)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:GT vol 2.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 2 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Prologue|Prologue: The Bloody Christmas Begins — 12/24_to_12/25.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: This is the Real Battle — Home_Ground_Hospital.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Black Pill, White Snow — and_RED_Rose.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: In the Void of Zero — Contact_6.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Phenomenon of Kamijou Touma — Not_Right_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue: Greeting Through the Bars — Matching_Complete.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT vol 3.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 3 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Prologue|Prologue: Look What Under I Found Under This Big Rock — OP.“Hand_Cuffs”]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Scab Torn Away — City_Warfare.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Dark Side — Ghost, Android, and…]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Academy City’s Greatest Taboo — Safety_Zero, Control_Free.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Demon Lord’s Young — the_LIGHT.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue: Cry of a Newborn Darkness — Over_the_C. Point, Now.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT vol 4.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 4 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Prologue|Prologue: A Picture Book that Slipped through the Cracks – Magic_Side,Open.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Full Population of Los Angeles is Missing – 26_the_West_Coast_Warfare.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Suspected and Alone – Los_Angeles.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Counterattack Begins – Boy_not_“Dark”.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Beyond the Two Choices – Duel_Against_R∴C∴O∴(for_Save_Mother).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue: That Human Returns – Science_Side,Interrupt.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT vol 5.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 5 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Prologue|Prologue: Visitor from Picture Book Land – Girl_Name_is_“ALICE”.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Year Ending, a Wallet Emptying, a Struggle Ensuing – Winter_Vacation.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Rescue Puzzle Sits Before You – Travel.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Welcome to a World Without the Goddess’ Protection – Difficulty_the_ABYSS.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: If Someone Remains to be Saved – Final_Exams_“Handcuffs”.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Even If Your Hand Leaves Mine – Not_Enemy.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT vol 6.jpg|300px|frameless|right]]

===GT Volume 6 ([[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:_Genesis_Testament#Upcoming:|Release Date]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Prologue|Prologue: You Lose Less Weight Than You Would Think – Dying_Hungry.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Go Get That New Year’s Eve Job – Away_SHIBUYA,31.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Chapter 2: Goddess of the Night, the Moon, and Witches – “ARADIA”x03.]] (1/?)


[[#toc|'''<small>Back to Contents</small>''']]
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
</div>

==Side Stories==

{{Toaru:Side Stories}}

==Official Parody Stories==

{{Toaru:Parodies}}

==Story Calendar==

{{Toaru:Calendar}}

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: ''None Designated''
*Project Manager: '''[[User:OH&S|OH&S]]'''

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*'''[[User:Js06|Js06]]'''

===Editors===

'''All editors that can speak and write English proficiently are welcome.'''
:*''Editors list has been cleaned due to inactive editors. Editors are welcome to add their names again if they are still editing or proofreading.''--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 11:44, 11 April 2017 (CEST)

==Series Overview==

{{Toaru:Series Overview}}

==More Information==
*[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article]
*[http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録　Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)
*[http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki Toaru Majutsu no Index Wikia]
*[http://r-s.sakura.ne.jp/w/i_m.htm Kiyotaka Haimura website]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]
[[Category:Kazuma Kamachi]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Sci-Fi]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

Talk:Tenkyou no Alderamin

2022-03-26T12:21:25Z

Rxls: /* Are we allowed to add links from Skythewood? */

== How come volume 2 and 3 have up to the first chapter and nothing else? ==

Because if you take a look carefully, there are currently two translators and each one is translating a volume. Right now each of them is at chapter 1 of their respective volume. [[User:Takatathien|Takatathien]] ([[User talk:Takatathien|talk]]) 16:31, 5 August 2015 (UTC)

Ah, that makes sense! I didn't realize that that was how it was done, and was always confused whenever i would see chapters started early before the previous was finished, or chapters skipped. But if that's how
it works, then i understand now. Thanks!--[[User:TorrentAB|TorrentAB]] ([[User talk:TorrentAB|talk]]) 15:51, 6 August 2015 (UTC)

To the dear translators, on this website and off this website:<br>
(I hope they get this message, seriously not allowing anon comments is "nai wa~")<br>
We are running out of time.<br>
One season. That's all we have remaining before {{Furigana|Butcher|Yen}}Press takes over.<br>
So it's time to expedite not procrastinate.<br>
Luckily it's summer holidays right now.<br>
Go Go Fan Translators.<br>
--Anon 09:47, 10 July 2016 (UTC)

Is this novel still being translated?
Ropbb 12:59, 21 December 2016

== Are we allowed to add links from Skythewood? ==

Just checking if we are allowed to add in links for the translation from [https://skythewood.blogspot.com/p/alderamin-of-sky.html Skythewood] or are there other reasons to prevent that from happening.

Not sure if Skythewood allows Baka-tsuki to externally link to their translations. Or if some of the "memey" translations would prevent them from being added. Checking here in case anyone knows.

Baka-tsuki doesn't allow links to sites with any kind of commercial activity (patron, donations etc). Please refrain from adding links of Skythewood's translations here.

Help talk:Administration Contact Page

2022-02-21T04:06:14Z

Rxls: Undo revision 575553 by 144.168.222.160 (talk)

__NOTOC__
== Ongoing ==

=== Alt. Language Projects with No Content in Pending Authorisation Category ===

<div style="border:2px dotted orange;padding:5px;">This is a quick service announcement pertaining to project reclassification status:
*'''There are a handful of Alt. Lang. Projects that have no translations uploaded WHATSOEVER.'''
::I left these questionable projects in [[:Category:Pending Authorisation]]. <small>(Mondaiji-tachi ga Isekai Kara Kuru Sou Desu yo (Italiano), Mokushiroku Arisu - Français)</small>
::Theoretically, according to the new English conventions, these pages should be deleted if nothing is uploaded '''within a week'''. However, I'll leave it up to the Alt. Language Supervisors to decide what course of action to take with these projects, whether you want to officially give them extensions, or issue notifications, etc. This is just a memo so that we don't forget about them. --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 00:54, 31 May 2014 (CDT)
</div>

List of concerned projects updated. I'll delete them if I don't have anything regarding their activity. -- [[User:Misogi|Misogi]] ([[User talk:Misogi|talk]]) 07:10, 16 August 2014 (CDT)

=== <span style="color:red">Registration & Login Issues on the Forum</span> ===

If registration is impossible because of a "banned IP", confirm the form again, use a different mail or a VPN to bypass this issue. This is caused by an IP ban range that is randomly changed.

For those who have troubles while logging on the forum, please refer to [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=10583 this thread].

[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] ([[User talk:Misogi|talk]]) 05:03, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

===Download as PDF feature on wiki not working===

The download as PDF feature listed on the wiki sidebar is no longer working. There is no estimate for when or if it will be fixed. You are welcome to check the [{{SERVER}}/forums/viewforum.php?f=73 "Appreciation & PDF" subforum] within "Auxiliary Brigades" forum for PDFs made available by general users.

== On Hold ==

=== Shinonome Yuuko ===

[[Shinonome Yuuko wa Tanpen Shousetsu o Aishite Iru]] will be upgraded to full project status, once one volume is finished. -- [[User:Misogi|Misogi]] ([[User talk:Misogi|talk]]) 05:03, 1 August 2014 (CDT)

=== Imoutolicious LNT ===

[[The Indecent Relationship between Four Lovers]] and [[Queen's Knight Kael]] will be upgraded to full project status, once one volume is finished.

== <big>Projects needing approval:</big> ==

===Washio Sumi===
As per [[Baka-Tsuki:External Contributor Rules]], [https://archive.moe/a/thread/117209264/#117236196 permission for Washio Sumi Light Novel].
Link to all text:
*https://archive.moe/a/post/116144248/
*https://archive.moe/a/post/117090114/
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/117209264/#q117235814
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/117518875
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/117792620/#q117807123
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/117900925/#q117910907
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/118101546/#q118107664
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/118133302/#q118143289
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/118281570/#q118285149
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/118412524/#q118420919
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/118786200/#q118807470
*https://archive.moe/a/thread/120549205/#q120570039
[[User:746939454|746939454]] ([[User talk:746939454|talk]]) 00:55, 14 April 2015 (CDT)

== <big>Account Problems, Human Resources:</big> ==

== <big>Site or project problems:</big> ==

=== Recent Spam ===

what the heck with the recent spam? Could someone do something about it? -- [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 12:25, 27 February 2015 (CST)

=== Shinrei Tantei Yakumo (linked project) ===
Laute deleted all his translations from his tumblr account. The project must either be removed or rehosted. If anyone with a tumblr account is able to contact him and get his permission, I am willing to uploaded his translations here as I have a backup of his site (HTTrack).-- [[User:rxls|rxls]]

*For now I've removed the external links and brought back links to some old wiki pages for the first volume. I don't have a tumblr or know much about it, but if anyone, admin or not, wants to get permission to upload it, then that would be great. Of course whether that works likely depends on the reason behind why it was deleted.--[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:41, 31 July 2017 (CEST)

=== Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru ===
Regarding the illustrations of Volume 3/4, I would like to ask for permission to upload a new version of them. After the DMCA larethian deleted every illustration that he had uploaded from this project resulting in pages with broken links. As far as I know OreShura wasn't included in the DMCA. -- [[User:rxls|rxls]]

== Requesting to Propose A New Project Under A Translated Version of LN ==

Hi and greeting.

My name is Muhamad from Malaysia. I'm currently studying undergraduate in United Kingdom.
During my spare time, I used to read Light Novels (LN) from Baka-Tsuki (BT) and my Japanese friend, who is in the same universities. I do enjoy reading both original and English-translated LN.

Then, he said to me: 'Why not translating them into your Own Language (Malay)?" And here I am, quite to afraid to suggest it beforehand.

Therefore, I would like to request your permission, and your approval to add another language-translated LN, that is Malay.

I know this is something new, but I would like to try it by means of translating it to my native language.
If possible, I would like to found this new project, so that people from my country and those who can read Malay appreciate more stories in LN by means of Malay language.

I will give it a try, and you could give me a response.

Here's my email: mujahidmuda13@gmail.com. Feel free to drop me a email, to ask any question.

Thank you for your time reading this post, and also for your help and support.
I am looking forward to be part of BT community team.

Regards,
Muhamad.

You're welcome to translate to other languages, though if you're translating from a translation (ie English) instead of the original language (likely Japanese), then it is considered good manners to ask the translator first. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:11, 8 April 2015 (CDT)

== Unification of Series Overview sections ==

As stated in the subject title, the release info in series overview sections should be unified. Some don't list subtitles in japanese, or some extra list the page count, other have totally different formats of date. The way the brackets or dashes are put are different from project to project. Please consider making a formatting rule for this information. --non∞ 14:31, 9 January 2015 (CST)

While I'd say format unification is a generally a good thing, I don't think it's an urgent item. To implement this as a rule/guideline, it should probably be raised for discussion in the forums. And then after discussion (aka the thread sits there for a week or two without anyone posting), it could be accepted as a new rule/guideline. However, at that point someone would have to be motivated to go through and edit all the overviews, as well as enforce the rule for new projects; and it's probably true to say BT is lacking people to do such general upkeep. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 13:20, 12 April 2015 (CDT)

== External Project Request ==

Translation Group Name (with link): Sousetsuka sousetsuka.blogspot.com

Name of Representative: Either Sousetsuka or this username is fine

Desired Series for Affiliation: Death March kara Hajimaru Isekai Kyusoukyoku

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired:
Listing one link to homepage in the main project page. The rest follow guideline for linked affiliation project.

Email and contact information: zweindrei@gmail.com

--[[User:Muryoku daga|Muryoku daga]] ([[User talk:Muryoku daga|talk]]) 01:26, 15 January 2015 (CST)

== Game Sensou ==

Hello Sir,

I've updated the Teaser Project "Boku to Kanojo no Game Sensou" and posted the complete Volume 1 as a external contributor of Kami Translation. Though I've updated the "Staff section", in the page, I don't know how to update the "Update Section" myself. the "Feedback thread" linked the forum is also Transferred to the Teaser Section of the Forums for now, if possible please check if I did something wrong or not and while you are at it, if found no error, transfer it from Teaser Project to the Main Project section.

...I still can't log into the forums myself...

For the update section, simply follow the format as it is (if you have no idea of the dates, do give a rough estimate of when the volume is completed, at the very least--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 01:04, 23 February 2015 (CST)

Updated the TL, Update Section, Staff Section and the Series Information. The Volume 1 is completed while the Volume 2 Chapter 1's been added on 23rd.

Game Sensou marked as full project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:11, 8 April 2015 (CDT)

== Shinmai Maou no Tesutamento supervisor ==

Shinmai Maou no Tesutamento needs a new supervisor can someone please fill in Shinmai Maou no Tesutamento is intense and epic

If left blank, the default supervisor is Onizuka-GTO--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 21:40, 24 February 2015 (CST)

== Unban request ==

Hi, so, my brother's an idiot and got our IP banned (122.104.147.46 #49412) normally I'd just wait out the period, but I'd like to register as a translator for one of the new Mushoku Tensei chapters and by the time it runs out the volume will probably be over. I'm asking this from my phone because it won't even let me make a reqest on the computer. I can vouch that he won't do it again so it would be greatly apreciated of you could lift the ban sometime soon.

Done. -- [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 02:51, 2 March 2015 (CST)

== Added New Teaser Project ==

I, Darkdhaos, have started a new project for "Ochitekita Ryuuou to Horobiyuku Majo no Kuni" and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ochitekita_Ryuuou_to_Horobiyuku_Majo_no_Kuni.

== External Contributor Request - Desolate Era ==

I, IEWatermelons, have started a new project for Desolate Era as an external contributor and have uploaded translations at www.worldofwatermelons.com.

Translation Group Name (with link): I Eat Watermelons (www.worldofwatermelons.com)

Name of Representative: IEWatermelons

Desired Series for Affiliation: Desolate Era

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: None
(i.e.: Minor typo corrections are okay, but Baka-Tsuki contributors shouldn't make stylistic edits)

Email and contact information: IEWatermelons@gmail.com

IEWatermelons
March 4, 2015, 1:11 PM
--[[Special:Contributions/169.253.194.1|169.253.194.1]] 12:12, 4 March 2015 (CST)

== Spam in Recent Changes ==

Dear Administrators, There has been a lot of spam articles in the recent changes section as of late. Ranging from losing weight to getting various discounts, several things are being advertised. To frank, I don't want to read these kind of things on this site. It also appears that the same articles are being uploaded multiple times each day. It is so bad that the light novel updates I want to read/check are getting buried and hard to find. I am sorry if you didn't want me to tell you about this in this section, but I thought you should know about this issue. It is really annoying and I think this issue should be addressed soon if not immediately. Thanks again for running this awesome site, I hope this can help make it even better.

== Recent changes in Polish HighSchool DXD ==

I had some serious problems with my Internet connection when I decided to correct a typo, so I accidentally ended up with adding three revisions instead of one. Is there a possibility to remove two unneeded revisions from the history? I mean this page: [[High_School_DxD_-_Tom_1_prolog|http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD_-_Tom_1_prolog]]

Extra revisions in the history aren't really a problem, so it should be fine as is. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:11, 8 April 2015 (CDT)

== Request concerning licensed projects ==

It would be cool if the series overviews were unlocked for all the licensed series so we could add both new JP and EN release information. Please. --[[User:Angelanime|non∞]] 12:42, 16 March 2015 (CDT)

Cloudii fixed this by allowing transclusion from the talk pages. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:11, 8 April 2015 (CDT)

That's cool. I added those overviews. I'll udpate also the others licensed projects in the same way. DanMachi is already up. Following up will be Strike the Blood, Mahouka, Index, Tate no Yuusha, Seraph of the End, Durarara!!. These are not yet listed in the sidebar under abandoned, I hope you'll update it soon. :) --[[User:Angelanime|non∞]] non∞ 12:06, 9 April 2015 (CDT)

I did the same for DanMachi, StB, Mahouka, and Durarara!!. Tate and Seraph aren't locked as of now, so I left those as is. Index was already editable through Template:Toaru:Series_Overview. For the projects not in abandoned on the sidebar, they will be moved out of the project categories and into the sidebar once all the translations on the pages are deleted, which should be no later than 2 months before the first English publication. In Tate's case I don't think there's yet a consensus on what to do, so I can't say what will happen. Thanks for keeping things updated. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 18:49, 9 April 2015 (CDT)

== New Project for Konjiki no Wordmaster in English ==

I, {Onemanleft}, have started a new project for {Konjiki no Wordmaster} and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: {https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Konjiki_no_Wordmaster}. --[[User:Onemanleft|Onemanleft]] ([[User talk:Onemanleft|talk]]) 17:01, 22 March 2015 (CDT)

Ah sorry, I didn't know that I had to obtain permission for linked translations. I have contacted them and I will post their permissions when they reply.

So I got the translator's permissions for hosting their links here on BT shown in the screenshots hereː
http://postimg.org/image/60avsw6f3/
I don't know if postimage is fine for the proof. If there is any problems/things left to do, feel free to contact me. --[[User:Onemanleft|Onemanleft]] ([[User talk:Onemanleft|talk]]) 13:15, 23 March 2015 (CDT)

Updated link for translator's permissionsː http://postimg.org/image/wdrlxkr21/ --[[User:Onemanleft|Onemanleft]] ([[User talk:Onemanleft|talk]]) 15:30, 24 April 2015 (CDT)

== A new project: Divine Throne ==

I, totokkk, have started a new project for Divine Throne and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: Project Registration Page. --[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Totokkk] ([[User talk:Totokkk|talk]]) 08:06, 17 April 2015 (CDT)

I wanted to share it with the Baka-Tsuki community if they accept.

By the way this is the first time I try to register a project, if I forgot some steps or did some errors, is it possible to tell me so that I correct what I did not do well please?

== Please, don't delete the user GardenAll ==

Please, don't delete the user GardenAll.

I know that I don't have edited anything in the past year, but I will to do so.

Thanks!

:I clarified on user GardenAll's talk page that the account will not be deleted. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 18:23, 20 April 2015 (CDT)

== Regarding the Yume Nikki Light Novel ==

Hi. I'm one of the two translators of the [[Yume_Nikki|Yume Nikki]] LN. Currently, it's a Teaser project. While we haven't translated a whole volume yet, considering it's a one shot and that we've translated more than half, I would like to request for it to be raised to Full Project status, since otherwise, it won't reach it until it's finished, and personally, I would like it to receive some more exposure before then.
Thank you for your time.
--[[User:DreamlessWindow|DreamlessWindow]] ([[User talk:DreamlessWindow|talk]]) 18:39, 22 April 2015 (CDT)
:Acknowledged. Yume Nikki has special permission to be recognized as a Full Project even though a volume has not yet been completed. --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 19:01, 22 April 2015 (CDT)

== Request for externa contributor (ETL) for Italian translations few novels ==

--[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 21:43, 4 May 2015 (CDT)Hy I'm I'm writing from Italy. I'm the founder of a novel's translation Group and I'd like very much to post or link,whenever you like most my Italian translation on Bakatsuki.

Translation Group Name (with link): [http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/ Kirishima's Land]

Name of Representative: Kirishima zen, I'm the founder of the Group

Desired Series for Affiliation: Maru - Ma, Kaze no Stigma, Tsukumodo Antique Shop, Rokka no Yuusha, Biblia Kashodou no jinken Techou, The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village, Vamp! Etsusa Bridges Series, Ghost Hunt

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): I prefer Hosted but I'm very bad in editing on Baka Tsuki so if anyone can host for me with credits to the Group it will be wonderfull, for Maru - Ma I'm yet in conctact with the Project Maneger RedGlassesGirl for Host capters, so for Kaze no Stigma, if this is no possible here are the links
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70730632 Tsukumodo Antique Shop Volume 1 Prologo]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70725848 Maru-Ma Personaggi]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70725861 Maru-Ma Volume 1 Prologo]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70730801 Rokka no Yuusha Personaggi Volume 1]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70730851 Rokka no Yuusha Volume 1 Prologo]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70734664 Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70725703 Biblia Kashodou no jinken Techou Volume 1 Prologo]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70720704 Kaze no Stigma Vol 1 Cap 1]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70720803 Kaze no Stigma Vol 1 Cap 2]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70721122 Kaze no Stigma Vol 1 Cap 3]
[http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/?t=70725287 Kaze no Stigma Vol 1 Cap 4]

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: If anyone can host the projects I'd like only credits my tranlation group
(i.e.: Minor typo corrections are okay, but Baka-Tsuki contributors shouldn't make stylistic edits)

Email and contact information: kirishima_zen@yahoo.it or my profile discussions in Baka Tsuki

Acknowledged. You may have to rely on fans to make project pages or transfer your hosted text; I don't think we have any Italian supervisors who can help directly. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:39, 4 May 2015 (CDT)

--[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 22:26, 4 May 2015 (CDT)Thank you very much Kaze no Stigma and Maru-MA I asked to ReGlassesGril and Ayame for italian page, for the other projects I've just send a message to every project manager for help to open italian page and host my tranlation. Only for Vamp! and Etsusa Bridges series I'd need help. To host for me it's ok any editor who can host my tranlation. Someone may help me please?
I also started translate Tokyo Ravens, I've just contacted the project Manager so I hope for you it's ok

I also started to translate Tokyo Ravens I hope for you it's ok --[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 02:30, 18 June 2015 (UTC)

== Forum registration ==

Hi !

Since a few days I try to register to the forum and have all the time the same error message (picture below).

http://uppix.com/f-Sans_titre5548b4930018e073.png

I try with different PC, internet connection and email

Can you help me ? :)

thank !

Email : belaoui@hotmail.fr

== Request to upgrade "Queen's Gate" to full project ==

Greetings, I, leecherboy, am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for [[Queen's Gate]], and I'd like to request it be upgraded to full project, since I think it fulfills the requirements.[[User:Leecherboy|Leecherboy]] ([[User talk:Leecherboy|talk]]) 09:42, 10 May 2015 (CDT)

This request might sit for a while both because the MTL procedures are being revised at the moment and because administration is busy with some other restructuring at the moment. However, there is a precedent with the early days of the Madan no Ou to Vanadis project that MTL chapters don't count towards the full project quota. When the current rules were written, that was missing, but just a forwarning that it's possible a rule like that could be included in the upcoming revised procedures. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 10:06, 10 May 2015 (CDT)

== Registration Issues ==

Hello,

I want to host my translations for Ore Twintail Ni Narimasu. here on this website but your DNSBL is detecting my ISP as a proxy and is blocking me from doing anything on the Wiki. I actually had someone else register an account for me but I hadn't expected such oddly thorough security measures on a site like this.

I was then told your admins might be able to do something about the block if I contacted you guys through this form so here I am and here are my details:

My email is WoodsRunner@redchan.it, the registered account is Woods.Runner and you've got my ip address(probably, pretty sure it's a dynamic one though). So you know I'm serious, you can find a sample of my work here https://archive.moe/a/thread/125189114/

== gift: random steam keys ==

8WD08-XHE8N-8HPR6 RACER 8

MNRJ8-L9JGF-F58RV RADICAL ROACH DELUXE

LVWEF-W6Z2R-Y7NFF SHADOWS ON THE VATICAN ACT 1

LXXD8-8V99F-P3D8M SWIPECART

4Z6D4-L6GEZ-RIBLE THE CULLING OF THE CROWS

Just some random steam keys that i already have in my steam library.
I hope someone of the b-t team gets a few minutes of enjoyment out of them.
Thanks for your hard work.

== Polish translation of Ore no Imouto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai ==

I, Flaria, have started a new project for Ore no Imouto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is [[Ore no Imouto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai PL|here]].

I don't know why, but I can't register on Baka-Tsuki forum. When I click sumit on the registration page, it appear an error. I have tried register on my friend's computer, but there was the same problem. What should I do? --[[User:Flaria|Flaria]] ([[User talk:Flaria|talk]]) 13:53, 13 June 2015 (UTC)

New PL project acknowledged. For the forums, it's hard to know what the problem is without the knowing specific error message. It might be that your IP address is listed as a spammer on one of the external spamlists, that happens now and again. So you should copy-paste the text of the error message that you get. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 15:03, 13 June 2015 (UTC)

== gak bs log in ==

maaf gan kok gak bs log in. mksh

== False Clockwork Planet ==

Excuse me, I think there is some uploading mistakes with the light novel "Clockwork Planet". I have been an avid follower of this light novel translation and you should be aware that what has been recently uploaded is not clockwork planet. First off the translator of this light novel has not uploaded translations for volume 3 yet on his website http://hellping.org/. However, the recent translations are supposedly from the third volume. Second, the style is completely different from the "Clockwork Planet" novel (even when accounting for a different translator). The supposed chapters are much to short for "Clockwork Planet" and after the first chapter none of the main characters are even mentioned. I am glad that you are adding "Clockwork Planet". That said, I believe everyone wants the correct version up. Again, you can find the translated version of "Clockwork Planet at http://hellping.org/. There should be two complete volumes there. I hope this helps.

::There was something strange in that for a little while the v3 prologue was the copy of another series, but the current prologue should actually be Clockwork Planet. So I think this is resolved. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:18, 3 July 2015 (UTC)

== New Project ==

I, Skeith, have started a new project for .hack//Another Birth and uploaded some translations in Spanish.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Dot_Hack_~_(Spanish). --[[User:Skeith|Skeith]] ([[User talk:Skeith|talk]]) 09:11, 27 June 2015 (UTC)

::Acknowledged. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:18, 3 July 2015 (UTC)

== Juvenile Medical God ==

Hi,
Greetings!
I'd like to submit my request to place Juvenile Medical God under the Main Projects or at least advise what would be the requirements.

Please see below:
Translation Group Name (with link): AsherahBlue's Notebook
https://asherahbluenotebook.wordpress.com/

Name of Representative: AsherahBlue

Desired Series for Affiliation:Juvenile Medical God

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired:
(i.e.: Minor typo corrections are okay, but Baka-Tsuki contributors shouldn't make stylistic edits)

Email and contact information:
asherahblue@gmail.com

Sincerely,
AsherahBlue

::With just a few chapters, Teasers_(English) might be better for it. However, admins are working on a WN policy, so things are likely to change. At the least there will be a new Web Novel category, but possibly the new policy might prohibit linked only WNs, so it's hard for me to enthusiastically take action on this when things are in the middle of being decided. However, if you wanted to add the Teasers_(English) category at the moment, the links should at least be organized like other projects (with a bullet point list). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:18, 3 July 2015 (UTC)

== External Project Request ==

Hi, guys.
So, I kinda tried to continue translating Kenkoku no Jungfrau from where it left off in Baka-Tsuki, and finally managed to finish chapter 3. Therefore I'm wondering whether I can have this project as a linked project in Baka-Tsuki. Here's the request form, and if I'm missing something you can contact me. Thanks a lot!

Translation Group Name (with link): Blanca's Blogging Block (https://blancabloggingblock.wordpress.com/)

Name of Representative: Blanca

Desired Series for Affiliation: Kenkoku no Jungfrau

Desired Affiliation Type: linked

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: not really sure about this, but I guess to just tell me whenever there's something anyone think worth editing. I'm also learning from it, so it'll be nice to know what I did wrong :)

Email and contact information: mediablanc@hotmail.com

::Should be fine to go ahead with it. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:18, 3 July 2015 (UTC)

== Turkish Translation of Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria ==

I, LoyalBlue, have started a new project for Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Utsuro_no_Hako_to_Zero_no_Maria_(T%C3%BCrk%C3%A7e)]

::Good luck. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:19, 8 July 2015 (UTC)

Requesting [[Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria (Türkçe)|HakoMari (TR)]] approval to full project. I have met all requirements:

*2 Volumes fully translated. (So far)

*Project Overview Page including:
**Registration Page
**Staff Section
**Recent Updates Section and Updates Page

--[[User:LoyalBlue|LoyalBlue]] ([[User talk:LoyalBlue|talk]]) 10:35, 14 September 2015 (UTC)

Looks good. Removed Pending and Teaser Categories (was already in "Light Novel" category, so it's not much of a change). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:41, 14 September 2015 (UTC)

== Permission to view web novel postings on Forum, Major concerns. ==

My name is john34404 on both parts of the site and I want access to the web novels section on the forums. This is due to me adding evil god average, xin Ni (still not sure if its a web novel or light novel), and Dragon life to the listings.

With the new rulings on Web Novels I will need to ask additional permissions from not only the translators, but also to the baka-staff. This is due to the current translation projects currently being done usually will be dropped (Whole sites even) if the site receives no hits for the project.

I understand that it would be more convenient for baka-tsuki to host the projects, especially for the app, but a small revision to where currently translating projects have a wait/separation time until the text version is needed for the site would be better for baka-tsuki due to the willingness of access from translators.

It will be a lot easier getting permission for completed sections (or whole works) than it would be for the most current text of a currently translating work.

If the translators get no gain/feedback from this site they will just not give this site permissions to works and this site will likely become very small or unused. I use unused because the new Web Novel decision will make it hard to use the site and new sites may be made, due to the newer harder rules and regulations. --[[User:john34404|john34404]] ([[User talk:john34404#top|talk]]) 11:41, 21 July 2015 (CMT)

:*Thank you for making us aware of the issue with the WN forum being locked. Someone who can fix it might not have the time to fix it immediately, but the process has started.

::As a note, the intent is for web novel approval to be for translators themselves, as I expect there to be questions directly for the translator in the approval process. If the translator is just granting permission and doesn't really care one way or the other, then I think it's better just to leave it on their blog. It is true that Baka Tsuki will not be keeping up with tracking the various web novels sites, however there are already other sites (like Aho, or reddit) that are much more comprehensive with regards to following web novels. Baka Tsuki will keep its focus more on Light Novels. As a note, a back and forth discussion is likely more appropriate for the forums. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 03:39, 22 July 2015 (UTC)

:*Posting/viewing permissions for the web novel subforum should now be fixed. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 04:13, 22 July 2015 (UTC)

Thank you for the quick response. --[[User:john34404|john34404]] ([[User talk:john34404#top|talk]]) 9:12, 22 July 2015 (CMT)

== Please restore my translator and editor rights ==

Dear Baka-Tsuki staff.

I'm leader of Vietnamese translation of CLANNAD (see [[CLANNAD ~Vietnamese~]]). I request to restore my translator and editor rights for continue working on this project. See log rights [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special%3ALog&type=rights&user=&page=User%3AMinhhuywiki&year=&month=-1&tagfilter=]. Thank you in advanced. --[[User:minhhuywiki|<font color="green">'''minhhuy'''</font>]] <sup>([[User talk:Trần Nguyễn Minh Huy|talk]])</sup> 07:48, 22 July 2015 (UTC)

:*User groups restored. Welcome back, --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:13, 23 July 2015 (UTC)

== Tran ==

Hi I would like to help translate the novel Rogue hero but I do not no how
To send it to you do you guys have a email that I can send the translated
Chapter to you can contact me here thomasfoster690@gmail.com

:*Hello. You shouldn't need to send the translated chapter, unless you translated it with a machine translator, in which case you should post it [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=85 in this forum]. If it's not a machine translation, then just go to the project page, click on a red link, and post your page there. Though it should be a chapter that no has registered for. See [[Baka-Tsuki:Project_Conventions#Joining_a_Project|this page for details on joining projects]]. If you're more comfortable using the forums, then you can post it [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5522 here in the project thread] and someone might help you transfer it to the wiki. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:31, 23 July 2015 (UTC)

== External Translation Group Affiliation ==

Hi, I'm the owner of an brazillian group of novel translators(http://mundodasnovels.blogspot.com.br/).
I would like to link the portuguese translation here to more people reach my site. Yes, we're a new group.

Translation Group Name (with link):
Mundo das Novels
http://mundodasnovels.blogspot.com.br/

Name of Representative: Kirio

Desired Series for Affiliation: Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired:

Email and contact information: mundodasnovels@outlook.com

*Unfortunately baka-tsuki can not accept this linked project as your blog has a donation system for extra chapters, which would violate our commercial activity policy ([[Baka-Tsuki:External_Contributor_Rules#General_Rules|link]]). Others including you obviously feel differently, but the majority of BT contributors and admins feel strongly against money making activity associated with someone else's intellectual property, which is the reason for the policy. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 19:07, 25 July 2015 (UTC)

== ETL Italian Affiliation and Translation, Request Pages ==

Hy, previously I asked here permission for ETL italian tranlations of these novels: '''Maru - Ma, Kaze no Stigma, Tsukumodo Antique Shop, Rokka no Yuusha, Biblia Kashodou no jinken Techou, The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village, Vamp! Etsusa Bridges Series, Ghost Hunt and Tokyo Ravens'''.
You agreed and told my to find a project maneger and an editor, so I've done but only for Tsukumodo Antique Shoop and Maru-MA the project manager answered me and make an italian page for the project.
Aniway here is my translation group [http://otakuyaoi.forumfree.it/ Kirishima's Land]
I asked to editors or project manager of all these novel but nobody answer me except for Kaze no Stigma one time and no moore.
Now in my group we are going on to translate and for exemple for Kaze no Stigma we ave yet the first volume translated.
Can you please help me to find someone who can help me? --[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 20:41, 28 July 2015 (UTC)

*Unfortunately I don't think we'll be able to find someone to directly help you (at least I won't be able to, maybe someone else will comment that can). If we had an Italian supervisor, I might refer you to them, however we don't, so I don't have anyone in particular. The best thing I'd recommend would be to post in the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternate Language forum] and ask for help there, but I'm not sure how many Italian users visit the forums. You may have to learn how to create the pages yourself. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:02, 30 July 2015 (UTC)

I've yet script in the alternative language forum but nobody answered me. I also can learn but you can please link me a tutorial how to create a page? Also I'm an ETL I can manage a page? I want anything accord the rules so please tell me how I have to do, thank you very much^^ --[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 12:16, 30 July 2015 (UTC)

*Anyone is allowed to create project pages; and projects don't need project managers, you can just leave it blank. There are no detailed guides specifically for BT, but you can google to look up general instructions for wikis (such as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Tutorial eng wikipedia:tutorial]). It's typically easiest to copy another page (ie another Italian project) and replace the old information/links for the one with the new project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:28, 30 July 2015 (UTC)

Thank you very much so I can create a page and link there my group translation, right? Then the project is teaser until fullify all your request, do understand well?--[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 01:49, 31 July 2015 (UTC)

*Yes, you can add links as long as your site doesn't break any of rules for externals ([[Baka-Tsuki:External_Contributor_Rules#General_Rules|link]]); for example, as long as the site isn't engaged in commercial activity (take "donations" for the translation), and doesn't host Italian projects for novel series that are licensed/released by an Italian publisher. When making the page, just follow the general format of other projects. The convention for English projects is that it is no longer a teaser once 1 full volume is translated; the alternate languages aren't always as organized in that regard, but that's what I'd recommend. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:02, 31 July 2015 (UTC)

Thank you very much, yes we have these requisites, we don't ask donations for traslatione, we don't ask donation at all, and we are translating only novels that are not edited in Italy, if any novel we are translating will be published in Italy we support italian editors and translators and putt off our translation from my site. --[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 13:46, 31 July 2015 (UTC)

Sorry I'm here again, I start to create italian page like you said my but for Tokyo Ravens and Rokka no Yuusha italian translation these tread are put in english novels and not in italian novels, I don't know why or what can I do so I ask you if I can make something or you put the tread in Italian novel...If I make a mistaky I'm very very sorry--[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 01:08, 1 September 2015 (UTC)

Fixed. The key line was "Light novel (English)" should have been "Light novel (Italian)". --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:55, 1 September 2015 (UTC)

Sorry for the late answer, I've finished to make all the page as ETL project and Group, I undersood where I was wrong. Thank you very much for you're help.
My Group had started translate also '''Gekkou, Heavy Object and Golden Time''' so I ask you the permission to make a page also for these novels.
Like I said before my Group is fit with your policy and rules, I want to tell that we translate also novel yaoi but for Italian policy and laws we put these translation under previous abilitation that is given only to users that are over eighteen years old.
I want you to know this because we are very serious about our work and our policy. --[[User:Kirishima Zen|Kirishima Zen]] ([[User talk:Kirishima Zen|talk]]) 22:56, 19 September 2015 (UTC)

== Zero no Tsukaima ==

Hi I want to register as an editor.

I plan to do major rewrites from ZnT volume 7 onwards to correct some of the bad grammar and machine translation present.
I've read on wiki I'm required to register for major edits, is this the correct place to register? - [[User:Iro Daijoubu|Iro Daijoubu]] ([[User talk:Iro Daijoubu|talk]])

*Answered on user talk page. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:34, 8 August 2015 (UTC)

== Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! Abandoned ==

Hello Administration!

I have monitored the [[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!]] project for over a year and it's been at my attention that the current Project Manager, [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]], has not been around the PapaKiki project for some time. I've done a little research and I've noted that he hasn't responded to requests on his talk page on if the PapaKiki project has been abandoned or not. I understand being a head of Baka Tsuki is a big time commitment, so I can understand how this could have happened.

There are contributors who wish to translate but would like some guidance/assistance on how to go about their roles. There are some who don't want to step on any toes and don't wish to start translating until receiving the OK.

I request to oversee this project until Onizuka-gto returns or I am considered a valid permanent project manager.

Thank you for your time.

--[[User:Shanesan|Shanesan]] ([[User talk:Shanesan|talk]]) 15:32, 14 August 2015 (UTC)

*Replied on user talk page. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 23:24, 14 August 2015 (UTC)

== kokoro connect please ==

hi my name is hassan I am from morocco

sorry ,but I just need to know if you're going to continue with the translation of kokoro connect please

please answer me here hassanelgarni5@gmail.com

Answer can be found [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10428 here]. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:21, 4 September 2015 (UTC)

==misc question==

Hi I was wondering if someone could translate these chapters into English of Akuma no Ichigo because there appears to be only chapter 1 and 2 translated in English and rest is not http://iutruyentranh.com/truyen/7258-Akuma-No-Ichigo/c003.html?id=140704

Admins don't decide what gets translated, every translator decides what they want to translate themselves, so nothing I can do there. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:58, 17 September 2015 (UTC)

==New project==

I, Katsuudon, have started a new project for Houkago no Pleiades: Minato no Hoshizora and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Houkago_no_Pleiades:_Minato_no_Hoshizora. --[[User:Katsuudon|Katsuudon]] ([[User talk:Katsuudon|talk]]) 17:55, 17 September 2015 (UTC)

Cool. Good luck. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:58, 17 September 2015 (UTC)

== College IP blocked ==

Hi,

Currently I'm a student at the Georgia Institute of Technology in Atlanta, Georgia, United States. I decided to join the Baka Tsuki community today, however probably due to my location, perhaps people that accessed the site in previous years, my IP address is blocked. I was wondering if there is any administrative workaround that you would be able to apply on your end to allow me to construct an account.

Thanks,
Prodox

It looks like a user account was created with the user name you signed with, so I assume the problem went away? If not, it would be helpful to see the exact blocking message it gives you when trying to create an account. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 03:28, 6 October 2015 (UTC)

== Psycho Love Comedy ==

I apologize for sending my request through wrong channel.
But please hear me out.

It came to my knowledge that yen press has licensed the Psycome series due to which it has been taken down from baka-tsuki.

I am a really big fan of Psycho Love Comedy series and have read all the three volumes and was waiting a long time to read volume 4 which you took almost a year to update on the app and site and was really eager to read it when i got time i even downloaded it and saved it so i could read it with peace and savoir all the contents.
But i lost that phone and the data and now when i got time and wanted to read the 4th volume, it had already been taken down and i searched a lot on net before writing to you, but i was unable to find any backup or copy of that volume in any format.

For the first time i felt a strong despair and a strong hate towards Yen Press as i lost all means to get to read my favorite series.

Even in my job interview i told them that i read books and light novel and this is the one i am fond of and also told them the review and summary of the series enthusiastically.

And yen press will be releasing the series in Feb/March of 2016, which is a long time.

As my last hope i thought of asking you if by any chance you could provide me with pdf, epub or even html version of the forth volume.
So i could finally continue on with the series. I already know full well that your hands are tied too. But please consider my request.
And i promise i won't distribute it to anyone or post it on any site or even share it with any of my friends or peers(not that they have any interest in light novels).

I would be indebted to you please please if by any possibility you could help me in this i will really appreciate it.

with gratitude, Thanking you
Harpreet
harpreet.sethi89@gmail.com

:-Sorry, not a relevant question for admin contact page, and requesting abandoned content is generally against the rules on the site. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:11, 28 October 2015 (UTC)

== Rakudai kishi no eiyuutan ==

I wonder if there is a forecast for the translation of Volume 4 of Rakudai Kishi in Eiyuutan

:-Sorry, not a relevant question for admin contact page, and asking when updates are coming is generally against posting rules on the site. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:11, 28 October 2015 (UTC)

== Tenkyou no Alderamin in alt. language ==

I, {Tamlin}, have started a new project for {Tenkyu no Alderamin} and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Tenkyou_no_Alderamin-Thai_version]]. --[[User:Tamlin|Tamlin]] ([[User talk:Tamlin|talk]]) 14:14, 27 October 2015 (UTC)
Look like my registration not finish due to my IP become blacklisted so I can't fallow the rule said I have to post thread in Alt language forum, despite that I somehow can create page and post my translation. I'm sorry for not adapt to baka-tsuki rules completely. If you have some advice,please tell me.

:-OK. I updated the language category from English to Thai on the wiki, but it should be good otherwise. For the forums, it's not critical to create a thread, so that part is not a big problem, but being blocked from accessing the forums is a problem I'd like to try to fix if possible. If you could post (copy-paste) the exact message you get here, or you should be able to post in this [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=7251 thread] without an account, then it will help trying to figure it out. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:11, 28 October 2015 (UTC)

== Battle through the Heavens in Spanish - New Project ==

I, Sushimoto, have started a new project for {Battle through the Heavens in Spanish} and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[BATTLE_THROUGH_THE_HEAVENS]].

I am translating this series on my own all the information is on the chapter is link to my site.

== Project Manager Appointment ==

I, Sushimoto, am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for Battle through the Heavens.
All active members of the Project Staff endorse this nomination. --[[User:Sushimoto|Sushimoto]] ([[User talk:Sushimoto|talk]]) 15:03, 31 October 2015 (UTC)

:-OK, but external contributors (people who post their translations on sites other than BT and only post links) aren't really supposed to be project managers on BT. That position is really supposed to be for someone who wants to post their translation text (not just links), but it doesn't matter as long as that doesn't happen. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:00, 31 October 2015 (UTC)

== New Project-Imouto Sae Ireba ii ==

I, Rishiki, have started a new project for Imouto Sae Ireba ii and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Imouto_Sae_Ireba_ii. --[[User:Rishiki|Rishiki]] ([[User talk:Rishiki|talk]]) 22:58, 12 November 2015 (UTC)

:-Great! Good luck with the project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:16, 13 November 2015 (UTC)

== Web Novel : Seijo-sama ==

About this. [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=86&t=12801 Web novel Forums] . The link to the site is there. I'm not a fan. This is a translation by me and a friend. Would like to host it directly on BT and link it to my site too. --[[User:Ways|<span style="color:green;font:bold 10pt kristen itc">TheCatWalk</span>]] 08:59, 23 November 2015 (UTC)

== IP supposedly banned for "spam"? ==

Hi, Baka-Tsuki supervisors.

Recently, I made some changed to the page "https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hai_to_Gensou_no_Grimgal."

I also wanted to add a picture of the third volume, but since I did not know how to do so, I went to register at your forums to ask other members how to upload a file to your servers.

To my surprise, it said that my IP is blacklisted, and gave me two sites on which I was blacklisted - http://www.uceprotect.net/en/rblcheck.php?ipr=79.177.170.242 and http://www.sorbs.net/lookup.shtml?79.177.170.242.

Neither of these sites mention the reason or places in which I have spammed, nor do I have any memory of doing such. Is it possible to unban me, or at the very least, tell me where exactly I have done so?

I would greatly appreciate it if you reply. If it's more convenient for you, you can mail be at "arizxc@gmail.com."

Sincerely,
Ari B (xland44)

*Replied on [[User_talk:Xland44|user talk page]]. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 14:43, 6 December 2015 (UTC)

== New project Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de ==

I, FirstAidTent, have started a new project for "Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de" and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Inou-Battle_wa_Nichijou-kei_no_Naka_de.<br/>
I would also like to request to re-categorize the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=10805 "Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de"] thread in the Future Project Suggestion Forum to the Teaser Board. --[[User:FirstAidTent|FirstAidTent]] ([[User talk:FirstAidTent|talk]]) 15:41, 6 December 2015 (UTC)

:Forum move done. Good luck with your new project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 16:20, 6 December 2015 (UTC)

== Good Evening, want to become a german Translator for you guys ==

Good evening. I am new to this wonderful site, but registrated right away. Getting to the point, I would really love to do translation work on Mushoku Tensei, translating it from English to German. But I have no idea how or wether I may do it. So.. what do I have to do to help your site?

Short instroduction of mine: I don't read light novels regulary, but I happened to get Mushoku Tensei in my hands and it's whole world absorbed me for mere two weeks of my life. While learning, eating, sleeping or working I did nothing else despite for holding onto my Kindle. So after I finished reading 5 months ago, I am still inspired by doing some translation on my own. I am german and want to try my best to open Mushoku Tensei to other people here.

I work very late till late evening, but will use my free time for translating.

Greetings Pandabro

Btw. how can I show you guys some of my work?

*You don’t need to show anyone a sample. BT is an mostly an open community, so everyone starts and manages their own projects themselves. Administration mostly just tries to keep things organized is all. So I suggest you translate the text from the English project page and [[Mushoku_Tensei_(German)|make a German page here]]. Also, any time “<nowiki>[[</nowiki>Mushoku Tensei:” appears in the project page, you should replace it with “<nowiki>[[</nowiki>Mushoku Tensei (German):” for the German page. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:59, 9 January 2016 (UTC)

== Using link and making a new page - I am confused ==

Hello guys, it's me again.
I wanted to do a link to my german translations for Mushoku Tensei on the english wiki link for alternative languages, but the link became red.
So I wanted to ask if anyone would know how to make a link for my contributions on the english wiki side?
And do I have to retranslate the whole wiki page in german too?

Hope somebody could help me.

Greetings Pandabro

*Yes, you should translate the wiki project page to German and post that [[Mushoku Tensei (German)|link]] above (where you currently posted the prologue), and then move the prologue to a page named like [[Mushoku Tensei (German):Volume 01 Prologue]] (you could translate "Volume" and "Prologue", or just leave them as English in the page name). When translating/copying the wiki project page, you don't need to do everything, just delete the links for volumes you're not working on right now (and change any “<nowiki>[[</nowiki>Mushoku Tensei:” to “<nowiki>[[</nowiki>Mushoku Tensei (German):”). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:27, 10 January 2016 (UTC)

== I am so sorry ==

Hey, I know I am being a pain in the ass. But I still don't get how this side works.
First of all. How do I start new sites for every volume of mine like you did for my epilogue.

2nd Q.: How do I create a new project side like the wiki for Mushoku Tensei. I have read the "Project_Overview_Page_" rules, but I dont know how to create this or redo it like the original english one with pictures and so on...

Yea... I hope that was all from me for the tiem being..

Thank you very much for the help so far. I really want to do something great with your efforts :)

Greetings Pandabro

*You can just copy the English one and translate it. You can look at the text in the "Edit" version of pages to see how things like adding images or links are done and then use the same format on your page. [[Mushoku_Tensei_(German)|I started you out by copying the English page and updating the links]], but you should translate the English into German, and copy your prologue onto the new page ([[Mushoku Tensei (German):Volume 01 Prologue]], click the red links and then create to make new pages). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:15, 10 January 2016 (UTC)

== Linked project Tenkyou no Alderamin, starting from Ch2 ==

Translation Group Name (with link): helidwarf.com

Name of Representative: Helidwarf

Desired Series for Affiliation: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tenkyou_no_Alderamin
starting from chapter 2 translated here http://helidwarf.com/alderamin-on-the-sky/chapter-2-various-problems-of-the-northern-region/

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked

Does Your Group Use Machine Translation or Machine-assisted Translation Tools? If yes, elaborate: No (rarely used to look up words I didn't know how to say in English = not native english speaker)

Describe the Source Material Your Translation Group Uses: Light Novel, Chinese, official published version by Kadokawa Taiwan https://www.kadokawa.com.tw/p1-products_detail.php?id=498erBFADGYOBv5jMlL3E8J8JGYIAtf8lIqh6WrTqnj0

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: I don't really know how this works since it's linked but I am looking for editors so all contributions are fine.

Email and contact information: helidwarf(at)outlook.com

== Oda Nobuna no Yabou ==

There are multiple pages missing from this series. While chapters are missing, as well as illustrations. Please remedy this.

== Account Creation IP Blocked ==

Hey. I'm trying to make an account, but it says my IP is flagged for being used as a proxy. Specifically, it says:

"Your IP address is listed as an open proxy in the DNSBL used by Baka-Tsuki. You cannot create an account."

I am on a university connection, but I do not use a VPN or anything like that. Maybe the entire range has been flagged because someone else on campus ran an exit node, or something? I'm not sure. Anyways, I'm wondering how I can make an account given this restriction.

Cheers,
@qhp [[Special:Contributions/128.227.159.16|128.227.159.16]] 05:58, 5 February 2016 (UTC)

Saw the memo at the top and made an account from home. - qhp 23:41, 7 February 2016 (UTC)

== New Project: Maoyuu Maou Tuusha (Italian) ==

I, NovelMangaGeneration, have started a new project for Maoyuu Maou Tuusha and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Maoyuu_Maou_Yuusha_-_Italian --[[User:NovelMangaGeneration|NovelMangaGeneration]] ([[User talk:NovelMangaGeneration|talk]]) 20:35, 22 February 2016 (UTC)

== Report vandalism ==

User Darkmarcos12 has been repeatedly vandalizing both the English and Spanish pages of Gekkou, as shown in his contribution log:
https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Darkmarcos12
--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

Blocked. ty --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 15:49, 30 April 2016 (UTC)

== Current/Upcoming Anime sidebar ==

The Current/Upcoming Anime sidebar could be updated a bit:
* The [[Saekano]] does have a second season airing this year, but... it was a teaser linked project that got DMCA'd at nanodesu, so I guess it should be removed?
* In it's place, you can put [[Masou Gakuen HxH]], which airs in july.
Thanks, [[User:RS|RS]] ([[User talk:RS|talk]]) 16:04, 7 May 2016 (UTC)

Done. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 16:30, 7 May 2016 (UTC)

== New Project: The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses (Spanish) ==

I, Darkdraig, have started a new project for The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses (Spanish) and uploaded some translation. The link to the project overview page is here: [[https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Reunion_With_Twelve_Fascinating_Goddesses_~_(Spanish) | The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses(Spanish)]] so I'm asking to approve my new project since It's already vol 1 full translated and also I am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for The Reunion With Twelve Fascinating Goddesses (Spanish). All active members of the Project Staff endorse this nomination. --[[User:Darkdraig|Darkdraig]] ([[User talk:Darkdraig|talk]]) 16:41, 15 May 2016 (UTC)

:OK. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:27, 20 July 2016 (UTC)

== New Italian Projects ==

I, novelmangageneration, have started a new project for:

'''1. Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu,

'''2. Maoyuu Maou Yuusha,

'''3. Mushoku Tensei - Isekai Ittara Honki,

'''4. Re:Monster'''

and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here:

1. https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju_-_Italiano

2. https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Maoyuu_Maou_Yuusha_-_Italian

3. https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mushoku_Tensei_(Italian)

4. https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Re:monster

novelmangageneration--[[User:NovelMangaGeneration|NovelMangaGeneration]] ([[User talk:NovelMangaGeneration|talk]]) 15:01, 18 May 2016 (UTC)

== Account Help ==

Hello,

Would you be able to help me delete my bakatsuki forum account and all the posts associated with it?

The username is "vermiliongrey".

Unfortunately, I forgot the password and I don't have the email to reset the password. However, I can verify my identiy through this cookie trail:

My profile here:
https://www.mangaupdates.com/groups.html?id=4947

leads to:
https://www.twitter.com/vermiliongrey

and I can contact you somehow via that twitter account if you need. You can contact me via that twitter account or at y (a) whitegrey (dot) co

Thanks

--[[User:Vermiliongrey|Vermiliongrey]] ([[User talk:Vermiliongrey|talk]]) 03:36, 19 May 2016 (UTC)

I don't personally have the ability to delete the account itself; I could delete a few specific posts for a good reason (such as sensitive personal information, you can send a private message if that's the case), but that's all I'll personally do. Someone else may have more moderator rights and/or time. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 03:58, 19 May 2016 (UTC)

== Error ==

The book creater keep reporting error, please fix that.

== Log in ==

<strike>After the maintenance, I was immediately logged out and I can't seem to be able to log in again.--[[Special:Contributions/127.0.0.1|127.0.0.1]]</strike>
:Fixed. There may or may not have been a problem that was fixed by resetting the password.

== mobile devices ==

unable to view website in mobile devices says ssl connetection page fail never happened before.

You were trying to view the website through a typical browser on a mobile device (not the bt android app)? I was able to view the site fine on both mobile devices I tried. I might try the generic advice of clearing your cookies/cache, but I'm not really sure if that'll help. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:55, 23 May 2016 (UTC)

== Masou Gakuen HXH ==

in the smartphone application looked like bitmap was empty

== connection issues ==

since new maintenance on site has been completed I have been unable to connect to baka tsuki on my mobile devices. it says ssl connection failed the devices worked fine before to view site but now not so much as a home page for other websites when I try going to them they work I've tried to see what I could do on my end to fix but to no avail everything's green connectivity to access point router an connection to the net I just cannot connect to the site on device so I do not understand. thank you for your time reading

== BakaReader Ex fails to update ==

The android app fails to update the novels after the recent maintenance.

Sorry to sound like a broken record... but, recently the app hasn't been updating itself with new chapters or their subsequent updates. I think it may need to be updated again.

== Can't access the site ==

So for some reason I can't access the site with my 3DS or my Wii U. I can with my PC and my phone but with my Nintendo devices no. If this can help my 3DS gives the error 012-1004 and my Wii U 112-1035.

== Please also delete this page (Gekkou Vietnamese) ==

Please delete [https://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Gekkou:Volume_1_Viet| This one], this is also a part of Gekkou Vietnamese, which I forgot to tell you to delete.

--[[User:My2ndAngelic|My2ndAngelic]] ([[User talk:My2ndAngelic|talk]]) 06:43, 24 May 2016 (UTC)

*Done. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:53, 24 May 2016 (UTC)

== may want to check certificates I was trying to get on to site and got the text box can not be displayed ==

When trying to get in to the www.baka-tsuki.org site received message: The page cannot be displayed because the Web site cannot be authenticated.
* Are you using Windows XP or the older version of Windows?

== http fetching error ==

it's can't update novel please help

== Novel Illustrations cannot be fetched in app ==

Hello admins ^_^ Thank you for working hard.
I'm currently reading Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu and I noticed that the novel illustrations cannot be fetched from the app. It's still there when I check your website but I cannot access/fetch it in the app. Thank You :)

== /* Archive Baka-Tsuki */ ==

Hello,
I'm from Archive Team [http://www.archiveteam.org/index.php?title=Main_Page archiveteam]
We are a loose collective of rogue archivists, programmers, writers and loudmouths dedicated to saving our digital heritage. It has came to our Notice that Several time there have been brink of Take-Down and offline requests on Baka-Tsuki website. So as a number of requests from ongoing users at our site to archive Baka-Tsuki and save it for future. We thought to contact you.
We want to archive this website which is intended to be an offloading point and information depot for a number of archiving projects, all related to saving websites or data that is in danger of being lost. Besides serving as a hub for team-based pulling down and mirroring of data, this site will provide advice on managing your own data and rescuing it from the brink of destruction.
So, I request all the Administrator here to provide us following:
1. Provide the text backups of all of your articles of this website.
Along with images backups

P.S: Paradically publish full text backups of Baka-Tsuki for mirroring and archiving purposes.

Thanks,
Archive Team

*Not that I'm necessarily the final voice or anything, but since I'm usually the one to respond on things to this page, I'll give my opinion. An archive/mirror would have been a lot more important when we weren't sure if we would be able to stay online because of server host issues; that was at the beginning of the year, which may be part of the reason you received requests. We've since resolved those issues and will stay up, so I don't think it's as relevant anymore. In fact, there are a couple of reasons I personally would prefer there was not a mirrored/archived version. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 07:37, 28 May 2016 (UTC)

== Error 502: Bad Gateway when accessing the "Sekai no Owari no Encore" translation page ==

Hello,

I cannot access the project page of "Sekai no Owari no Encore" and displays this:

Error 502 Ray ID: 2a9fe78e13a6050e • 2016-05-28 07:13:32 UTC
Bad gateway

Etc.

Can you check please?

--[[User:Rixlanchy|Rixlanchy]] ([[User talk:Rixlanchy|talk]]) 07:33, 28 May 2016 (UTC)

== Alternative Languaje Project: Daybreak on Hyperion ==

Greetings to the Baka-Tsuki Administration. I'm Exilius, and I want to inform about my new project, the Spanish translation for the "Daybreak on Hyperion" original light novel series written by Aiorii. I have already uploaded some translations, but since I'm new contributiong on wikis there may be some errors. In any case, you can find the Project Overview Page here: [[Daybreak_on_Hyperion_~_Spanish]]
I hope there will be no problems with this project.

Have a pleasant day.
--[[User:Exilius|Exilius]] ([[User talk:Exilius|talk]]) 13:09, 28 May 2016 (UTC)

== Unable to access Baka-Tsuki using smartphone. ==

Hi.
Since about a week ago, I'm unable to access the website using my smartphone. I tried different browsers, wiping the cache and cookies, but nothing helps. I can access every other website without any problems.

== Site is not viewable on Kindle ==

I use my Kindle often to go on the site but recently (after the maintenance) any attempts to get on the site with my Kindle has failed.

Just some more info, my device is a Kindle Touch (an e-reader not a tablet) and I can't access any part of the site. Yup.

(Dunno about sig thing)

--[[Special:Contributions/127.0.0.1|127.0.0.1]]

9:06 5/29/16

== New series: Youjo Senki ==

I created the project page for Youjo Senki and linked the translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Youjo Senki]]. --[[User:SifaV6|SifaV6]] ([[User talk:SifaV6|talk]]) 04:28, 3 June 2016 (UTC)

Hello I was wording if I am the online on that cannot access the website: baka-tsuki, certain light novels. I cannot get into light novels like Tokyo Ravens for some reason as it keeps saying the website is down, despite the maintenance happening over two weeks ago.

== Cannot reach any of the projects ==

When I try to view one of the projects I get a server error. You might want to look into it when you have a chance.

⤷ This should have been now corrected, if not please contact me. [[User:Lery|Lery]] ([[User talk:Lery|talk]]) 17:29, 30 July 2016 (UTC)

== Removal of Inactive Editor ==

Good evening,

I am writing this letter to ask that [[user:Simonoz|Simonoz]] be removed from the Active Editors list on [[Maria-sama ga Miteru]], and from the editor's list in general. Since "joining" the project, he has not contributed in the last year [[https://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Simonoz ''source'']]. Additionally, he added himself to the Editors list, which is against Baka-Tsuki's Editor Conventions rules. We currently do not have a project manager for Marimite, so I must bring this issue up with the admin staff.

Thank you for your time.

--[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 05:50, 6 June 2016 (UTC)

*Hello Lunar Vitae. General supervisors/admins (and this page) don't usually get involved with the minor details of individual projects. The project manager, or lacking that (as in this case) an active translator, are generally the leaders for their projects and likely the most appropriate person to decide on who should be listed as an editor. In this particular case, it seems fairly obvious the person never got to editing, so removing their name would likely be reasonable by anyone involved in the project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:37, 7 June 2016 (UTC)

== Baka Tsuki Android App Novel Download ==

"Wrong Version of Key Store" this is the message i get anytime i try to download anything now. even older novels i once had I can no longer get images and some chapters.

== New project ==

I, Lumina94, have started a new project for Fate/Apocrypha and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Apocrypha_%7E_(Italiano).

== New Project - Monogatari Series (Czech) ==

Hello, Baka-Tsuki administration,

I, [[User:Robin997|Robin997]], have created the Overview Page for [[Monogatari_-_Česky|Monogatari Series (Czech)]] (link from the English Overview page included) and added the [[Monogatari_CZ:Bakemonogatari/Hitagi_Krab_001|first chapter]].

I have already finished translating ''Hitagi Crab'' and will be releasing it on a monthly basis in order to buy time for translation of ''Mayoi Snail'' (I am half-way through the second chapter). I plan only to translate Hitagi Crab and Mayoi Snail, though I am considering translating ''Kizumonogatari'' and the ''Bakemonogatari Official Anime Guidebook'' chapters.

Excuse any errors of mine in regards to following the Overview Page guidelines. If you've found any mistakes, I'll be sure to correct them immediately.

For the sake of clarity, link to Overview page here: [[Monogatari_-_Česky]]

Good luck with your project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:27, 20 July 2016 (UTC)

== Request for new project ==

Translation Group Name: I dont have. I work alone.

Name of Representative: Daniel

Desired Series for Affiliation: Rakuin no Monshou

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): Linked ( I have my own page)

Does Your Group Use Machine Translation or Machine-assisted Translation Tools? If yes, elaborate: No

Describe the Source Material Your Translation Group Uses: I would like to translate from English form baka tsuki to Polish.
(e.g. Is it a webnovel or light novel? Japanese or Chinese source?)

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: Translator
(e.g.: Minor typo corrections are okay, but Baka-Tsuki contributors shouldn't make stylistic edits)

Email and contact information: My email: danielggg@onet.pl

PS: that is my internet page, I did not translate single chapter yet , but I will start as soon as possible.

http://rakuinnomanshou.za.pl/

== Not able to register email ==

I'm trying to register my email address, but I keep getting this error message
" authentication failure [SMTP: Invalid response code received from server (code: 534, response: 5.7.9 Please log in with your web browser and then try again. Learn more at 5.7.9 https://support.google.com/mail/answer/78754 pf5sm4906073wjb.42 - gsmtp)] "
I changed from using my handy to my laptop, and changed to an other of my email address's, no change in the message.
Clicking the link doesn't work, copying it brings me to an "this page has either been deleted or never existed in the first place" kind of site and searching the error number or the complete link didn't help...

----

This might be related to the problem above: I was curious and wanted to test the [[Special:EmailUser]] PM system on myself, but I get this error:
<pre style="white-space: pre-wrap;">authentication failure [SMTP: Invalid response code received from server (code: 534, response: 5.7.9 Please log in with your web browser and then try again. Learn more at 5.7.9 https://support.google.com/mail/answer/78754 q65sm10041399wmd.24 - gsmtp)]</pre>
Just to let you guys know. [[User:RS|RS]] ([[User talk:RS|talk]]) 18:06, 31 August 2016 (UTC)

*Sorry for not getting back earlier, but it appears all BT email services are down right now. For the wiki, I don't think accounts require emails; however, this means no one will be able to create new forum accounts until that's fixed. I've sent an email (not through BT) to the sysadmin, and hopefully he'll have time to fix it soon. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:27, 10 September 2016 (UTC)

== Can't register in the forums ==

Hello administration of Baka Tsuki.
I've been wanting to register in the forums but my activation email doesn't arrive.
I tried clicking the resend ativation email feature some times but it just doesn't arrive, i've been waiting for some days and now I'm sure it's not that it's slow.
I also tried registering with other emails to see if it was just a bug on the first one i've been using, but seemingly no.

The username is Usirber if you need it

EDIT: Now I've seen the answer. Shouldn't been fixed by now?

== Webnovel Yaoshenji/Tales of Demons and Gods in German ==

I wanted to submit my first part of a German translation for the webnovel Yaoshenji to the forums and ask for a project approval, but with the email confirmation problem i can't register there. Should I just directly ask for an approval and upload it on a file hosting site so you can check it? Do German translations of a Webnovel even have a chance to get approved, since both the German forum and the webnovel part seem to be pretty empty anyways?
--[[User:Hackfruchtsalat|Hackfruchtsalat]] ([[User talk:Hackfruchtsalat|talk]]) 22:28, 18 September 2016 (UTC)
:Forum registration/emails should be fixed now. If it's not working for you still, let me know the username you registered with and I can activate it manually. --[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii|talk]]) 13:17, 23 September 2016 (UTC)

== Project Management For ''Hentai Ouji''==

"Hentai Ouji To Warawanai Neko", aka "The Hentai Prince And Stony Cat". There is no project manager for this series at the moment, therefore, I'd be willing to manage and help translate the volumes of the series. And as well as have this be a full project, since one volume is completed at the moment.

From Xftg123

:''Hentai Ouji'' was licensed by DMG, which is why Nanodesu decided to stop translating the series. Also, to sign with your username and timestamp in the wiki, simply use four tildes: <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 01:44, 23 September 2016 (UTC)

== Will It Or Will it Not Finish? ==

I'm not an impatient person or anything like that, but, for some reason, it says on Noucome's LN page that it's been active for 3 months. I check the updates, and it last updated around June 2015. Can you guys change it to "HALTED", and also, will the project manager, Talinnilat, ever continue finishing the rest of the "Noucome" series?

:It's a wiki, so anyone who sees something that should be changed like a project activity status can do so; admins don't need to be the one to change it. And I have not idea what Talinnilat would do, he/she'd probably be the likeliest person to know. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 22:50, 23 September 2016 (UTC)

== New Teaser Project: Vandread ==

I, JeruTz, have started a new project for Vandread and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: {https://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Vandread}. --[[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 03:25, 7 October 2016 (UTC)

:Good luck with your new project. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:09, 12 October 2016 (CEST)

== Baka-Tsuki android app problem. ==

Hey there, your app Baka-Tsuki Ex is giving problem when attempted to read any of the novels. The error says Bitmap empty and then gives another error which is pretty long.

This error is happening with other people as well because in the app store people have written that they too get the same error. I have tried redownloading the app but it didn't work, I tried deleting and downloading the novel cache but it doesn't do anything so I wanted to report this to you people. I hope it gets fixed soon.

:Hmm... I'm not sure what's the problem. The developer posted the following advice in the forums, perhaps it will resolve it: "For BakaReaderEx users, please disable Load App KeyStore in Settings -> Update and Notification as it use the old cert." --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:09, 12 October 2016 (CEST)

== Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance page broken ==

When going to the page https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance, it shows this error: 502 Bad Gateway

== Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance is not working ==

Hi. I would like to inform that I cannot access to the page Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance. I get page error when I click on the link in the website and the same too when using on the app.

I saw it's on the up to date section so I doubt it's removed. If it's removed, then please just ignore this message. Thanks.

== Seirei Tsukai No Blade Dance ==

It seems that the page of serei tsuakai no blade dance is broken the links display a bad gateway error.

== Konjiki no Wordmaster ==

I went to read some of the konjiki no wordmaster chapters but when I went to the main area for the web novel it gave me a "bad gateway" response. I tried multiple methods of accessing the chapters but all ended up giving me the same response. I am not sure whether this is a server error due to coding or what is responsible but I felt I should inform you of this issue.

== Seirei Tsukai no blade dance page error 502 bad gateway ==

I was re-reeading it and then the server died, and all that appears on the seirei's page was error 502 bad gateway

== Absolute Duo either Stalled or Active again ==

I don't know if this LN is stalled or not, it remained stalled and I saw chapter 1 of volume 6 was edited October 3, 2016 and the "Updates" on the page are not being updated even though the prolouge of vol 6 and incomplete release of its chapter 1.

Indeed, a new translator is working on vol 6 (external for now), but the person who added it didn't think of updating the project page (I'll do that now). --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/YC65KzZ discord]</small></span></span>) 21:17, 13 October 2016 (CEST)

== novels in app not updating ==

i am not able to update novels in ur android app after showdown. pls correct it

== Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku (Spanish) ==

I, MahoIkuESP, have started a new project for Mahou Shoujo Ikusei Keikaku (in Spanish) and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Mahou_Shoujo_Ikusei_Keikaku_(Spanish)]]. --MahoIkuESP 12 November 2016

== Madan no Ou to Vanadis (Polish) ==

Hi, I, GoToHell, have started a new project for Madan no Ou to Vanadis and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Madan_no_Ou_to_Vanadis_(Polski). --[[User:GoToHell|GoToHell]] ([[User talk:GoToHell|talk]]) 17:09, 5 December 2016 (CET)

== Approval for full project status ==

Requesting for the series [[Youjo Senki|youjo senki]] to be upgraded into full project status. [[User:SifaV6|SifaV6]] ([[User talk:SifaV6|talk]]) 05:03, 14 December 2016 (CET)

:Done. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 07:36, 15 December 2016 (CET)

== Need Assistance ==

Hello admin
I'm Ibnu Psycho, i need your assist about an account on bakatsuki, Urgently.
account's name is [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]].

we grouped on Bakatsuki update indonesia, but i can't touch him anymore. this is about project translation and progression group, so i want to contact him but i don't know his contact except for his account on bakatsuki and he's no longer active in here.

so respectfully i need your assistance, i want to know his email address when he signed up on bakatsuki to contact him. may you give me his email? i'm very helped if you do that.

need your answer..ASAP
thanks for your attention.

*I can't actually directly look up someone's email, and I wouldn't be comfortable doing so even if I could. However, if users have an email address with their account (it is not required, so not all users do), then you can send an email to them by going to their user page and clicking "Email this user" under Tools in the sidebar. Unfortunately, that option is not available for the user you mentioned, meaning that they do not have an email address associated with their account. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 01:39, 11 January 2017 (CET)

== Added new teaser project: The Book: JoJo's Bizarre Adventure 4th Another Day - brazilian portuguese. ==

I, {NcN 987}, have started a new project for {The Book: JoJo's Bizarre Adventure 4th Another Day - brazilian portuguese} and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: {https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_Book:_JoJo%27s_Bizarre_Adventure_4th_Another_Day}. --[[User:NcN 987|NcN 987]] ([[User talk:NcN 987|talk]]) 20:34, 15 January 2017 (CET)

== DayBreak on Hyperion (in Russian) ==

I, FanTeazer, have started a new project for DayBreak on Hyperion ~ Russian and uploaded some translations. The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Daybreak_on_Hyperion_~_Russian.

== Issues with email confirmation ==

Hi,
About 24 hours ago I attempted to register an account and have yet to recieve an email. I attempted with two separate emails on two separate services and have still yet to recieve anything on either. I would like to know if there is any specific issue or if it is just taking too long. The first account I tried to use was creepyjosuke67, but it would seem that nothing has been sent to it. I have checked my spam folder as well as had regular checks on my inbox. If you could resolve this issue or at least inform me as to what is going on that would be nice.
Thank you

*Given your comment on Discord, it seems like you're talking about the forums. I see that Lery responded on Discord, and I'm going to assume whatever he did worked out, since I notice your account was listed as active shortly after. <small><small>Email redacted for preemptive spam/privacy reasons</small></small>. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 02:26, 26 January 2017 (CET)

== Hidan no Aria translation hosting ==

Hello!

Translation Group Name:
[https://silveredtongue.wordpress.com SilveredTongue]

Name of Representative:
Frozzendeth

Desired Series for Affiliation:
Hidan no Aria

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked):
We would prefer it to be linked, as some of our members wouldn't like to have our content edited without us knowing.

Does Your Group Use Machine Translation or Machine-assisted Translation Tools? If yes, elaborate:
No we do not.

Describe the Source Material Your Translation Group Uses:
Our source Material is translated from Japanese to Chinese - and then from Chinese to English by us. We also have a guy who knows a fair bit Japanese, so when we run into sentences which makes no sense. He can look it up in the original Japanese source, and get us a better and more clear translation.

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired:
As stated above we would like to have it linked so~ I don't really know what to write here :P But i suppose standard is fine?

We will look forward to hear from you
Best regards

Frozzendeth
03/02-2017 20:30

*Everything looks fine. I gave a few more details in a reply on your user talk page. (Note redacted contact information to protect from crawlers). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:37, 4 February 2017 (CET)

== I want to advertise on the baka-tsuki website ==

Good Day,
I would like to advertise on your website by posting a single link on the homepage or
an article with two links in news, blog or forum section.

Guest post (article) can be made by your writers on any topic, or can be made by ours.
All payment we make via PayPal straight after the article goes live.

Links will go to gambling\bets related website.

If you want to make a counteroffer – feel free to contact me.
Please inform me how much you want for such advertisement and if you have more
than one website for such ads.
Thanks!

* Please give us your contact information so that we can send you our rejection privately. -- [[User:KLSymph|KLSymph]] ([[User talk:KLSymph|talk]]) 16:23, 13 February 2017 (CET)

== IMPORTANT REQUEST ==

Hello,
I have recently checked all the episodes of Shinmai Maou No Testament. I found that Shinmai Maou No Testament: Volume 8\: Side Story: Wishing to Santa Clause has no link in it. Could you please correct that, I have the pdf file for that Chapter.
Thanks.

== Книга героини Цикла историй: Синобу Осино: Прекрасная принцесса ==

Я бы хотел опубликовать на вашем сайте мой перевод. Вы можете найти его полный текст здесь https://shinbopedia.wordpress.com/translate/translate-princess-beauty-2013/

I would like to publish my Russian translation at your site. Please guide me to the next step.

*The next step is to make a project page and then post your translations. I recommend you copy the project page format from a different project when creating your own project page. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:42, 24 April 2017 (CEST)

== Administrative Request ==

Hello. I go by the username yorugami. I am not an official cleaner of any prioject, I have however done some personal cleaning for the projects I am interested in; highschool dxd, zero no tsukaima, etc... However, some of those projects have been taken down; Date A Live; No Game No Life, Papa no Iokoto wo Kikinasai, SAO, etc... I assume the official admins still keep a copy of every volume available; in english of course. I have little hope in this but would it be possible to have them emailed to me so I may continue my work. I would also be happy to submit my own work to baka-tsuki as a contributor.

*Hello. The following response is from [[user:Hobogunner|Hobogunner]]: "Unfortunately we remove all works that become licensed per our own policy and implore everyone to buy the official translations along with deleting the unofficial ones. In fact, it's more often the pictures that get us in trouble than the text. I know this is a relatively long rejection, but some points are worth reiterating." If there is anything else we may help you with, just let us know. <small><small>[redacted email to protect privacy]</small></small>--[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 23:13, 18 April 2017 (CEST)

== New Project: Monster Hunter ==

I, Barnnn, have started a new project for Monster Hunter and uploaded some translations.

The link to the project overview page is here:

https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Monster_Hunter

--[[User:Barnnn|Barnnn]] ([[User talk:Barnnn|talk]]) 14:50, 23 April 2017 (CEST)

*Looks good. Good luck with the translations. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 00:42, 24 April 2017 (CEST)

== Login Problem ==

I am voila_heaven (baka tsuki's forum account) (aka Kurogaga in Baka Tsuki main account). I am part of member in Baka Tsuki (both main and forum). I have a login problem. And because I forgot about password (read : both), I clicked "Forgot The Password" and I sent it. When I done for sent it, I didn't found any notifications in my email. Please help me to reset the password. And Give me the solution for solving this problems.

== External Contribution of Pocket Monsters: The Animation ==

Translation Group Name (with link): I'm a single independent translator, [http://pokemonthenovel.dreamwidth.org/380.html but here's a link].

Name of Representative: SaiyamanMS

Desired Series for Affiliation: [[Pocket Monsters: The Animation]]

Desired Affiliation Type (Hosted/Linked): I'm cool with both?

Does Your Group Use Machine Translation or Machine-assisted Translation Tools? If yes, elaborate: Nope. Unless you count using an electronic dictionary for reference.

Describe the Source Material Your Translation Group Uses: Original Japanese novel.

Specific Accommodations/Rules Desired: Nothing specific comes to mind... I guess I'll just go with the given example "Minor typo corrections are okay, but Baka-Tsuki contributors shouldn't make stylistic edits"?
[[User:SaiyamanMS|SaiyamanMS]] ([[User talk:SaiyamanMS|talk]]) 09:38, 6 May 2017 (CEST)

== Login Baka-Tsuki forum ( Send activation e-mail ) ==

Hi, I have not been able to activate my forum account, because activation mail does not arrive to my mail.

== SukaSuka (German) ==

Heya, I have started a new project for Shuumatsu Nani Shitemasu ka Isogashii desu ka Sukutte Moratte Ii desu ka (aka Sukasuka) and uploaded some translations.

The link to the project overview page is [[Shuumatsu_Nani_Shitemasu_ka_Isogashii_desu_ka_Sukutte_Moratte_Ii_desu_ka(German)|here]]. --[[User:Yanga|Yanga]] ([[User talk:Yanga|talk]]) 18:18, 26 June 2017 (CEST)

:Looks good. Good luck and have fun! --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 08:20, 26 July 2017 (CEST)

== Update Monogatari page ==

Hello! Not sure if this is the right place to ask this, but many pages in the Ougi Dark section of Owarimonogatari vol. 3 are missing, while the entire arc has been translated at the [https://tarabletranslation.wordpress.com/ credited translator's website.]

Also, in the Series Overview section, Shinobumonogatari's release date is listed as TBA 2017, although the release date has been confirmed for being July 20th, in addition with an ISBN number. [http://amzn.asia/e0uoG0i Here's the JP Amazon page for it.]

--[[Special:Contributions/68.197.44.14|68.197.44.14]] 02:33, 12 July 2017 (CEST)

:Thank you for bringing this to our attention. It looks as though there are several active members of the project staff. Either the project manager or supervisor would be the first point of contact, followed by the editors, for issues like missing completed translations. The staff should be the ones to handle this because the volume isn't linked, it's actually hosted on our wiki with permission.

:As for an outdated listing for the ISBN, feel free to correct it. Things like this, so long as the edit is correct, are minor edits that don't need permission or special privileges. Think of it as correcting typos as a drive-by editor. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 08:42, 18 July 2017 (CEST)

== Translation Kuro No Maou to Spanish (Web Novel) ==

I wanna post links of my own translation.
I'm translating Kuro No Maou to Spanish, it is a Japanese web novel.
This is my blog with the translation.

[http://castanicatranslations.blogspot.com/ Castanica]

:You may create the project page and post the links. Please remember to follow the guidelines for your project. If you need assistance with formatting, let us know. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 08:26, 18 July 2017 (CEST)

== Re: New Translation Upload Request, Kantai Collection - KanColle - Auspicious Seas, Phoenix Skies ==

I, KnuckleberryFist, have started a new project for Kantai Collection - KanColle - Auspicious Seas, Phoenix Skies and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kantai_Collection_-_KanColle_-_Auspicious_Seas,_Phoenix_Skies. I have also submitted a forum review post that as of now has yet to be approved, but I will include it in the teaser page once it has been approved.

I am also uploading the full first volume, and as such would also formally request to be approved as a full project.--[[User:KnuckleberryFist|KnuckleberryFist]] ([[User talk:KnuckleberryFist|talk]]) 21:58, 23 July 2017 (CEST)

*Looks good to me. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 04:37, 24 July 2017 (CEST)

== begun translations for a new project ==

I, {Bunkai}, have started a new project for {Dream Hackers: Community-shou-tachi no Real Cheatopia-} and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Dream_Hackers:Community_shou_tachi_no_Real_Cheatopia_Spanish Dream Hackers (Spanish)]]. --[[User:Bunkai|Bunkai]] ([[User talk:Bunkai|talk]]) 11:29, 19 September 2017 (CEST)

::Looks good. Have fun! --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 08:28, 20 September 2017 (CEST)

== Project Manager ==

I, Lunar Vitae, am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for [[Maria-sama ga Miteru]].
All active members of the Project Staff endorse this nomination. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 08:54, 31 October 2017 (CET)

== Mushoku Tensei chapter 129 gives bad gateway error ==

Cannot access the 129th chapter of mushoku tensei. It is possible there are similar errors on other chapters, but so far only experienced on 129.
It is a bad gateway error 502. I tried accessing it through cloudflare always online tech but since that isn't available for this site I was unable to do so.

Thanks for your time.

::The page in question loads just fine on my end. We did have a short period of navigational errors, so that might have had something to do with it. If you continue to experience errors with this, please let us know. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 12:33, 10 January 2018 (CET)

== Deleting my account ==

Hi,

Sorry to bother you, but I would like to delete my account. I haven't used this account in a long time and would like to close it. I only read, so I can do that without this account. Sorry for the inconvenience.

Regards,
GNT00Quanta

-Uhh... I can't actually delete an account (I can change names, but the account remains), so you'd have to wait for one of the sysadmins to see this. One extra account doesn't matter for the wiki; but if you want to get rid of it, you can remove your email and not log in, which should be the same thing. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 16:20, 9 February 2018 (CET)

== Requesting the deletion of my user page ==

Hello, I am requesting the deletion of my user page. I blanked it out some time ago, hoping that people wouldn't be so persistent as to go see its history but I was mistaken. Thanks in advance.

-Sure. Done. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 16:20, 9 February 2018 (CET)

== Missing/Removed Series ==

Hello,

I'm very sorry if this doesn't count as an "administrative request" but I figured administrators would be the only one to have any say in this anyway. I read your English translation of Haganai several years ago and remember it being absolute gold. I really wanted to read it again/see if there were more chapters nowadays, but was sad to find it missing from the site. I don't know much about the legal issues involved, but is there any way to see said translation again? It was really good, and I wanted to show a friend who doesn't have the option of reading it in Japanese.

Again, sorry if this is the wrong place for this question. I just thought it was worth a shot, at least.

Thank you for your time,
-Eriias 11:38 3/24/18

(P.S. I saw it said to use some code thing to put one's signature and timecode but I don't really understand how to do that so I just wrote it out manually. I hope that's ok. DX)

== Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de - Full Project status request ==

Hello,

The project Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de has fulfilled the requirements for being a full project. Could you take a look at it?

--[[User:FirstAidTent|FirstAidTent]] ([[User talk:FirstAidTent|talk]]) 13:49, 26 April 2018 (CEST)

* Looks good. Done. Thanks for working on it. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 16:57, 26 April 2018 (CEST)

== Account deletion request ==

Hello, I would like to request deletion for this account. I accidentally created this account when I tried to register a new account with the same email address that I used on my previous account, thanks before. --[[User:Fy|Fy]] ([[User talk:Fy|talk]]) 17:40, 30 May 2018 (CEST)

== Page deletion request ==

Hello, I would like to request page deletion on these following pages:

*[[Infinite_Stratos_(Indonesia):Jilid_2_Bab_2|Infinite Stratos V2 - Ch 2]]
*[[Tensei_Shitara_Slime_Datta_Ken_Vol_01_Chapter_01_(Indonesia)|Slime Datta Ken V1 - Ch 1]]
*[[Tensei_Shitara_Slime_Datta_Ken_Vol_01_Chapter_02_(Indonesia)|Slime Datta Ken V1 - Ch 2]]
*[[Tensei_Shitara_Slime_Datta_Ken_Vol_02_Chapter_02_(Indonesia)|Slime Datta Ken V2 - Ch 2]]
*[[Tensei_Shitara_Slime_Datta_Ken_Vol_02_Chapter_03_(Indonesia)|Slime Datta Ken V2 - Ch 3]]
*[[Tensei_Shitara_Slime_Datta_Ken_Vol_02_Chapter_04_(Indonesia)|Slime Datta Ken V2 - Ch 4]]

All of those are purely my translation as you can check it on page history (as for Slime Datta Ken V1, I'm doing total re-translate on the chapters).

As for the reason, I would like to not mention it because of personal issues, if possible of course. Please clear this request from the admin request page if the pages have been deleted.

Sorry if I asked too much, thanks before. ---[[User:Fhana|Fhana]] ([[User talk:Fhana|talk]]) 16:16, 1 June 2018 (CEST)

::Your work was deleted, as requested, while another TL's work on Slime chaps 1 & 2 was kept. --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 12:46, 2 June 2018 (CEST)

== Translation Starting ==

I would like permission to upload [Spanish] translations of [the following] light novels:

*[[Re:Zero Kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu - Español|Re:Zero]]
*[[Sentouin Hakenshimasu - Español|Sentouin Hakenshimasu]]
*[[Kono Subarashii Sekai ni Shukufuku o! - Español|Kono Subarashii]]
*[[Ore no Nounai Sentakushi ga, Gakuen Love Come o Zenryoku de Jama Shiteiru - Español|Ore no Nounai]]

[[:User:Zeros|Zeros]]

:<s>Zeros, your project does not conform to the [[Baka-Tsuki:New Project Startup Guidelines|new project startup guidelines]]. Please create an overview page, and a member of the staff can verify the project after. If you need assistance, you might find Spanish help available on our Discord. A link to our server is located on the left menu. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 05:15, 31 August 2018 (CEST)}</s>
:I've gone ahead and approved your projects. Thank you for taking the time to correct the issues. Have fun and good luck! --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 10:15, 5 September 2018 (CEST)

== Editing Permission ==

Can I please have permission to edit pages? Also, could please delete my other two accounts? They are: MrWii000 and Edward Elric. Thanks. [[User:Prefish|Prefish]] ([[User talk:Prefish|talk]]) 06:11, 5 September 2018 (CEST)

:Can you please not create multiple user accounts barring legitimate login problems? You crossed the line. End of. Fortunately for you, I am one of the softer admins...so being on my bad side is a once in a lifetime opportunity that just ends with a "No." Hate it all you want but you have to respect the decision that has been applied to you. --[[User:Hobogunner|Hobogunner]] ([[User talk:Hobogunner|talk]]) 10:08, 5 September 2018 (CEST)

::I understand. [[User:Prefish|Prefish]] ([[User talk:Prefish|talk]]) 23:23, 5 September 2018 (CEST)

== Hi, I'm one of the TLers for WA2 ==

Hello, my name is Isaac and I need the edit rights for the scripts for WA2

:I'm hesitant to grant any rights because it is/was difficult to confirm who you are. You were added to the project by someone who, from our point of view, is not directly related to it, and appears to no longer be active. Further, your account was created several months ago, assuming I am looking at the same user account page of the one who is listed as a translator on the project.

:In that light, I'll grant basic editing rights. If you need additional rights, please ask your project manager to get in touch with us. --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 09:01, 25 September 2018 (CEST)

== Permission to make project page, please ==

I'd like to make a project page for my translation of The Perfect Insider (and then hopefully the next 9 volumes of the series as well). So can my account please be activated for that?

note i am MisterSteak

:Your [[The_Perfect_Insider|project]] looks like it's coming along nicely. Have fun and good luck! --[[User:Lunar Vitae|Lunar Vitae]] ([[User talk:Lunar Vitae|talk]]) 00:57, 28 September 2018 (CEST)

I, Jam, have started a new project for Satsuriku no Tenshi and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Satsuriku_no_Tenshi. --[[User:Jam|Jam]] ([[User talk:Jam|talk]]) 09:38, 30 October 2018 (CET)

== email confirmation not received ==

Hello,
I'm trying to log into my forum account, but I haven't received an email confirmation yet [roughly 7-10 hrs since creation].
Can you help me please? My username is iamweirdie. 

== Project Manager Request ==

I, Popo, am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for Seikai no Senki.
There are no active members of the Project Staff to endorse this nomination except myself. I have begun to edit the work already translated while I look to recruit new, active translators. I have reached out to previous translators through Talk, but have not yet received a response. --[[User:Popo|Popo]] ([[User talk:Popo|talk]]) 20:57, 24 February 2019 (CET)

:Popo,
:While I can appreciate your enthusiasm, and the relative politeness with which you've contacted those translators, you unfortunately do not meet the requirements to assume the responsibilities and position of a project manager. Please refer to [[Baka-Tsuki:Project Manager Rules|this page]] for details regarding the position, and feel free to contact myself or any other wiki supervisor on our Discord if you have any questions. --[[User:Leviticus|Leviticus]] ([[User talk:Leviticus|talk]]) 06:23, 26 February 2019 (CET)

== Satsuriku no Tenshi Light Novel Project Manager ==

I, Jam, am assuming Project Manager responsibilities for Satsuriku no Tenshi.
All active members of the Project Staff endorse this nomination. --[[User:Jam|Jam]] ([[User talk:Jam|talk]]) 01:24, 8 March 2019 (CET)

* Looks good. Also, since a volume is complete, I moved it into the main project category on the wiki and forums. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:06, 8 March 2019 (CET)

== What happens with the projects in which it has not been possible to communicate with the translator that carries the project? ==

English-

Hello, good afternoon, I would like to know what happens when there is no way to communicate or ask permission to some / or a translator about "X" light novel to upload the translation here to Baka-Tsuki?

The fact is that I and my partner already have 80% of the first volume of Ore, Twintail or Narimasu in spanish, but we have visited the page of the translator (http://ultimaguil.org) and at the time of finding an option to communicate if we can To translate the novel, there is not, I have read in the rules that we must first ask permission from the translator or group of translators before uploading the project here.

Español-

Hola, buenas tardes, quisiera saber que ocurre cuando no hay forma de comunicarse o pedirle permiso a algun/o un traductor sobre "X" novela ligera para subir la traduccion aquí a Baka-Tsuki?

El caso es que yo y mi compañero ya tenemos el 80% del primer volumen de Ore, Twintail ni Narimasu en español, pero hemos visitado la pagina del traductor (http://ultimaguil.org) y a la hora de encontrar una opcion para comunicarle si podemos tener permiso para subir la novela, no la hay, he leído en las reglas que primero se debe pedir permiso al traductor o grupo de traductores antes de subir el proyecto aquí.

::Hola, una pregunta: ¿la persona que quieren contactar es el dueño del sitio ultimagil.org o el traductor del premier volumen de la novela? Porque en ese sitio, el primer volumen fue traducido por otra persona, [[User:Contradiction|Contradiction]], que tiene un email de contacto listado. --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 07:55, 5 April 2019 (CEST)

==Omae Gotoki ga Maou==
I, Cheesefluffy, have started a new project for "「Omae Gotoki ga Maou ni Kateru to Omou na」 to Yuusha Party wo Tsuihou Sareta no de, Outo de Kimama ni Kurashitai" and uploaded the first two chapters.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[「Omae Gotoki ga Maou ni Kateru to Omou na」 to Yuusha Party wo Tsuihou Sareta no de, Outo de Kimama ni Kurashitai|LINK]]. --[[User:Cheesefluffy|Cheesefluffy]] ([[User talk:Cheesefluffy|talk]]) 19:40, 26 April 2019 (CEST)
::Looks good, good luck! --[[User:Leviticus|Leviticus]] ([[User talk:Leviticus|talk]]) 20:13, 26 April 2019 (CEST)

== Project Startup ==

I, [[User:Fawz Altw|Fawz Altw]], have started a new project for Omae wo Otaku ni Shiteyaru Kara, Ore wo Riajuu ni Shitekure!(Indonesian) and uploaded one chapter translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Omae_wo_Otaku_ni_Shiteyaru_Kara,_Ore_wo_Riajuu_ni_Shitekure!(Indonesia)|Otaria(Indonesia)]]. --[[User:Fawz Altw|Fawz Altw]] ([[User talk:Fawz Altw|talk]]) 10:27, 31 May 2019 (CEST)
::Good luck with your project! --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 12:34, 31 May 2019 (CEST)

== New project Overlord (Latvian) ==

I, Heino, have started a new project for Overlord (Latvian) and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Overlord (Latvian)|Overview page for Overlord (Latvian)]]. --[[User:Heino|Heino]] ([[User talk:Heino|talk]]) 17:22, 13 August 2019 (CEST)

::Page looks good. Have fun! --[[User:Leviticus|Leviticus]] ([[User talk:Leviticus|talk]]) 19:44, 13 August 2019 (CEST)

== Request to remove/rename this account ==

Hello, I'm currently cleaning out all unused accounts and found this old account I have unused for years. I'd like to remove this account at best, but based on all previous requests I read in this page, I guess that's an impossible request to do that. Therefore, I'd like to at least: Remove my user page; and rename this account to a random name (JohnDoe1973, I guess?). Thanks.

== I want to help ==

I want to help to continue creating and translating mangas, and I want to be help you with all the things I Know. If you give the opportunity. And I want to continue with my favorite manga apresura and make help in new projects.

Waiting your answer, Anonymous

== Continue new projects ==

I want to help to continue and anime named “Oreshura”, but I don’t how to help, so please let me know in what I can help and thank you for read this message.
And I am the person that write the other message “I want to help”, so thanks for the opportunity and please answer me.

== have started a new project for "The White Cat That Swore Vengeance Was Just Lazing on the Dragon King’s Lap" ==

I, djurasico, have started a new project for "The White Cat That Swore Vengeance Was Just Lazing on the Dragon King’s Lap" and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://djurasico-french.weebly.com/le-chat-blanc-qui-a-jureacute-de-se-venger.html. --[[User:Djurasico|Djurasico]] ([[User talk:Djurasico|talk]]) 18:35, 19 December 2019 (CET)
::You should be able to make pages now. Good luck with your work! --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 18:35, 20 December 2019 (CET)

== User Group Request ==

Hello,

I am '''PhoenixHO''', a new member to this significant wiki.
I have read some of the great light novels here, and I really liked the service. So is the reason I decided to contribute to improving this community.
My intention is to add another language and translate as much as I can some of the light novels to this language. The language I want to add is the Arabic language, and I believe that it will be very helpful for the Arabians.
I hope this idea is interesting enough to get me permission.

Sincerely, '''PhoenixHO'''.

==If Her Flag Breaks==
I, Person72635, have started a project for If Her Flag Breaks and uploaded some translations.
The link is [[If Her Flag Breaks|here]].
I think there is already a page in the Future Project Suggestions Forum [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5611 here]; can somebody move it to the teasers? Also, I don't know how to put a poll on there.--[[User:Person72635|Person72635]] ([[User talk:Person72635|talk]]) 20:55, 13 June 2020 (CEST)

: The page looks good, good luck on the project! --[[User:Leviticus|Leviticus]] ([[User talk:Leviticus|talk]]) 21:15, 13 June 2020 (CEST)

== Becoming project manager of Phenomeno light novel series ==

I'd like to become project manager of Phenomeno light novel series, if no one else is willing to take on this project.
--Pakkit
--[[User:Pakkit|Pakkit]] ([[User talk:Pakkit|talk]]) 22:23, 16 July 2020 (CEST)

:Hello Pakkit,
: While I can appreciate your enthusiasm, you unfortunately do not meet the requirements for the position. Please refer to our [[Baka-Tsuki:Project_Manager_Rules | rules]] regarding the topic. --[[User:Leviticus|Leviticus]] ([[User talk:Leviticus|talk]]) 22:32, 16 July 2020 (CEST)

=== Applying for project manager of Phenomeno ===

Hi, I'm once again applying for project manager of https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Phenomeno after two weeks --[[User:Pakkit|Pakkit]] ([[User talk:Pakkit|talk]])

:Hey Pakkit. I am impressed by the amount of work and your devotion to the project over the last few weeks. The administration has no issue with you assuming the position of project manager for ''Phenomeno''. Good luck, and have fun! --[[User:Leviticus|Leviticus]] ([[User talk:Leviticus|talk]]) 22:58, 10 August 2020 (CEST)

== Mushoku tensei - Pretendo fazer a tradução ==

Ola , eu queria permissão para poder postar capítulos traduzidos para o português, da novel Mushoku tensei,

== Shinsekai Yori ~Brazilian Portuguese~ ==

I, Kokuhaku, have started a new project for Shinsekai Yori ~Brazilian Portuguese~ and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shinsekai_Yori_~Brazilian_Portuguese~ --[[User:Kokuhaku|Kokuhaku]] ([[User talk:Kokuhaku|talk]]) 22:05, 5 September 2020 (CEST)

== Puppetmaster(External Project Link) ==

I, Cheesefluffy, have created a page linking my project "Puppetmaster" from the site [https://www.oolongmochi.ca/ Oolong Mochi].
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Puppetmaster|LINK]].

~ [[User:Cheesefluffy|Cheesefluffy]] ([[User talk:Cheesefluffy|talk]]) 01:05, 2 December 2020 (CET)

== Translate Mahou Sensou ==

I want to continue the translation of the Mahou Sensou novel but I don't know how to add new chapters. I am new in this site and I don't know very well how it works, can you help me? i want to register as a translator for mahou sensou

::About how it works, you mean [https://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Help:Formatting formatting]? (you can also have a look at [[Baka-Tsuki:Rules|this one]])
::In any case, do join the discord server so you can ask your questions directly. --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 21:14, 7 February 2021 (CET)

== Machine Translations for Shimoneta Light Novel Chapters ==

My team and I wanted to translate the Shimoneta Light Novels because we saw that there wasn't an official translation for it, so we did just that. The catch is that we mostly used the help of machine translations. I went through the page referring to the state of machine translations and I believe I'm supposed to send the administers a copy of our translations to be approved. So here's a link to it:

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1fZB-GqScRJ8eT_1kGETvEaTmEGxBsslW/view?usp=sharing

This is a PDF copy of what we've done for the first volume. Chapter 4 is incomplete though. I hope you do enjoy it enough to allow us to post it in the project page!

==Katanagatari (German)==
I, xSchons, have started a new project for Katanagatari (German) and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Katanagatari_(German).
::Good luck with the project! --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 23:59, 12 April 2021 (CEST)

== Request for Project Manager position on Toradora! ==

Good day, admins!

I want to continue the translation of the ''[[Toradora! (Filipino)|Toradora!]]'' series in Filipino. Since there are no one that is currently active in the team, I want to takeover the project as its project manager. Hoping for a positive response.

<b><kbd>[[GsH26]]</kbd></b> 02:26, 12 April 2021 (CEST)
::It was inactive, so no problem. Good luck! --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 23:59, 12 April 2021 (CEST)
:::Thanks! By the way, why I can't create pages? I can't create even my own user page. Is there some kind of activity for x amount of days needed similar to Wikipedia? <b><kbd>[[GsH26]]</kbd></b> 04:31, 13 April 2021 (CEST)
::::Try again now, it should work --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 09:12, 13 April 2021 (CEST)

== New Project Translation ==

I, [[User:Aozora Manami|Aozora Manami]], have started a new project for [[Hirano and Kagiura]] and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hirano_and_Kagiura] --[[User:Aozora Manami|Aozora Manami]] ([[User talk:Aozora Manami|talk]]) 10:34, 12 April 2021 (CEST)
::Looks nice, good luck to you too. --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 23:59, 12 April 2021 (CEST)

I, xSchons, have started a new project for Hai to Gensou no Grimgar and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Grimgar - Von Asche und Illusionen|Hai to Gensou no Grimgar]]. -- xSchons

== New Translation Project ==

I, SmilyMADman, have started a new project for Fate/Prototype: Fragments of Sky Silver and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fate/Prototype:_Fragments_of_Sky_Silver_(Indonesia) --[[User:SmilyMADman|SmilyMADman]] ([[User talk:SmilyMADman|talk]]) 04:50, 23 May 2021 (CEST)

== Phenomeno ~Russian~ ==

I, Mortelight, have started a new project for Phenomeno ~Russian~ and uploaded some translations.
The link to the project overview page is here: [[Phenomeno ~Russian~]] --[[User:Mortelight|Mortelight]] ([[User talk:Mortelight|talk]]) 00:16, 6 June 2021 (CEST)

== I want to be a translator and create a new project ==

Hi !

I'm new here and I really want to publish a translation (in french) of a new project : "When I Quit Being A Wicked Mother-in-law, Everyone Became Obsessed With Me"
So I want if possible be in the traslator group and create this project.

Can you please help me because even after reading the topics I don't understand how to create the project and publish my translation...

Thanks!
From : https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Chouxsama

== Account Delete Request ==

Hi! I want to delete my account
::Done. --[[User:RS|RS]] (<span style="white-space: nowrap; position: relative;"><span style="position: absolute; font-size: .8em; top: -11px; left: 50%; white-space: nowrap; letter-spacing: normal; color: inherit; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit;"><span style="position: relative; left: -50%;">[[User talk:RS|talk]]</span></span><span style="display: inline-block; color: inherit; letter-spacing: normal; font-size: 1.0em; font-weight: inherit;"><small>[https://discord.gg/bakatsuki discord]</small></span></span>) 09:28, 26 January 2022 (CET)

Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1 Chapter1

2022-02-07T12:13:02Z

Rxls: Undo revision 575420 by 2405:201:8012:1039:7C5E:3236:5A58:D525 (talk)

==Chapter 1: Iron and Blood==

=== Part 1 ===

The outcome was decided.

The amphitheatre of Ba Roux shook. The many spectators that were crowded together unanimously shouted out the victor’s name and stamped their feet, creating a racket that sounded much like a tidal wave.

While the winner was being bathed in the passionate and boisterous cheers, the one who had received the opposite fate lay motionless besides his feet. Eventually, the loser’s headless body was struck with a hook and dragged away by the hands of two slaves.

The sun was still glaring even though it was near evening. The spectators’ faces were covered with sweat and glittering brightly, as if someone smeared them with oil, and their eyes, too, were sparkling with bloodlust, as they anticipated the next fight to be yet another battle to the death. Whoever just won or lost didn’t stay on their minds for long. It was only the heat of battle that left an everlasting taste, stood in the air, and kept whirling around the arena.

“Go, go!”

“Do it, kill!”

Today was another success. Because the more virtuous people living in the city, for whom the admission fees were no more than about a child’s weekly allowance, were able to watch the games, over a thousand spectators were gathered.

The next match was a cavalry battle. Both men were armed with spears, emerging from the east and west gates, and crossed each other at a great speed. At the second charge, one of the men got flung off of his mount and, as he scrambled to get up again, the other swiftly jumped off his own horse to give the finishing blow.

Up next were two barely clothed men, who started to grapple each other with their bare hands.

They were sword-slaves, or so-called gladiators. In compensation for doing these public, life-threatening battles, these people were granted a few days of their lives and the minimum amount of food required to get by. Some of them were already born as slaves, some had been thrown into the arena for committing crimes, and there were even those who had personally applied to cast themselves into this living hell.

But if gladiators got well-known enough to become veterans, they received a different kind of popularity from the crowd. One of them, named Shique, was a handsome gladiator who was popular among women and had just won the brawling match. He was strangely pretentious, bowing in a way much like a nobleman would, and notably, shrill voices rose from the crowd.

“Did you see that, brother? Shique just won!”
<ref> She actually calls him お義兄様 ‘ogikei-sama’, which, in this case, means he’s her step-brother. However, she pronounces it as ‘onii-sama’.</ref>

It was the voice of a girl yet in the more tender years of age, who was sitting in one of the grandstands among the front row seats. High pillars, which rose from the corners in the left and right, supported a roof that covered the stand. Only those who were able to pay a large sum of money were able to view the match from these special seats.

From the looks of it, the young man resting his chin on his hands next to her, whom she called ‘brother’, seemed to be dissatisfied. With a long cloth wrapped around his head, the ends dangling from both the left and right just like a believer of Badyne, it looked like he was concealing his face from the glances of people around him.

“Ahh, it is as you say,” he said. “The gladiator you had your eye on won. Now, isn’t that enough? Can we hurry and get something to eat? This place is giving me a headache.”

"But it is only beginning, is it not? Did the smell of blood sicken you? You, the successor of the lands of Mephius?"

“Watch your mouth.”

Not at all worried about the youth’s clear jumpiness, the girl gave a fickle laugh.

The next fight had already started, so the young man was forced to stay after all and rested his cheeks on his hands again with a bitter look on his face. How much blood had to be splattered around, and how many sweaty muscles did she have to see before getting tired of it?

He occasionally stole a sidelong glance at the young girl’s white skin and beautiful face. She had an innocence that matched her age, but a strange sensual and mature beauty as well – it was a view much more charming than that of the savage fight below.

Then, after about two battles, a new stage was being set in the arena. One huge stake got established in the centre, and a single woman was fastened to the top. She was a beautiful woman. Purposely made to wear torn clothes, each time she writhed in pain, her breasts and thighs swayed about while whistles came from the heated male audience.

However, the woman was in no position to be bothered with their obscene looks, for at the same time the stake got put up, a big cage with approximately the same height was carried in.

Inside was a raging beast that was roughly seven or eight metres long. Its slimy, green scales were flickering in the sunlight. It was a large dragon. Bred through repeated selective breeding by humans, it was of a variety called ‘Sozos’ that Mephius also used in wars.

Its clenched, humongous teeth, and each of its claws extending from six legs, were just like sharp swords. Probably because it was drugged, it seemed to have a somewhat repressed ferociousness and dulled instincts, but being hit by that bulk would nevertheless cause serious injuries, and it looked like it could blow away the steel cage like a toy.

“Now then! Gathered ladies and gentlemen!”

Suddenly an orator standing on an elevation began to speak over a loudspeaker, eager to finish his speech before the beast broke out.

“Next, is the start of our programme. The great dragons once roamed the earth and have likely established our culture, now they are no more than this bloodthirsty, simple beast we look down on. There is no need to fear. We are the brave souls, the purest of minds, that took over from an era of space voyage. Not even by the dragon’s tusks and claws – not to mention its fearsome, terrible breath! – will we be outdone. Please, take a look at the evidence. Behold the figures of these brave men who challenge this dragon of old, this beast of a terrifying false god!”

From the eastern gate, a single gladiator stepped forward. In the man’s hands, who sported a muscular body, was an iron ball connected to a chain.

“Ballchain Verne!”

The audience’s cheers became even louder, for he was a gladiator who could pride himself in being one of the most famous fighters in Ba Roux. The man was about in his mid-thirties with dark skin, and he responded by waving a hand to the ladies and gentlemen in the audience. Then,

“It’s the Tiger!”

“Look, Iron Tiger Orba!”

A swordsman, also alone, walked out, but from the western gate.

"How eccentric," the young man commented on the steel blue mask that was covering the gladiator’s face. As if imitating a tiger, small fangs protruded up from the lips, leaving only a small space for the mouth of this man named Orba underneath. Cut out into two splits were openings where the tiger’s eyes would’ve been, but naturally it was only Orba’s eyes peeking through. And, despite a tiger normally having rounded ears, the mask had pointed ends at both sides instead – it was almost as if horns were coming out from the corners.

However, that was all; he had no other outstanding character features. In comparison with Verne, he had an almost feeble body build, and he only held a simple, common longsword in his hand.

The spectators started ridiculing him, saying,

“Look at his thin body. Just one hit of the ballchain will completely smash him up!”
[[Image:Rakuin no Monshou v01 022.jpg|thumb]]

“They say he took off Meier the Baron’s head at the Arena of Tidan after only two strikes. Let’s see him do the same to our Verne. Go on then!”

“This Iron Tiger Orba,” the girl said, as her cheeks blushed with excitement. “Isn’t this his first appearance in Ba Roux? But he seems to be famous. Do you know of him, brother?”

“How should I know?”

“My, what a cold reply. Fine, if you’re so bored with being here, why don’t we have a little bet on this game? Maybe it’ll end up getting you a little interested.”

“A wager, is it? For what, and how?”

“Simple. Of those two about to fight, who do you expect to win?”

“That’s stupid. How’s that even a bet? Even I know the name of that Verne guy. And his physique is way better. Even an amateur can see that. You're just trying to rip me off, betting on the clear victor yourself, aren't you?”

“My, you’re a difficult customer! But that’s fine. You can just sulk away like that as long as you like. And I even thought of bringing you along so you could have a little distraction. But I got it, I understand – you hate spending time with Ineli. If that’s the case, I will never invite you again, don’t worry!”

The girl stiffly turned away her face, as the young man panickingly stopped resting his chin on his hands.

“W-Wait. I was wrong,” he said. “I’ll bet on that masked swordsman. That’s what you want, right?”

“No. Ineli decided to bet on that swordsman first. You can take Ballchain Verne, brother.”

“Huh? Why?”

“Because I like him.”

''Even though you can't see his face?'' – was what the young man was about to say, but he stopped himself in time. He couldn’t afford to displease her even more.

“Now then,” the orator said, raising his voice again. “Will Orba or will Verne take up the role of the hero and set that woman free? Or will these rivals be fighting in vain, as the cage breaks and this poor, beautiful lady ends up in the dragon’s stomach?”

From there on, the two swordsmen would battle, and the winner would rescue the woman – or, as the orator stated, ‘a certain princess from a ruined country’ – from the dragon’s clutches, and also earn a night of love-making. Or so the scene was set out to be.

The two men both stepped forward at the same time. As they approached each other, the lack in Orba’s physique became all the more apparent. Verne spoke in a voice that could be heard by those in the front row seats.

“So, you call yourself a tiger, huh? I’ve heard your name. But, there’s nothing more unreliable than a rumour. You can try to hide your face, but I can see the skin underneath. You’re still young, just a kid.”

Ballchain Verne’s thick lips, in proportion to the rest of him, bent into a smile.

“I’m sure the mask is just a bluff so people won’t make fun of you. You’re not a tiger, you’re just a mangy cur! I’ll teach you what a real man’s battle truly is all about!”

Facing Verne, who was loudly laughing at his shoulders, Orba didn’t reply. Probably assuming his nerves were blown away, Verne gave a sneering look, took up a defensive stance, and slung the ballchain over his shoulder.


“Start!”

There was a pointed signalling voice, but it halfway disappeared into the further increasing sound of the audience’s cheers. In an instant, Verne made his move.

He wielded the iron ballchain with all his strength. At first, the masked swordsman was about to rush in, but, as if panicked by his sheer force, he quickly stepped back. There was a small spark as the iron ball chafed against the mask. It was enough for Verne to take pursuit of the stumbling Orba. The huge iron ball, which was much larger than a human head, approached with the howling of the wind, and Orba continued to avoid it by stepping back.

He rolled over the ground, excessively jumped aside, and finally bustled about by making an evasive gesture – which invited laughter from the spectators.

“Look at that, it seems the swordsman you like can’t get out of a tight spot,” the same young man said. “Or could it be that this fight isn't so fair and square?”

“You think?” the girl said, looking straight ahead as she put a finger to her plump and florid lips. “If that’s so, then why hasn’t the match ended yet?”

“That’s because his opponent keeps pitifully running from place to place.”

“I wonder why Verne can’t corner an opponent who so clumsily keeps running away.”

The young man wanted to say something in return but kept his mouth shut. As he watched, he noticed that Orba wasn’t outright retreating, but kept circling around his opponent while maintaining a fixed distance. And it looked like Verne was no longer able to attack and pursue his opponent so hastily either.

Probably because he lost his temper, Verne put all of his strength into tossing another blow. The iron ball flew past Orba’s shoulder and – although it seemed obvious to the bystanders that this was like a golden opportunity – he only returned a slight thrust with his sword, while once again taking his distance.

“Get serious!”

“Stop messing around!”

The audience stopped laughing and started jeering down at the arena. Not only at Orba, but also at Verne who didn’t seem able to take down his constantly fleeing opponent.

“You bastard!” Verne howled.

When he tried to rush at Orba diagonally, the girl suddenly raised her voice, “Ah!”, in surprise.

Orba, who had until now only retreated backwards, suddenly started to pitch forward. Stopping in his tracks, Verne, too, took the opportunity to strike another blow.

Orba tilted his body wide to the right, avoiding the iron ball and, as he rotated on his left toe, flashed his sword in a diagonal uppercut. The moment the chain got cut apart, a strange, clear sound echoed throughout the arena, then Orba twisted his body again and swung his sword downward with the force of a thunderbolt.

Verne’s cranium was split in two and the giant collapsed soon after.

“M-Magnificent!” the orator cried.

However, because it had happened so swiftly and came with such an unexpected conclusion, the audience was looking rather flabbergasted. Although the awkward silence wrapped around the arena, the victor didn’t seem to care either way and headed up to the stake, and, borrowing the hands of a number of slaves to lift it from the ground, used his sword to cut the ropes that kept the woman bound.

With a shout of delight, she joyfully clung onto his neck, only to be pushed away with a confused look on her face as Orba immediately started to return to his gate.

The girl in the special seat – she had also been staring agape at the sudden fall of the curtain – slowly began to form her lips into a smile. That gladiator named Orba didn’t seem aware of the audience at all. As if stating the only reason he was here today was to fight, and to kill as he was told.

“He… took out Verne.”

“With one blow.”

After that moment of silence, voices praising Orba began to raise little by little. Now that the mood had grown uneasy for the visitors, slowly the clapping of hands, the awkward stamping of feet, and cheers appropriate for a victor started to fill the stands. Then, almost at the instant the arena had returned to the state it was supposed to be in, the air shook heavily.

It was the roar of the Sozos Dragon.

It might have been the drug wearing off, or an instinctive reaction to the smell of blood, but all of a sudden it started swaying its enormous body from right to left, shattering a portion of its cage. One of the slaves who’d been in the process of towing everything away, was caught and raised from the head by the dragon’s claw. Before he could resist, his torso disappeared into the Sozos’s mouth.

There was the sound of breaking bones. And at the same time as the awful sound of salivated chewing could be heard, the arena grounds were suddenly filled with screams. In the midst of all the fear and panic that rapidly swept over the area, the Sozos rather calmly stretched out its limbs further and emerged from the broken cage.

Being pulled along into the crowd that strived to be the first to escape, the young man from earlier almost fell to the floor. But then, he was pulled along by a hand from the side.

“This way. Hurry!”

It was one of the soldiers who’d been guarding the special seats. As he rattled around with a sword and gun, he tried to bring the young man back inside.

“W-Wait. Ineli’s…”

Although he tried to resist, he couldn’t move freely as he kept being jostled by the crowd of people trying to escape. Then, he heard a suspiciously familiar, high-pitched scream. Right in front of the Sozos’s forepaws beyond the dividing wall, was a figure that belonged to no one other than Ineli. The girl had turned a pale colour as she had tumbled over from the gallery, and it looked like she was about to lose consciousness any minute.

The dragon’s long snout opened from top to bottom. As the rows of tusks, similar to sharp pointed swords, opened up, they formed long threads of slaver. The young man was about to involuntarily avert his eyes, when a thin streak of blood spouted from the Sozos’s neck. The gladiator arena’s employed guards had rushed in with guns. However, because they were close to the seats, they could only shoot at point-blank range, and from the way they stood, they hardly had the nerve. While they were conflicted at what to do while it approached, the Sozos turned around quickly and hit them with a single blow of its tail, fully sending several people flying.

The girl had sunk down to the floor, her eyes opened wide looking at her surroundings.

Then, from those eyes, she saw.

There was a shadow that ran past the Sozos’s flank like a gust of wind. Just before it came up against the brick wall that divided the seats from the ring, the shadow kicked against it and soared up into the air. A man with a tiger-imitating iron mask jumped into the girl’s sight, the figure of Orba the gladiator landing on top of the Sozos’s head.

Even though she had just witnessed him running up to the Sozos from behind while the dragon was distracted by bullets, she couldn’t suddenly believe it.

Despite Orba’s slim body, his joints and muscles seemed to fortify his arms like steel as he grabbed a firm hold of the dragon’s neck. While further sandwiching its neck between his legs, he held on tight with one arm and, with his other, brought his sword down into the head.

It swung its long tail around and rocked the ground by stamping its feet, but the dragon still struggled, not able to shake off the gladiator. It shook off a second strike. But the third tore through its scales, as tough as iron armour, and pieces of flesh and blood got splattered about. However, the sword broke when it came to the fourth strike, but at that time the other gladiators rushed in.

“Orba!”

Receiving a thrown sword from a brown-skinned swordsman, Orba once again raised it for a fifth attack, following the exact same process as earlier, until he fully caved the middle of the blade into the crown of the dragon’s head.

Its golden eyes goggled longingly at the skies. Just before its huge body sunk from the neck, the swordsman had swooped down next to the guest seats.

The girl, still kneeling on the floor, was looking up at him. It was almost as if he came from a tale, for she felt like a princess caught by an evil wizard, and although she fixed her eyes on him with a throbbing heart, of all things, the would-be-hero gladiator continued his walk, completely ignoring her, and nimbly jumped off the dividing wall and back into the ring.

There was still a cloud of chaotic fear hanging over the arena as he showed her his back and took his leave, but rather than drifting the air of a victor, he looked more like a solitary figure that could hardly endure the stares on him.

“A-Are you okay?”

She turned her eyes to the young man she had brought with her, who came running up to her with bated breath, and suddenly got an odd sensation. She had only seen it with a passing glance earlier, but the eyes underneath that swordsman’s mask seemed to closely resemble those of the young man.

And there was yet another man who focused a long look at Orba’s back, surprised for another reason.

“No way, he is alive.”

He wiped the sweat from his slightly slacking chin with the back of his hand. Standing behind the young man’s back - he was also one of the men who’d been at the special seats - he was speaking to himself in wonder as the unique smell of blood drifted about.

“Orba was his name? Two years... Two entire years, huh.”

=== Part 2 ===

“Two years.”

The gladiator, Orba, staring up at the darkness surrounding him, suddenly murmured those words in his mouth.
Although only ‘two years’ into this line of work, it had been full of hardships, blood, and corpses. How many times had he struggled for his life, only to have both his feet chained at the end, spend the night in the slave pens, where his only pastime was to train all morning in order to keep living as a sword-slave? And then there would be another fight.

No one, except Orba himself, expected him to be able to live through more than five battles. Two years ago, when Orba first set foot in the arena, he’d still been fourteen years old. His body had been even thinner than it was now, and he’d hardly been able to handle the weapons.

However, at the moment of truth, he’d survived. He brandished the weapon held in his hands, chosen from one of the few weapons he was able to wield, to the limits of his power. He only knew how to fight by recklessly charging in. As he gained experience, his skill, the thickness of each of his muscle fibres, the mastery of new weapons, as well as the opponent’s corpses he stepped over, increased every time he emerged from another fight.

And so, two years passed. Orba didn’t know whether that was a long or a short time. Sometimes, he thought he was a considerably old person, but he also felt like a youngster at times who still didn’t know anything at all about battles.

Anyway, maybe it simply had to do with the fact, that he had not been blessed with the opportunity to see his own face. Lying face up, he was still wearing the same iron mask he wore in the battle ring. Because it had never been removed those two years, the other sword-slaves belonging to the same Tarkas Gladiatorial Group had no way of knowing his true face.

“Get up, slaves! You hate wakin’ up? Then get ready for your worst day yet!”

When morning came, another day for the slaves began. The one in charge of training the sword-slaves, and the slaves’ main supervisor, was Gowen, who drove everyone from their bedrooms and made them start cleaning the accommodations.

When that was finished, taking care of the lions, serpents, boars, tigers and the like – the animals that were used in the arena – was waiting. In particular, taking care of the dragons was hard work. Even taking care of the small- and medium-sized dragons was too much for a single person to handle, but taking care of the large-sized Sozos dragons was far worse. While it was expected for slaves to die by the sword, many had also been crushed underfoot by these dragons that were purposefully trained not to grow accustomed to humans.

Orba set foot in the vast dragon’s abode, which was much larger than the slaves’ dwellings – far from it – and resembled a castle courtyard, but he stopped in his tracks when he noticed the back of a woman.

She was Hou Ran. Of all the other slaves ordered to feed the dragons, she was the only one who directly touched the dragons’ scales. Of course, the dragons’ legs and necks were wrapped in chains, as it was not necessary to carry out yesterday’s example, but that was by no means an absolute guarantee. At a distance that would even cause a gladiator to hesitate, greeting each dragon one by one, she gently touched their scales with her fingers.

“Orba.”

Calling out his name, she quickly turned around.

“So I’ve been found out.”

“I’ve been told by the ‘voice’ of the dragons.”

Ran smiled. She seemed truly unsuitable in an all-men, not to mention savage, sword-slave detention camp, and Orba still hadn’t gotten used to her defenceless smile.

Her skin like polished ebony, combined with hair that seemed to have turned pale, gave off a mysterious charm. Originating from the Dragon God worshipping nomads that roamed in the western mountains of Mephius, unlike her primarily reclusive kin, Ran had exceptionally been brimming with curiosity, secretly boarded one of her tribe’s caravan wagons and came over to the outside world. Because she never told him exactly what had happened after that, he did not know when Tarkas hired her, and how she could take care of the dragons single-handedly like this.

“Do these guys know my name?”

“Their ‘voices’ come like images into my head. They all know your face, Orba. You’re liked by the dragons.”

While it appeared idiotic, in fact, it seemed like her pupils, clearly giving the impression of being deep under the sea, held some kind of intelligence lost to civilized men. From the other side of the fence, the small-type dragons were poking out their snouts and snapping at him.

“It doesn’t look that way,” Orba said with a thin smile.

At the time Orba turned up two years ago, Hou Ran was already at the detention camp. Back then, although she didn’t make direct eye contact with the others employed by Tarkas, she didn’t even open her mouth to him. Whether they would see Orba’s face or hear Ran’s voice first, soon became the target of bets among the sword slaves short of entertainment.

But, one time, Ran was about to be roughed up by several new sword-slaves who’d recently come into the camp. Orba just happened to pass by and had beaten them up, and ever since then Ran had at least been able to speak to him a bit.

“I heard you were attacked by a Sozos at Ba Roux.”

“''I'' was the one who attacked the Sozos,” he emphasized. “It suddenly started getting violent.”

“Even with drugs, it’s useless to imprison its heart by force. If I had been the one supervising it, such a thing would have never happened.”
[[Image:Rakuin no Monshou v01 035.jpg|thumb]]

She bit her lips, but it was not because she was concerned about Orba or the visitors. With the figure of a girl patting the nape of a medium-sized Baian dragon in the corner of his eye, Orba finished his own work and left the dragon’s abode behind him.

After feeding the animals and cleaning was done, it was time to tend to their weapons. Because they left their own lives in their care, they carefully did them one by one. Whenever they handled weapons, about ten guards in full armour acted as supervisors. Naturally, they were there to make sure none of the sword-slaves tried to revolt.

Then, after finishing a meal with a sorry amount of bread and soup – the survivors of yesterday’s gladiator matches were treated meat and fruit as a reward – they each began their training at the start of noon. Just like when they’d been tending the weapons, there were armed soldiers on the lookout, but this time, the chains that connected both feet were taken off.

Sword-slaves that lasted over two years like Orba were extremely rare. Lives were lost one after another, and new faces always appeared again on the next day. Gowen tirelessly taught them the step work of how to hold a sword or how to handle a gun, and trained them thoroughly until they were fully prepared.

Orba also had some of the newcomers as opponents. Sometimes they clashed swords, just like in an actual fight, and it wasn’t uncommon for someone to part with a limb or lose his life in the midst of training..

Today, there weren’t any casualties. But that did not have to mean they were lucky. The next day may hold an even more miserable fate, and grislier deaths may be awaiting for these gladiators.

When all the faces of the sword-slaves had turned dark, their skin wet with sweat and covered in dust, Orba moved to the fence separating the training grounds from an aisle on the other side and caught sight of Tarkas’s figure.

Saying “At ease!” at the newcomer, Orba rushed up towards him.

Also noticing the masked man, Tarkas stopped in his tracks. There was a feeling of distrust slipping through his sagged cheeks.

“What is it, Iron Tiger? Ahh… good job yesterday.” He had a look on his face as if he just now remembered he forgot to feed his pet dog. “Verne was quickly becoming a well-known gladiator. The other gladiator troupe started talking about wanting to pit him against you. ‘Can’t we earn back all the money we invested in Verne that way?’ – don’t try that sarcastic bullshit on me. Well, I suppose I feel a bit grateful as well. And killing that Sozos—”

“Tarkas, how much longer do I have to continue winning?”

“What’s that?”

“It’s been two years already. I’ve kept winning all the time. How many times do I have to be the ‘main event’ like yesterday. Isn’t it about time you take these chains off of my feet?”

Sword-slaves, all of them, were each exchanged on a contract when bought by a merchant. Although Tarkas seemed to handle it quite vaguely.

“Don’t think I can’t read. Even a slave should have the right to look into my contract. I’ve been waiting here, Tarkas. I should’ve been allowed to leave a long time ago.”

As Orba spoke right in front of him, Tarkas sharply put a squinting look in his eyes.

“So, where do you plan to go? Surely you can be released from my hands, but you’ll still be a criminal. You don’t have the money to pay off your remaining prison term. Or maybe you want to work in the Tsaga Mines along the western border? Poisonous gases, wild man-eating beasts, human-hunting Geblin tribes, and – of course – extremely miserable and rigorous labour. If it’s the same hell, or if you think you may have it better off here, hurry up and get back to your training. And don’t ever speak to me like an equal, until you’ve become a full-fledged swordsman that earns his pay.”

Thrusting his thick finger in Orba’s face, Tarkas quickly took his leave, heading for his office. Behind him, unfamiliar faces followed suit. Considering this was a place where legs were tied up in chains, they were probably newly procured slaves.

Orba was silent. His eyes were teeming with rage however, but Tarkas’s words weren’t lies either. Concerning Mephian law, you can basically either sell your life or go to prison. Like the Mines of Tsaga that Tarkas spoke of – should he apply for the country’s public service, accompanied by dangers, and sell himself off as a slave there?

Grasping the fence tightly in his hands, he lost all sense of feeling in his fingers before he knew it, Orba remained there standing in place.

“What are you doing, Orba!? Get back here!”

After finally being rebuked by Gowen, he went back to practice. As always.

A few hours after that, after washing their bodies with a cupful of water, it was time for their second meal of the day. Orba, rounding up his body like a hunchback in the corner of the dining hall, was almost grasping at his food. As a habit, he couldn’t go through a meal without reading a book.

Then,

“Orba, good job yesterday.”

Another sword-slave, the one named Shique, nestled onto his back, and Orba roughly shook him off with his hand.

“That ballchain Verne chap. When the match was decided, I didn’t know what to do. If you seemed to get into a huge disadvantage, I considered shooting him down from the outside.”

“Go away. Unless you want me to wound that smug face of yours.”

“Ooh, scary. But I wouldn’t mind any wound you give me, for it’ll become a bond between me and you.”

Even though it was hard, despite Shique’s chuckling behaviour, to make an accurate judgement on whether he was serious or making a joke, Orba didn’t socialize with him either way. The handsome Shique had grown out his hair and even used make-up when it came to a gladiatorial battle. And just like that, because it seemed to further his degenerate good looks, he was tremendously popular among the female crowd. Even though the person himself was a self-styled, huge misogynist.

“However, I expected no less from you, Orba. Even without me lending you a hand, you managed to make a truly magnificent performance. Are you, both in name and reality, Tarkas’s top gladiator, I wonder?”

“I wouldn’t say it was magnificent.”

Gowen, the one in charge of training the gladiators, made his appearance. Although Orba showed plain the annoyance in his eyes as he sat down at the same table, he didn’t seem to mind.

“Although you did well, it’s a fact that it was also dangerous. When you broke in, your timing was still too hasty. It’s a bad habit of yours to take risks when you’re driven into a corner, even if only by a bit. You should spend more time putting an effort into ensuring your predominance. Although Verne was a brilliant swordsman, he wasn’t the type to target his opponent’s weak points. But a more observant opponent could easily see through your quick temper, and sweep you off your feet.”

He was a grey-haired man in his mid-fifties, but he still had a stout and tanned body, and the peering glances he gave the sword-slaves were filled with intensity.

“His opponent was that Verne, though. That guy was, curiously enough, in perfectly good shape,” a new voice called out, belonging to Tarkas Gladiatorial Group’s number one giant, Gilliam.

He had been in the same arena as Orba and Shique the day before, carrying a battle-ax on his shoulder, and with that the three strongest sword-slaves were gathered together. With long auburn hair in as much disorder as possible, his face, grinning with clenched teeth, had a look as intimidating as that of a wild lion.

“When I heard you had to go against Verne, I honestly thought you ran out of luck. Well, you don’t have bad skills. But, as usual, you still don’t know what it means to be a gladiator. It’s worthless if you win gracelessly. It won’t satisfy the guests. The way you carelessly kept running from place to place and then suddenly decided the match with one blow was just not entertaining at all. You’ve got to hit them up front.”

For someone like a sword-slave, it wasn’t just about winning the match. You had to be popular, in short, make sure that a lot of visitors come to see that gladiator alone. Plain gladiators, after finally having earned a pile of money, would be thrown before wild animals or dragons on their own, only to satisfy the sadistic tastes of their customers.

That was why the gladiators – every one of them – strove to hone their skills, and also tried to appeal to the audience with flashy personalities in order to survive. Some decorated their body with gaudy armors, some made a show out of dragging out their opponent’s heart after their demise, while others inked their bodies with mysterious tattoos.

As for Shique, he dramatically claimed to be ‘a descendant of an ancient royal dynasty’.

“This time, go against me, Orba. I’ll teach you what it is to fight for real.”

“Not interested.”

“Haha, are you afraid of me?”

“Oh, I am. I’m scared. So, get lost.”

“You bastard!”

As Orba continued eating his meal in his usual stooped behaviour, Gilliam pushed him in the back.

“Stop it!” Gowen commanded.

If there was a disturbance, the soldiers belonging to the gladiatorial group would rush in, so for the time being Gilliam took his leave with a reddened face.

“Come to think of it, some strange newcomers have appeared,” Gowen said, after some time had passed, as if he suddenly remembered. It looked like he was talking about the ones Orba had seen too, trailing behind Tarkas back then.

“Strange? Like, with horns in their hair, and the bulge of a tail in the back of their pants?” a sword slave named Kain interfered.

He was a boy, the same age as Orba, who came to the detention facility a year ago and took after him. He wasn’t that great physically or with a sword, but he excelled in dexterity, especially when handling handguns or rifles.

“Or maybe a survivor from the Ryuujin<ref>Dragon people.</ref> Tribe, doesn’t that sound romantic?”

“Ryuujin, Geblin, or whatever type of person appears now, I probably wouldn’t even be surprised. This is a sword slave company after all, a trading place for all kinds of races.”

“It’s a much simpler story. I heard every last one of those guys hardly have any skill at the sword.”

“What…?”

Kain stretched out his arms, seemingly uninterested.

“I mostly can’t believe Tarkas would have bought a bunch of good-for-nothings without a grumpy face. But he seemed in an unusually good mood.”

“Oh?”

“Certainly. For a master like Tarkas, whose eyes are always dazzled by the shine of gold, it sounds really strange, right?”

“Good mood? That guy?” Orba said, remembering the situation with Tarkas during the day.

“I’ve known him longer than you. The only times I’ve seen Tarkas in a good mood was when he got the chance to earn a huge amount of money.”

“Then again, I wonder if it’s nobles who came to visit. About an exhibition match, or something like that. Those newcomers could’ve also been nobles who were asking to be bought. Or maybe they’re political offenders who opposed the Mephius Empire. Could there be a request for them to be gruesomely fed to dragons in public?”

“There’s a strange intensity to your words, because I can’t read your face.”

“Anyway, where’s the new book? It’s been three months since I’ve asked for it.”

Losing interest in the conversation, Orba inquired about something else. The other guys had all started raising different topics among themselves. By tomorrow, they were likely to fight as opponents even if they were gladiators working for the same firm. The idea of deepening a friendship more than necessary had never been in Orba’s mind from the start.

“Ahh, it’s been purchased. It’ll be here tomorrow. However… although it seems a little late to say this, you’re a bit unusual too. Of the guys here, even those that can read and write letters, I doubt they’ve ever read more than a hundred in their life.”

Plucking at a skin of chicken, Gowen glanced over at Orba.

“Sometimes, even I’m almost driven with the impulse to tear off that mask. What’s the true face that lies underneath? There are times I think you’re only a young wild brat, and there are times the cool-headedness of a man who has survived many battlefields peeks through. Yesterday was like that. You took the appropriate actions against a Sozos without flinching.”

“Are you praising me or not?”

“I’m praising you. Other than taking up a sword and fighting for yourself, you calmly consider the circumstances. Although I think you may actually be better suited as a leader, if not for that quick temper of yours. You like books about history and people, get absorbed reading them late into the night, and swallow their knowledge.”

When meeting him for the first time, basically from the time he was bought by the Tarkas company, Orba’s face had been covered by a mask. Ever since then, he hadn’t taken it off even once. Of course, everybody wanted to know why. They wanted to see his face. They wondered about his origins.

In the beginning, it worried Gowen that Orba met fists with them in response to their curiosity and suspicions. But when half a year had passed, he thought of the makeshift excuse that ‘a magician put a curse on it’ and after a year the teasing stopped, and soon nobody asked him about it anymore. Although some newcomers occasionally asked him about it, Orba was able to turn a blind eye.

“What do you gain from reading a book? At least, at the place where I was born and raised, you didn’t gain respect no matter how many books you owned.”

“It sounds like you’ve been raised by ape men or Geblin.”

“Watch your language, Orba. I think I’m especially kind to you considering the circumstances. If it doesn’t matter to you, I too can adopt that same attitude.”

Behaving like a man who couldn’t understand a joke was one of Gowen’s beloved habits. Orba revealed a stifled smile, but the deep-wrinkled sword-slave training official unexpectedly gave a serious look.

“As a sword-slave, normally, you only try your best to survive for the day. Some go back out into this corrupted world, but, because they can’t live without committing yet another crime, there are some people who are content being a sword-slave for the rest of their life, – although, for most, their ‘whole life’ would probably be very short – but, you’re different. You, at least, do not get absorbed in the killing and focus on the future. After that, I always think: Hey, what should I say to such a man? Should I tell him to throw away a future like that? When it’s only hard, even if you hold onto it with such devotion? Or should I tell him to seriously hold on to that hope? Because it will be the strength for him to live this through?”

“Did you secretly drink some alcohol, gramps? You’re talkative.”

“I’m being serious.”

Gowen stubbornly shook his head. Orba decided he had truly gotten drunk. Usually, Gowen wouldn’t have remained silent after being called ‘gramps’.

“Who is it that you fight for? The other sword-slaves, yourself, or do you have some other goal in mind?”

“I don’t know.”

Scuffing his words like a boy, Orba turned away his face. He didn’t want his inner feelings to be seen, where he was trembling like a child.

Finishing his meal, Orba quickly left the dining hall. Although the sword-slaves could walk about freely, there was nothing but the dining hall and the bedrooms at the detention camp. It was called a bedroom, but it wasn’t much different from a stable to keep livestock. As he lay down in a corner, Orba stared at his own hands.

It had been two years since then. Even today, he could remember it so well. And if he hadn’t confirmed it himself, those ‘two years’ would’ve been no more than a number. For two years, Orba had barely stayed alive, surrounded by the smell of blood, guts, and iron.

However, he killed, survived, did it all over again, and what was the point in all of that?

Orba turned over on the floor. He had already grown accustomed to the feel of his hard mask touching the ground. It was as Tarkas said. Even if he was freed from being a slave, he didn’t know more of how to live the ‘clever’ way of life, but it seemed that Gowen had misunderstood something – he was not waiting with hopes for a future like that. Supposing he did…

Under the thin shadow formed by fangs, Orba tightly gnashed his teeth.

''If I do live through this, then what do I do?''

It was decided. He was tired of doing things over and over in the arena, the massacres, the blood, the fights, killing each other. On the way back, he was never able to think of things like ‘it’s okay’ or ‘it’ll get easier’.

An inexplicable anger was stuck in the glitter of his eyes, on the other side of the mask.

''I’ll get it back. I’ll take it back. And for the ones who took it away from me, even though it is not enough, I will have them fully taste the pain of the agonizing cries from all the people I’ve killed these past two years.''

=== Part 3 ===

“So you were here, Orba.”

Roan suddenly showed his face.

Orba, who had been looking up at the night sky, rudely averted his eyes. As a punishment for neglecting to take care of the animals and play instead, his mother had taken away his supper, and now he was just outside the barn, sulking on his own. His face, as well as both knees he buried his face in, were full of scratches.

“Did you have another fight?”

“Not really.”

The quick-tempered Orba often quarreled with the other children in the neighborhood. Swinging around a wooden sword, he even went as far as the neighboring village to pick fights. The villagers that caught sight of his figure, almost falling forward as he raced through the fields, half-jokingly said,

“Oh, Orba’s doing his best again,” as they waved their hands and watched over him.
Of course, after having his fights, his mother scolded him to no end.

“Why don’t you follow your brother’s example,” was what she would always say.

His older brother was able to do anything. In the old days, he looked through a single book their father brought back when coming from the city for several times, and from that alone he was able to memorize reading and writing letters by himself. He also learned how to do basic math at a very young age. Around the time he turned ten, after begging a merchant from the city to take him in as an assistant, he was also supporting his poor family’s living expenses.

Orba on the other hand, although he’d learned reading and writing letters from his older brother, was terrible at math, and above all, he didn’t know what to do with his boiling hot blood.

Almost every night, he spent sleepless hours staring at the ceiling. His blood was always screaming in the dark. After fist fights and such, the prickling pain of his injuries seemed to overflow with the hotter, more painful black blood from deeper inside, as if it would simply jump out into the open.

At those times, he’d jump to his feet and go outside. And he’d pick up his wooden sword that was leaning against the barn. No matter how many times it had been confiscated by his mother, he always made a new one from scratch. It wasn’t uncommon, either, for him to swing around his sword until the break of dawn.

“It’s okay if you get into fights,” Roan said, sitting down next to Orba. “But you have to help mother out properly. Working as a single woman is very hard. You know that too, right?”

Along the southern border of the Mephius Empire, was a place commonly known as Drought Valley. While a valley where the river had dried up was quite common terrain in Mephius, this poor village in barren lands, whose name was not even written down on any maps, was where Orba had grown up.

Orba didn’t have many memories of his father. He passed away when he was two or three. While he’d been engaged in additional construction work for the Apta Fortress that protected the border south of the village, his father had unluckily fallen victim to a cave-in while he’d been digging through the cliff. Cutting through the valley’s steep cliffs instead of creating houses or buildings was often the case in Mephius, and his father had been such a construction worker.

“Father was a man born only to dig a dark hole in the ground.”

He remembered that, one day, his mother had said those words in a tone that was neither complaining nor at grief. With that said, his mother too, was a person who had no pleasure in always working hard from morning till evening, every day. She ploughed the barren fields, sold native clothes and towels she made at the City of Apta once every month, and made the nearly tasteless stew for the young brothers every day without ever getting tired of it.

Orba too, also passed through life without change or color, with his only pleasure being when his brother came back home for a break, two or three times a month, and brought along many different books.

Books written about the Old World where humankind once left its nest, books about Magic King Zodias, and, above all, historical novels with colorful illustrations or heroic stories, got Orba fully absorbed into them. Brave heroes swinging their swords to rescue a country full of dangers, beautiful maidens in thin clothes that were imprisoned in tall towers, vicious dragons revived from ancient ruins — things he’d never experience in a lifetime and the many dazzling adventures in those worlds made Orba engrossed, and whenever he closed a book, being back in that small, miserable reality surrounding him only made him despair.

He longed for the olden days, like the age where long sword-wielding barbarians were once kings. But the truth was, from the moment he was born, it was decided Orba would live his life sipping muddy waters, and if he wanted to do more in the future, it would be be much more difficult than bringing the dead back to life.

“You know, aniki<ref>Familiar/honorific way of saying ‘older brother’.</ref>,” Orba said, burying his head between his arm-wrapped knees. “I feel like doing something more.”

“You’re not even ten years old, are you? Worrying about such things doesn’t suit you.”

“I’m being serious. Look at all the adults here. Even I’ll become like that within another few years. Day after day, you work and work, but life won’t get any easier. I’ll marry someone sooner or later, a child gets born, and if the child’s an ‘unruly boy’ like me, one day he’ll surely say he wants to go to the city, be a soldier for Mephius, or ride a Garberan airship, and I’ll say something like, ‘Oh, in the old days, your father also held onto dreams like that’, and then I’ll probably laugh along with the other adults while drinking my tea.”

“Everyone’s like that,” Roan laughed, bathing in the pale moonlight.

Around this time, you could always hear singing voices coming from the house on the other side of the road. Listening to the cheerful voices of men who got drunk, although he wasn’t really paying attention, he said,

“Nobody knows what kind of person he’ll be. There are people who can’t live without working hard every day, people who sail over violent waves by boat, old philosophers who’ve buried themselves in thousand-year-old books, priests of Badyne who will preach their truth to numerous believers, many renowned generals who soar through the skies in dragonstone ships, and even country leaders who’ve subdued many territories at their feet. What they do in a day may be surprisingly different, whether they soak their swords with blood, drown in the letters of the alphabet, or even chant the name of God, but I think even they can’t provide you with an answer.”

“They don’t ever think about our living conditions. Even the king, who’s surrounded by luxuries I wouldn’t have the money for within a lifetime, and stuffing his stomach with delicious food every night. He sometimes takes a large army on a campaign, or gets shocked by betrayal, but every day he’s alive. I can’t even think of living such a life. I’ll never be able to. Neither the king nor the nobles, can even imagine what’s inside our dreams. Those people… Yes, take this night for example, they don’t even consider themselves to be looking up at the same moon as I am.”

“I wonder. It could be that, exactly because the king spends every day like that, he may sometimes feel a yearning to spending his life out in town. Maybe, to get away from the constraining life in the imperial court, he wants to go out to a sour-smelling bar sometimes and drown in cheap wine, listening to ridiculous stories, disgusted that, every day, he cannot relax his guard, not even for blood relatives. And he’ll probably think, ‘Ahh, wouldn’t it be easy to just go through life breaking a sweat', with no more worries about being targeted?’”


“That’s just a delusion. You mean he’s yearning for a life like ours? Just because he doesn’t know the difficulties and insecurities of such a life, he’ll only think of it on a whim.”

“Exactly. Isn’t that what I said? There isn’t a human being anywhere who understands everything, knows what he really wants, or knows who he truly is. I think everybody longs for what they don’t know, what they have not experienced, and they’re also looking for wherever their true course may lie. In this sense, they’re no different from us.”

“I don’t know. Then, you mean even the king, even the great priest, is someone who’s not completely satisfied?”

But when his brother was about to answer,

“Why are you talking about such difficult things?”

Suddenly Alice appeared, swaying her dark brown hair slightly. It was then that they noticed the singing voices from the house across had completely stopped. It looked like the girl had finally come to put them to sleep.

While she seemed to have overheard just a little, Alice showed a dimpled smile,

“In the end, it’s nothing but pointless stuff. In this world, no matter where you’re from, first of all, Orba, you have to start by taking care of your mother and work earnestly, so that you can get to eat tomorrow.”

“Hear that, aniki? When they’re not interested in the conversation, women immediately find it difficult, insignificant, or have more important things to do.”

“That, too, is the truth,” Roan laughed merrily.

Alice was two years younger than his brother and three years older than Orba. And when Orba was even younger, they played as if Alice was a sister among the three.

Soon after, they enjoyed talking about memories of those days. When, by Alice’s suggestion, they went fishing at the river, and that same Alice nearly drowned as she slipped on the rocks. Or the time they went to see the caravan’s horses as it arrived at their village, and Orba got into trouble secretly trying to mount one, causing it to go berserk. Or when, because a boy from the nearby village said he ‘saw a wild dragon’, the three went to the rumoured place and got completely lost on the canyon’s intricate path. Although they finally did come home late, all three had to suffer though a good scolding…

“Anyway, wasn’t it because Doug from that village deceived us? Ever since that time, you’ve had a bad relationship, right? Even your opponent from today’s fight……”

“Shut it.”

The nail hitting him right on the head, Orba turned away his face. Although the reason he picked a fight with Doug was all because of Alice, he never spoke of it.

However, as they laughed and reminisced together like that for the entire evening, it was the last time he spoke with his brother in peace.

In those days, the Imperial Dynasty of Mephius and the Kingdom of Garbera were already at war with each other. It was said the Garberan cavalry recently crossed their border, although the two countries had a history of repeated conflict for some time, concerning the very definition of that border. The southern Apta Fortress, which was close to Orba’s village, had also suffered from attacks by Garbera’s mounted troops on many occasions.

Eventually, Garbera temporarily gave up on capturing Apta Fortress, and aimed for striking them by another route. And that was by setting up a trap. Targeting them when the majority of the troops stationed in Apta had been pulled back to the imperial capital, they immediately drove them into a siege.

Naturally, Apta Fortress was forced to a desperate, defensive battle. As it soon turned into holding out until the reinforcements came from the imperial capital, the Mephian army forcibly commandeered soldiers from the surrounding villages. And Orba’s older brother Roan was also one of them.

Of course, his mother screamed, crying. If there was only one hope his mother worked for within her nearly colorless life, it was probably his brother. Although she clung onto the soldier that tried to take away his brother, Roan gently placed a hand on her shoulder and said,

“It’s okay. Help will come from the imperial capital soon enough, so be patient until then.”

Besides, the pay was much better than that of a merchant’s assistant, he added with a laugh.

Orba, standing next to Alice, was seeing him off, watching the backs of several of the village’s youths crossing over the layers of rock.

''If I were just a little bigger'', Orba thought. ''I could go to the fortress instead of my brother. Then, mother would not have to be so sad either, and I may even receive a distinguished service among the soldiers.''

After his brother disappeared, his mother, who had always been so devoted to work, spent almost entire days in prayer, as if something inside her completely snapped. Although she sometimes remembered to stand in the kitchen and prepare a meal, when it came to the menu, she acted as if his brother Roan was about to return from the city, making only his favorite food. But when she recalled that he wouldn’t be at the dining table after all, his mother threw it all away in the backyard.

Meanwhile, Orba ploughed the neglected fields, and also took care of their few animals on his own. During the evenings, Orba would climb up a narrow road carved into the cliffs and always stare at the direction of the imperial capital, looking for rows of gorgeous armors, vast dust clouds from military dragons during their march, and the majestic figures of dragonstone battleships – but he never saw the sight he was hoping for.

And, when about three weeks had passed since his brother left, residents from a village beyond the valley, which was closer to the fortress than theirs, were bounding in, out of breath.

“The fortress has fallen!”

They came with the worst news.

Apta Fortress had fallen before the approaching Garbera forces. They said the commanders and main staff who guarded the fortress had started on the escape, leaving their soldiers behind. There were no reinforcements from the imperial capital at Apta, for they’d been sent to the natural stronghold of Birac, next to the ravine further to the north. So it seemed the imperial capital had already decided that that would be the heart of the southern border’s line of defense. Apta had only been used to buy time.

And, concerning the land in between, the Garberan forces that were camped at the fortress, started ravaging the surrounding villages. There were acts of plunder and assault – raiding, so to speak.

The people of the village were in a hurry to gather their few belongings, although there was hardly any food with the harvest being near and they were limited to holding their own crops, and left the village in a rush. Those who had acquaintances in the vicinity hurried over there, while the people who did not, took a temporary refuge in the valley, until the Garberan soldiers left their village.

Obviously, Orba followed them, but in the midst of his escape, he noticed that his mother wasn’t around.

Startled out of his wits, Orba turned back to the village. Beyond the rocks towering over the area like hills, he could see the complete panorama of his village sinking behind the evening mists. Surely, she was still there. She was waiting for his brother to come back. For his brother, who may possibly never come back again.

“Orba, where are you going? Orba!”

As Alice’s voice called out behind him, he pushed the crowd aside and headed back in a hurry.

And when he managed to arrive at his destination, there wasn’t a single soul, the village had become as silent as death. Because he was familiar with the scenery, there was an eeriness as if he had wandered into another dimension instead.

From the other side of the valley, he could see a group of men and horses approaching, and Orba ran towards his house in a hurry. When he opened the back door, his mother was there. She was trying to prepare a meal as usual.

“Roan?” his mother said, turning around, but when her eyes fixed on Orba’s sweaty figure, she, miraculously, shrugged her shoulders. “Were you still playing, Orba? Just help me out a little, your brother will be coming home soon.”

Outside, sounds could slightly be heard of the voices of soldiers, chasing the animals that were left behind. Afraid of the smoke rising up, he hurriedly tried to stop his mother. However,

“What’s this, there’s nothing!”

“What a measly village. Even though those guys at Gascon had it better. It seemed they slept with all of the girls.”

“Isn’t there at least any alcohol? Go and look!”

As soon as he thought he heard those voices coming closer, the door was violently kicked down.

Three soldiers came in noisily, each of them equipped with a simple chain mail, lance, and sword. On their faces, blackened by dust clouds, only the eyes casted a unique white light.

“Oh, there’s a woman!”

“What, isn’t she too old? Besides, isn’t there any alcohol? Or something to eat?”

After staring at his mother, who was protectively holding the crouched Orba in her hands, they started vandalizing the house, doing as they pleased. Orba was crouching down completely, concealing his breath like a herbivore trying not to attract the attention of wild beasts.

When the Garberan soldiers smashed through the door, his eyes had caught sight of the wooden sword, which had been resting against it, rolling over the floor. But in the end, it was nothing more than a child’s toy. He hated being told that more than anything, and was more than eager to stare back at those kind of people, but now he understood it painfully.

Then, as the soldiers were ransacking through to the shelves, they grabbed the crude ceramic tableware from inside and carelessly tossed them aside. Making a loud sound, the broken pieces scattered over the floor. It took Orba by surprise, as they were the things his brother Roan used, and his mother, who had been submissive until now, rose up with such force that Orba got pushed aside. From there, she started clinging onto one of the soldiers’ back.

“Hey, what? What?”

“It looks like she wants to play with me!”

A red-faced soldier unwrapped his mother, turned her around, and pushed her down in place. He placed his hand in front of her mouth when she tried to raise a piercing cry, then took out a pointed knife hidden inside his chain mail, and thrust it before his mother’s pale face.

“Stop it, you’d take any woman, wouldn’t you?”

“The taste of a young lass is nice, but an old flower like her ain’t bad either.”

As he spoke his red face showed a vulgar smile, and the thread holding Orba’s tensed up feelings snapped. Raising an awkward cry, he charged in. It was a desperate assault, however, and he was easily blown back by a single arm.

Knocking the back of his head against the shelves, although stunned for a moment, Orba gnashed his teeth and immediately faced forward again. And, from the top of the shelf, there was something that fell down with a loud crash. It was something long and narrow wrapped in a bundle and, with the front part of it torn, it was emitting a silver shine before Orba’s eyes.

''This is…''

Hiding it by reflex, Orba hurriedly tore apart the bundle. As he’d expected, it was a shortsword about sixty centimeters long. The round pommel had Mephian-made characteristics. Matching its slender blade, the handle was also a little thin, fitting nicely into a child’s hand.

As he took a hold of it, several letters carved into the blade jumped into his eyes.

''O, R, B, A...''

It was only for an instant – with his mother’s screams, the sound of the red-faced soldier disorderly throwing off his chain mail, and the noise of the soldiers laying waste to the house. Although the frightening surge of black blood boiled in his body, he drove it far away and, in that instant, the thoughts squeezed together guided him to an explanation.

The blade was engraved only with ‘Orba’. Of course, he hadn’t known such a thing was in his house. He didn’t think his mother or other acquaintances would’ve especially prepared it for him. For all he knew, couldn’t this be nothing but a present from his brother Roan?

But Roan should’ve handed over the money he got for his services to his mother. Besides, a blade like this could not be purchased in ordinary towns. Most likely, after going to Apta Fortress, he got provided with weapons as a soldier, and he’d asked the blacksmith stationed at the fort to engrave his name.

And then, he left it with the caravan that went circled the fortress and the towns. But when it arrived at his house, his mother must have accepted it. Thinking, afterwards, that it shouldn’t be crossed over into Orba’s hands, she most likely intended to keep it from her son’s sight. She probably thought that it was too dangerous for Orba, or maybe she was afraid that Orba would go away like Roan if he had a sword in hand.

At any rate…

“Hey, what’s that you’re holding?” a soldier called out from Orba’s crouched back. “It looks like you’re holding something valuable. Hey, why don’t you show me?”

“This is mine!”

“That’s not for you decide, but for me. Now, give it here.”

The soldier ridiculing Orba put a hand on his shoulder trying to get him out of the way with force. It was more than enough.

''That’s right, Orba'', he responded to his own inner voice.

“I said, show me — gyahh!”

Turning around, Orba swung his sword downward. With blood spraying from the man’s shoulder, Orba slipped under the staggered soldier’s arm and raced towards the man who was bent over his mother.

The red-faced man tore his eyes away from his mother and jumped back. Quickly picking up his hand-axe, he then received Orba’s blow that was coming at him. Orba stood firm on both his legs and somehow tried to get his sword through, but still, the blade was short, and a child’s strength couldn’t push a hand-axe aside like that. However, instead of easily getting over matched, Orba made himself fall to the side.

“That brat…”

He swung down another blow with murderous intent. Orba rolled over to the side. After doing one rotation, the axe’s edge bit down there, right in front of his eyes. In that very instant, his blood froze up,

“Stop!”

His mother was clinging onto the red-faced man’s feet. Flying into a rage, the man kicked at her hands, turned around, and raised his axe even higher. When Orba saw it, the tension of his black blood – the anxiety, irritation, rage and other various emotions that had been simmering in the boy’s body for such a long time – was about to be released from one single point, as if it had only now taken its final shape.

He stood up. Holding his sword with both hands, he forced it under his arm and slammed it, along with the rest of his body, into the soldier’s defenseless back.

The man’s back, as he’d taken off his armor, first received the blade considerably easily. Then there was a little firm resistance, but it also went through smoothly as Orba’s pushed it through with both hands, until, in the blink of an eye, the point of his sword finally pierced through the man’s chest.

Because Orba was also being dragged while the red-faced man staggered, he hurriedly let go of the sword. The man clashed with his back against the wall. After turning around to face the triumphant Orba, he made his mouth flap open and close, probably trying to say some sort of grudge, and threw up a huge amount of blood as he sank to the floor, until his bright red tongue drooped out and he no longer moved.

“You bastard!” the soldier who had his shoulder cut shouted, grimacing in pain.

“You killed Douga. You lowly brat.”

The other also shouted in a loud voice, and came rushing over at Orba. No longer holding a sword, Orba received a full body blow and rolled over on the floor again. He got kicked in the stomach, and stepped on his back.

“Mother and child both, I’ll hang your heads under the eaves.”

Crawling on all fours, the tip of the sword was thrust before the nape of Orba’s neck. His mother too, was lifted up, twisted by the hand, and placed in the same position next to Orba. No matter how much he wrested his body with all his strength, he couldn’t get rid of the weight of the man standing on his back.

“Let me go!”

“Ahh, right away. After you’ve turned into a corpse, that is!”

Orba, raising a bestial cry, was suddenly hovering in the moment that came between life and death. With a whishing sound of wind being cut as it was brought straight down. Finally, he shouted out his brother Roan’s name, when,

“What’s going on?”

Suddenly, the wind-cutting sound ceased. Orba, scrambled thoughts mulling in his head, realized it wasn’t his brother who’d appeared though.

The one who had newly come inside the house, was a Garberan soldier after all. However, unlike the soldiers that had broken in, he was armed all over his body, with not a single part untouched, and his armor too was shining in silver. He still had a young face.

For a short time the soldiers could be seen flinching from the intruder, but then,

“It is as you can see, Knight Apprentice Sir.”

“We’ve come to receive our fair reward after winning the battle. Just because you stood in distinguished service for a while, you’re clad as a knight after all, surely you haven’t come to stop such unrefined things like these, right?” the two explained grimly.

Feigning a courteous manner, there was clearly an air that they were making light of the man.

“Besides, look. Our comrade was killed. There’s no way soldiers with Garberan pride can let this go by without getting vengeance, right?”

The soldier who spoke tipped Orba’s body over at his foot, and established the sword’s aim with his other hand. What Orba’s eyes saw as he looked up at the ceiling, was the point of the sword, but then a single string of light came flashing from the side.

“What are you doing!”

“How pitiable. Vengeance, is it? You mean to say there’s any pride in that against a child?”

The armored youth had drawn his sword. It seemed like the man had felled that one soldier, for Orba realized the sword that should’ve pierced through his heart had somehow been repelled the to the side. The other roared something in a hoarse voice nearby. It sounded like he’d called out the armored man’s name, but Orba didn’t catch it at the time.

“Y-Your comrade… how dare you, bastard!”

“I don’t want to be called a comrade or such by inferior people like you.”

As he thrust out the blooded tip of his sword, the soldier stepped back.

“Inferior, you say? Even though you’ve got the same history. Just because you were blessed with the opportunity to make a distinguished service, you get carried away. Always chanting, knight, knight as if it’s your favorite word, but did you become a real knight? You don’t share a bloodline with the Garberan royal family, you’ll be an ‘apprentice’ your whole life. Know your place!”

Soon, the solider who seemed to be stepping back, quickly pulled something out from behind his back and brought it in front of him. It was a crossbow, fixed with a long and slender pedestal, and he released the trigger.

That instant, the armored youth nimbly turned aside. Making a single spin, as if dancing, he narrowly avoided the arrow and decapitated the soldier’s head. There wasn’t the slightest hesitation. The decapitated head whirled through the air, struck the house’s wall and rolled over the floor.

“Garbera is a country of knights. Instead of further defiling its name, receive the honor of being killed in action.”

His handsome looks, his way of fighting, and those words he murmured – it was all as if a hero had emerged from the books Orba read all the time.

“Commander, what’s the commotion!?”

A voice was raised from the outside, but he replied with “It’s nothing,” as he wiped the blood from his sword.

“You’re a child of Mephius?”

Orba didn’t immediately know what was a good answer to the question raised. It was not that he was especially conscious of the name of the country called Mephius, either. The people of Orba’s village, generally living in a world of only about ten kilometers surrounding the village, weren’t very interested in the country or its territorial disputes.

The man gave Orba a thin smile when he gave no answer, and glanced over at the soldier who’d sunk in a puddle of blood. Orba, his body suddenly freezing up, tightly held onto his mother’s shoulders. He started looking if there was any weapon within reach, when,

“Hurry and get away from here,” the young man said. “It was to protect your mother – right? You truly hold the spirit of a knight inside of you. Much more than the people of Garbera, who seem to have forgotten all about the knight’s way. Now, you may get out of here. I’ll try to stop the plunder and assaults as much as possible, but I can’t catch a hold on all of them.”

Those eyes, for some reason, resembled those of his brother Roan. Supporting the shoulder of his sobbing mother, Orba slowly faced the back door, then, pulling his mother by the hand, he ran away at full speed. A wintry wind blowing through the streets after sunset, struck his cheeks. Urging his mother, who kept muttering ‘Roan, Roan’, sometimes even shouting at her, they finally united with Alice and the village people after an hour.

After that, they followed behind Alice’s father and headed for a village that was fifteen kilometers upriver to the north.

Orba didn’t know if the young armored man had been true to his words, but at least from there on the random plundering was no longer carried out around Apta, which later became the territory of Garbera.

However, the flames were still approaching the village that Orba and the rest had succeeded in running away to earlier.

There were hardly any signs. Suddenly, ‘they’ came at them in full force and immediately started plundering. They were men who were completely harnessed in black. Provisions, clothes, and of course money and goods, all the things of possible value were taken by force. The people, too, were no exception. As soon as they arrived at the village they took the women, and impaled any man who tried to resist with spears from atop their horses, decapitated their heads with swords, and exposed them to gunfire.

Amidst all of the confusion, Orba lost sight of his mother. Just when he stumbled forward with impatience and fright,

“Alice!”

He spotted Alice getting bound by a soldier with her arms behind her back. Even though she was about to be dragged away, Alice was still screaming at him to run away. Completely losing himself, Orba leapt forward. The feeling of killing that one person still remained in his hands. And now he’d decided to do the same thing. He reached out his hand for the sword the soldier was carrying.

But, the moment he took a hold of the handle, he received a strong blow to the back of his head. The sight flickered before his eyes, and his consciousness was soon about to fade. Just before it did, he had a feeling he heard Alice’s voice calling out his name.

When he came to, Orba was lying on his back, spread-eagled, on the ground. His head was throbbing painfully. His consciousness was still a little dim, and he wasn’t even sure if he was dreaming or not.

“General Oubary , what do you want to do?”

He didn’t know how much time had passed when he heard that voice. Amongst the screams of men and women nearby, and firing in the distance, Orba secretly peeked through half-opened eyes at the one who had been called out to earlier.

[[Image:Rakuin no Monshou v01 069.jpg|thumb]]
It was a man atop a horse, holding a bottle of liquor which he’d most likely stolen. He was lightly and stylishly dressed in armor, bald, and had the majestic air of a giant. Even though he had such an serious appearance, there was violet lipstick on his thin lips, giving the elevated, sneering figure a strange kind of look.

“If all the valuables are gone, set fire to the lot. Leave not a single grain of wheat behind for Garbera.”

Saying those words, the man called general threw away his bottle of wine. It splashed against Orba’s cheeks.

“Very well, this village was burned by Garbera. Let the soldiers be thorough. They can have the women, but kill them when they’re done with them. Don’t even sell them off. You will supervise.”

Shortly after that, the screams and shouts died out. Instead, a hot wind roasted his skin, and an acrid stench started filling the air. When he finally managed to stand up, his surroundings had turned into a sea of flames.

There wasn’t a single person left alive. Orba roamed about the village, calling his mother and Alice’s name in a loud voice, while brushing away sparks of fire at his hands. But the only things that came into his sight were the slaughtered bodies of the village people. The bodies of the elderly, women, and children.

''That Oubary…''

With the place scorched all over, Orba’s whole body had become dark red with the blood and soot falling from overhead.

''Isn’t that Oubary… Apta Fortress’s…''

He remembered hearing about it. When the fortress had urgently been recruiting soldiers, he was sure the military men that appeared in the village had spoken the name. He was the veteran general who had been entrusted with the protection of the fort.

So that meant this had been the Mephian army. After the fortress fell, the troops including Oubary went north, ahead of Garbera’s pursuing troops, and burned down the village where Orba and the others had escaped to earlier. And they’d taken all spoils of wars before going back to the capital, so that Garbera couldn’t make use of it.

''I’ll kill them'', Orba vowed.

Mustering up the strength from somewhere in his body, although there had not even been one drop left behind earlier, the power that kept him going forward, it came from his unrelenting vow with the intent to kill.

Although he had no clear answers on whether to kill Oubary, the Garberan soldiers, or the Emperor, and on how to achieve those ends, for now, he just kept on walking.

<noinclude>

===References and Translation Notes===
<references/>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Rakuin no Monshou|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

City Series:Volume6D

2022-01-25T09:33:10Z

Rxls:

{{:City_Series:Volume6d_Illustrations}}
{{:City_Series:Volume6d_Preface}}
{{:City_Series:Volume6d_Prologue}}
{{:City_Series:Volume6d_Chapter1}}
{{:City_Series:Volume6d_Chapter2}}
{{:City_Series:Volume6d_Chapter3}}
{{:City_Series:Volume6d_Chapter4}}
{{:City_Series:Volume6d_Chapter5}}
{{:City_Series:Volume6d_Chapter6}}
{{:City_Series:Volume6d_Chapter7}}
{{:City_Series:Volume6d_Chapter8}}
{{:City_Series:Volume6d_Chapter9}}
{{:City_Series:Volume6d_Afterword}}

<noinclude>

<references/>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[City_Series:Volume6C|Volume 6-C]]
| Return to [[City Series|Main Page]]
{{#ifexist:City_Series:Volume6E | {{!}} Forward to [[City_Series:Volume6E|Volume 6-E]] }}

City Series:Volume6E

2022-01-25T09:31:00Z

Rxls: Created page with "{{:City_Series:Volume6e_Illustrations}} {{:City_Series:Volume6e_Preface}} {{:City_Series:Volume6e_Prologue}} {{:City_Series:Volume6e_Chapter1}} {{:City_Series:Volume6e_Chapter..."

{{:City_Series:Volume6e_Illustrations}}
{{:City_Series:Volume6e_Preface}}
{{:City_Series:Volume6e_Prologue}}
{{:City_Series:Volume6e_Chapter1}}
{{:City_Series:Volume6e_Chapter2}}
{{:City_Series:Volume6e_Chapter3}}
{{:City_Series:Volume6e_Chapter4}}
{{:City_Series:Volume6e_Chapter5}}
{{:City_Series:Volume6e_Chapter6}}
{{:City_Series:Volume6e_Chapter7}}
{{:City_Series:Volume6e_Chapter8}}
{{:City_Series:Volume6e_Chapter9}}
{{:City_Series:Volume6e_Afterword}}

<noinclude>

<references/>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[City_Series:Volume6D|Volume 6-D]]
| Return to [[City Series|Main Page]]
{{#ifexist:City_Series:Volume7A | {{!}} Forward to [[City_Series:Volume7A|Volume 7-A]] }}

City Series

2022-01-25T09:26:41Z

Rxls: /* Panzerpolis Berlin 1943 Erste-Ende */

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:City Series v1 cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover|class=serie_cover]]
The City Series(都市シリーズ) is a light novel series written by <span id="author">Kawakami Minoru (川上稔)</span>. It had 15 volumes published from 1997-2005 by Dengeki Bunko. It was Kawakami's debut series and it takes place in the final era of Kawakami's light novels, which include [[Kyoukai_Senjou_no_Horizon|Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon]] and [[Owari_no_Chronicle|Owari no Chronicle]]. The first novel was illustrated by <span id="artist">Shirou Oono (しろー大野), the second by Nakakita Kouji (中北晃二), and the rest by Satoyasu (さとやす)</span>.

==Story Synopsis==
<div id="synopsis">
After the world was recreated countless times, a world that would not be destroyed was created. This marked the beginning of the City era.

From Berlin to Detroit, this series tells the stories of the unique cities that came to be in that world.
</div>
== Translation ==

=== [[City Series:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[City Series:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they are working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[City Series:Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

==Updates==
*January 2, 2022 - Panzerpolis Berlin 1943 Completed.
*November 14, 2021 - Panzerpolis Berlin 1942 Completed.
*March 30, 2021 - Panzerpolis Berlin 1939 Completed.
*August 24, 2020 - Panzerpolis Berlin 1937 Completed.

Older updates can be found [[City_Series: Updates|here]].

==The ''City Series'' by Kawakami Minoru==

<div id="volumes_list">

<div class="volume">
===<span class="volume_title">Panzerpolis 1935 ([[City_Series:Volume1|Full Text]] - [https://www.mediafire.com/?ap3y4a6qm1a4i2m ePUB])</span>===
[[File:City Series v1 cover.jpg|right|200px|class=volume_cover]]
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume1_Illustrations|Illustrations]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume1_Preface|Preface]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume1_Opening|Opening Words]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: The Legend Begins]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume1_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: The Legend Activates]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume1_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: The Legend Takes Off]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume1_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: The Legend Accelerates]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume1_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: The Legend Races]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume1_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: The Legend Leaps]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume1_Chapter_6|Chapter 6: The Legend Soars]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume1_Chapter_7|Chapter 7: The Legend Rises]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume1_Chapter_8|Final Chapter: The Legend Arrives]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume1_Closing|Closing Words]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]</span>

<br style="clear:both"/>

</div>
<div class="volume">
===<span class="volume_title">Aerial City ([[City_Series:Volume2|Full Text]] - [https://www.mediafire.com/?paqa51v52nnmld8 ePUB])</span>===
[[File:City v02 000.jpg|right|200px|class=volume_cover]]
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume2_Illustrations|Illustrations]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume2_Preface|Preface]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume2_Opening|Opening Words]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue: Strange Beginning]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume2_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Sinister Call of the Past]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume2_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Deadly Activation]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume2_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Dark Respite]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume2_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Mistaken Blood]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume2_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: Manmade Doll]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume2_Chapter_6|Chapter 6: Honest Confession]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume2_Chapter_7|Chapter 7: Blissful Death]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume2_Chapter_8|Final Chapter: Another Meeting of Love]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume2_Closing|Closing Words]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume2_Afterword|Afterword]]</span>

<br style="clear:both"/>

</div>
<div class="volume">
===<span class="volume_title">Tune Bust City Hong Kong A ([[City_Series:Volume3A|Full Text]] - [https://www.mediafire.com/?bpwe6cbypvuim9m ePUB])</span>===
[[File:City v03a 000.jpg|right|200px|class=volume_cover]]
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume3a_Illustrations|Illustrations]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume3a_Preface|Preface]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume3a_Opening|Morning Section - Opening: 6/13/1997 (1:16)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume3a_Chapter_1|Act 1: Equals (8:46)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume3a_Chapter_2|Act 2: Take a Reason (5:13)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume3a_Chapter_3|Act 3: Running Image (11:42)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume3a_Chapter_4|Act 4: Corresponding Pair (7:11)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume3a_Chapter_5|Act 5: Series of Phenomena (14:11)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume3a_Chapter_6|Act 6: Chase the Rhythm (9:56)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume3a_Chapter_7|Act 7: A Tell (7:21)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume3a_Chapter_8|Act 8: Talk Show (6:18)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume3a_Chapter_9|Act 9: Verdict of Normality (3:31)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume3a_Chapter_10|Morning Section - Final Act: Rotation (10:32)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume3a_Ending|Morning Section - Ending: Autograph Session]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume3a_Afterword|Afterword]]</span>

<br style="clear:both"/>

</div>
<div class="volume">
===<span class="volume_title">Tune Bust City Hong Kong B ([[City_Series:Volume3B|Full Text]] - [https://www.mediafire.com/?js99b0bsbvitfve ePUB])</span>===
[[File:City v03b 000.jpg|right|200px|class=volume_cover]]
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume3b_Illustrations|Illustrations]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume3b_Preface|Preface]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume3b_Opening|Afternoon Section - Opening: Destruction’s Beginning and End (5:36)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume3b_Chapter_2|Act 2: Progress of the Seven Word Song (7:18)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume3b_Chapter_3|Act 3: Bracket-Shaped Twin Vertical Lines (5:44)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume3b_Chapter_4|Act 4: Everyone’s Beginning Occurs on the Five Elements (4:21)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume3b_Chapter_5|Act 5: Three Secrets of the Fifth Row (5:55)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume3b_Chapter_6|Act 6: Consciousness on June 30 (3:01)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume3b_Chapter_7|Act 7: Gunmal (1:23)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume3b_Chapter_8|Act 8: Double Lee (9:13)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume3b_Chapter_9|Afternoon Section - Final Act: Akira (4:57)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume3b_Ending|All Sections - Ending: Encore - The Flight Song (2:17)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume3b_Afterword|Afterword]]</span>
<br style="clear:both"/>

</div>
<div class="volume">
===<span class="volume_title">Noise City Osaka A ([[City_Series:Volume4A|Full Text]])</span>===
[[File:City v04a 000.jpg|right|200px|class=volume_cover]]
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume4a_Illustrations|Illustrations]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume4a_Preface|Preface]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume4a_Prologue|Prologue: First of All (Instructions) — (12/16/1996)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume4a_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Protagonists (Prologue) — (12/17/1996)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume4a_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Everyone’s Movements (Basic Controls Tutorial)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume4a_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: A New Movement (Character Introduction)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume4a_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Battlefield Arrangements (Screen Layout) – (12/18/1996)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume4a_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: The Battle Begins (Vs. Com. Instructions)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume4a_Chapter_6|Chapter 6: The Battle Assembles (Background Information on Character Traits)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume4a_Chapter_7|Chapter 7: Trembling in Fear (Vs. Human Instructions)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume4a_Chapter_8|Chapter 8: New Words (Special Moves of Each Character) – (12/19/1996)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume4a_Chapter_9|Chapter 9: Presentation of Mysteries (Rhythm Rule Explanation)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume4a_Chapter_10|Chapter 10: Composition of Battle (List of Characters Special Moves)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume4a_Chapter_11|Chapter 11: Beginning of the End (After-Sales Service)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume4a_Chapter_12|Final Chapter: The Battle Does Not End (Next Volume Preview)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume4a_Afterword|Afterword]]</span>
<br style="clear:both"/>

</div>
<div class="volume">
===<span class="volume_title">Noise City Osaka B ([[City_Series:Volume4B|Full Text]])</span>===
[[File:City v04b 000.jpg|right|200px|class=volume_cover]]
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume4b_Illustrations|Illustrations]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume4b_Preface|Preface]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume4b_Prologue|Prologue: Hidden Special Moves (Command List) – (12/19/1996)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume4b_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Team Battle (Team Battle Rules)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume4b_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: The Battle Changes (Stage Selection Guide)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume4b_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: An Ending (Game Over Conditions)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume4b_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Rest (After Playing for an Extended Period of Time) – (12/20/1996)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume4b_Chapter_5|Chapter 5: The Replay Begins (Free Trade-In for the Sequel) – (12/21/1996)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume4b_Chapter_6|Chapter 6: One Conclusion (New System Introduction)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume4b_Chapter_7|Chapter 7: Resuming Action (Continue) – (12/22/1996)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume4b_Chapter_8|Chapter 8: The True Past (Hidden Special Move Information)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume4b_Chapter_9|Chapter 9: Prologue to the Final Battle (New Stage Introduction) – (12/24/1996)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume4b_Chapter_10|Chapter 10: Reconciliation Riot (Changing to a Round System)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume4b_Chapter_11|Chapter 11: Conclusion (View of the Win/Loss Score Display)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume4b_Chapter_12|Chapter 12: The End (Ending Details)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume4b_Chapter_13|Final Chapter: The Inheritor of It All (Aftercare) – (4/7/1997)]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume4b_Afterword|Afterword]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume4b_Chronology|Chronology]]</span>
<br style="clear:both"/>

</div>
<div class="volume">
===<span class="volume_title">Closed City Paris A ([[City_Series:Volume5A|Full Text]])</span>===
[[File:City v05a 000.jpg|right|200px|class=volume_cover]]
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume5a_Illustrations|Illustrations]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume5a_Preface|Preface]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume5a_Glossary|Glossary]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume5a_Prologue|Prologue: Recording]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume5a_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Rain]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume5a_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Information]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume5a_Chapter3|Chapter 3: City]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume5a_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Knight]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume5a_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Books]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume5a_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Happiness]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume5a_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Outside]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume5a_Chapter8|Chapter 8: Heart]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume5a_Chapter9|Chapter 9: Loss]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume5a_Chapter10|Chapter 10: Umbrella]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume5a_Chapter11|Chapter 11: Leg]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume5a_Chapter12|Chapter 12: War]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume5a_Afterword|Afterword]]</span>
<br style="clear:both"/>

</div>
<div class="volume">
===<span class="volume_title">Closed City Paris B ([[City_Series:Volume5B|Full Text]])</span>===
[[File:City v05b 000.jpg|right|200px|class=volume_cover]]
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume5b_Illustrations|Illustrations]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume5b_Preface|Preface]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume5b_Glossary|Glossary]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume5b_Chapter13|Chapter 13: Change]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume5b_Chapter14|Chapter 14: Mirror]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume5b_Chapter15|Chapter 15: Surprise]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume5b_Chapter16|Chapter 16: Mountain]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume5b_Chapter17|Chapter 17: Death]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume5b_Chapter18|Chapter 18: Life]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume5b_Chapter19|Chapter 19: Dragon]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume5b_Chapter20|Chapter 20: Separation]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume5b_Chapter21|Chapter 21: Heaven]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume5b_Chapter22|Chapter 22: Earth]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume5b_Chapter23|Final Chapter: Open]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume5b_Afterword|Afterword]]</span>
<br style="clear:both"/>

</div>
<div class="volume">

===<span class="volume_title">Panzerpolis Berlin 1937 ([[City_Series:Volume6A|Full Text]])</span>===
[[File:City v06a 000.jpg|right|200px|class=volume_cover]]
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6a_Illustrations|Illustrations]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6a_Preface|Preface]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6a_Prologue|Prologue: The Wind Prepares]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6a_Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Wind Hesitates]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6a_Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Wind Activates]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6a_Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Wind Begins]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6a_Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Wind Runs]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6a_Chapter5|Chapter 5: The Wind Accelerates]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6a_Chapter6|Chapter 6: The Wind Races]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6a_Chapter7|Chapter 7: The Wind Leaps]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6a_Chapter8|Chapter 8: The Wind Soars]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6a_Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Wind Rises]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6a_Chapter10|Final Chapter: The Wind Arrives]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6a_Afterword|Afterword]]</span>
<br style="clear:both"/>

</div>
<div class="volume">

===<span class="volume_title">Panzerpolis Berlin 1939 ([[City_Series:Volume6B|Full Text]])</span>===
[[File:City_v06b_000a.jpg|right|200px|class=volume_cover]]
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6b_Illustrations|Illustrations]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6b_Preface|Preface]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6b_Prologue|Prologue: The Wheel Prepares]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6b_Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Wheel Activates]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6b_Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Wheel Begins]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6b_Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Wheel Runs]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6b_Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Wheel Accelerates]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6b_Chapter5|Chapter 5: The Wheel Races]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6b_Chapter6|Chapter 6: The Wheel Leaps]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6b_Chapter7|Chapter 7: The Wheel Soars]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6b_Chapter8|Chapter 8: The Wheel Rises]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6b_Chapter9|Final Chapter: The Wheel Arrives]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6b_Afterword|Afterword]]</span>
<br style="clear:both"/>

</div>
<div class="volume">

===<span class="volume_title">Panzerpolis Berlin 1942 ([[City_Series:Volume6C|Full Text]])</span>===
[[File:City_v06c_000a.jpg|right|200px|class=volume_cover]]
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6c_Illustrations|Illustrations]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6c_Preface|Preface]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6c_Prologue|Prologue: The Requiem Prepares]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6c_Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Requiem Activates]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6c_Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Requiem Begins]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6c_Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Requiem Runs]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6c_Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Requiem Accelerates]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6c_Chapter5|Chapter 5: The Requiem Races]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6c_Chapter6|Chapter 6: The Requiem Leaps]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6c_Chapter7|Chapter 7: The Requiem Soars]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6c_Chapter8|Chapter 8: The Requiem Rises]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6c_Chapter9|Final Chapter: The Requiem Arrives]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6c_Afterword|Afterword]]</span>
<br style="clear:both"/>

</div>
<div class="volume">

===<span class="volume_title">Panzerpolis Berlin 1943 ([[City_Series:Volume6D|Full Text]])</span>===
[[File:City_v06d_000a.jpg|right|200px|class=volume_cover]]
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6d_Illustrations|Illustrations]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6d_Preface|Preface]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6d_Prologue|Prologue: The Ruin Prepares]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6d_Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Ruin Activates]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6d_Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Ruin Begins]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6d_Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Ruin Runs]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6d_Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Ruin Accelerates]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6d_Chapter5|Chapter 5: The Ruin Races]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6d_Chapter6|Chapter 6: The Ruin Leaps]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6d_Chapter7|Chapter 7: The Ruin Soars]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6d_Chapter8|Chapter 8: The Ruin Rises]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6d_Chapter9|Final Chapter: The Ruin Arrives]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6d_Afterword|Afterword]]</span>
<br style="clear:both"/>

</div>
<div class="volume">

===<span class="volume_title">Panzerpolis Berlin 1943 Erste-Ende ([[City_Series:Volume6E|Full Text]])</span>===
[[File:City_v06e_000a.jpg|right|200px|class=volume_cover]]
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6e_Illustrations|Illustrations]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6e_Preface|Preface]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6e_Prologue|Prologue: The Promise Prepares]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6e_Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Promise Activates]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6e_Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Promise Begins]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6e_Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Promise Accelerates]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6e_Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Promise Races]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6e_Chapter5|Chapter 5: The Promise Leaps]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6e_Chapter6|Chapter 6: The Promise Soars]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6e_Chapter7|Chapter 7: The Promise Rises]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6e_Chapter8|Chapter 8: The Promise Arrives]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6e_Chapter9|Final Chapter: The Promise Turns]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume6e_Afterword|Afterword]]</span>
<br style="clear:both"/>

</div>
<div class="volume">

===<span class="volume_title">Image City SF</span>===

<br style="clear:both"/>

</div>
<div class="volume">
===<span class="volume_title">Zenon City Tokyo</span>===
[[File:TOKYO_000.jpg|right|200px|class=volume_cover]]
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume7_Illustrations|Illustrations]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume7_Preface|Preface]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume7_Layer_1|Layer 1: Thoughts]]</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">[[City_Series:Volume7_Layer_2|Layer 2: Power]] (3/11)</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">Layer 3</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">Layer 4</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">Layer 5</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">Layer 6</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">Layer 7</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">Layer 8</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">Layer 9</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">Layer 10</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">Layer 11</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">Layer 12</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">Supplement</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">Afterword</span>
*<span class="volume_chapter">Chronology</span>
<br style="clear:both"/>

</div>
<div class="volume">
===<span class="volume_title">Virtual City DT A</span>===

<br style="clear:both"/>

</div>
<div class="volume">
===<span class="volume_title">Virtual City DT B</span>===

<br style="clear:both"/>

</div>
</div>

== Project Staff ==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager:

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Js06|Js06]]

== Series Overview ==
*パンツァーポリス1935 (1997, ISBN 4-07-305573-9)
*エアリアルシティ (1997, ISBN 4-07-306621-8)
*風水街都香港 <上> (1998, ISBN 4-07-309016-X)
*風水街都香港 <下> (1998, ISBN 4-07-309223-5)
*奏（騒）楽都市OSAKA<上> (1999, ISBN 4-07-310893-X)
*奏（騒）楽都市OSAKA<下> (1999, ISBN 4-07-311190-6)
*閉鎖都市巴里 <上> (1999, ISBN 4-8402-1349-6)
*閉鎖都市巴里 <下> (2000, ISBN 4-8402-1389-5)
*機甲都市伯林パンツァーポリス1937 (2000, ISBN 4-8402-1531-6)
*機甲都市伯林パンツァーポリス1939 (2000, ISBN 4-8402-1630-4)
*機甲都市伯林パンツァーポリス1942 (2001, ISBN 4-8402-1735-1)
*機甲都市伯林パンツァーポリス1943 (2001, ISBN 4-8402-1843-9)
*機甲都市伯林パンツァーポリス1943 Erste-Ende (2001, ISBN 4-8402-1945-1)
*電詞都市DT <上> (2002, ISBN 4-8402-2062-X)
*電詞都市DT <下> (2002, ISBN 4-8402-2118-9)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]
[[Category:Minoru Kawakami]]

[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Sci-Fi]]

Ghost Hunt:Volume3 Chapter4

2022-01-23T14:01:26Z

Rxls:

==Chapter 4 - Curse ==

===1===

The next day, although it's daytime, I had somewhat creepy thoughts in the conference room. Nobody came yet. I was waiting for everyone to show up.

The door opened, and I thought they finally arrived. But when I turned around, it was Taka and Kasai-san who peered in.

"Eh? You're alone again?"

"No one arrived yet." I was strangely relieved. ''That'' didn't show up in this room. Although I told myself that it was targeting Naru, I was still uncertain.

" '''Not yet'',' you say? It'll be lunch soon, you know?"

"...Yeah. Everyone's tired. I myself don't want to look at the desk work and do it."

"Well... Did you make some progress in your job?"

I smiled vaguely. I was wondering if Kasai-san herself wasn't to blame in this mysterious phenomenon. After I recounted yesterday's incident, it didn't bother her at all.

"Did you eat lunch already? If you don't mind, would you like to eat with us?"

"...Oh, I didn't bring my own lunch."

"That's what I thought." Taka held out something wrapped with a table napkin. "I also made your share~"

"Eeh, no way!　I'm so happy~" I squealed, teary-eyed.

"Hehe. Kasai-senpai said, '' 'I wonder if Mai is eating lunch regularly''.' Well, we talked about how you don't look like you're eating well. So I thought, '''Perhaps I'll make an extra lunch today''.' ”

''I-I'm so happy~'' "...Sorry for always troubling you."

"It's an untold promise~ <3"

"I'll make lunch for you tomorrow." Kasai-san beamed.

"...That's not good..."

"It's okay. Anyway, I forgot to tell you yesterday," Kasai-san said while unpacking her lunch. "Kei-sensei said you should tell her if there's anything she could assist you with. I'll also help, so let me know whatever I can do."

"Wow."

"She was impressed, after I told her Shibuya-san is an ''onmyouji.'' He's an admirable sort of person after all~"

"Really?"

"Yes~"

Taka rose and said aloud, "For me, Bou-san is better."

I gripped my chopsticks, but didn't declare anything. "Gotcha. In fact, you like him as a musician as well, don't you?" I delved.

"Yeah~"

"As a bassist, he's better," agreed Kasai-san too.

"Yeah~ <3"

Yes, yes. That was a good reply.

The three of us ate lunch enjoyably and afterwards talked about foolish things while sipping tea. It was then that Naru finally arrived. Lin-san followed behind him.

"...Kasai-san?"

"Ah, good afternoon." Kasai-san raised a hand to Naru. After that, she and Taka stood and waved their hands to me. "Then, I'm leaving. I have PE this afternoon."

"Okay."

"Really, let me know if there's anything I can help you with."

"Thanks. I shall find a mountain of work for you."

"Idiooot." Kasai-san laughed.

Taka did the same. "Then, do your best~" she said, and the two of them bowed to Naru and Lin-san and exited the room.

"...Hehh. You've become surprisingly good friends with them." Naru watched the two leaving, looking strange.

"I guess so. It's due to my charisma," I said.

"Perhaps."

''...Eh?'' Um... I was expecting a sarcastic comeback, so I'd braced my mind for it. And he merely gave a simple reply though.

Naru sank down to a chair.

Noticing his eyes were a bit reddish, I probed, "Your eyes are bloodshot. Didn't you get any sleep?"

"I didn't. Me and that guy were glaring at each other until morning."

'' 'That guy' ''... ''Don't tell me''… "...''That guy'' from yesterday?"

"Yeah. Your intuition was correct. Last night, it appeared in my room."

Lin-san regarded Naru as though it were the first time he heard of that. "You should have called me."

"Indeed... I thought of that. But I had a feeling that it would be dangerous if I looked away. So we glared at each other till morning."

''Why is he talking as if it seems nothing?''

"I would have heard you if you knocked on the wall. Why didn't you call out for me?"

"Yeah, well... I was a little curious...if something would happen. Isn't it wrong if I wake you up while you're in deep sleep?"

"Naru, if something had occurred, what did you intend to do?"

"Well, of course, if the situation worsened, I would call you. But it didn't come to that..."

...How rare. Naru and Lin-san were having a personal conversation. I wondered what made the latter anxious that got Naru feeling a bit impatient. "Hey, Naru?"

"Hm?"

"This is an irrelevant question, but are you and Lin-san living in the same place?"

"...That's how it is. What about it?"

''...Well, it's nothing really. I see~ That's how it is~'' I didn't know his address and telephone number. (Because there's the office, it served its purpose well enough that it's unnecessary for me to know other things.) I wasn't even sure where they're living. Hehh, I felt I'd come a step closer. "Ah, that's right. Kasai-san had said we should tell her if there's anything she could help with."

"She did?"

"Yeah. Ubusuna-sensei too."

"Amateurs can't handle the situation well when we have them help us..." Naru grumbled, looking fed up.

"They aren't amateurs, are they? Kasai-san is extremely well-informed at different kinds of things. Since she said her knowledge is from Ubusuna-sensei, sensei is even more well-informed."

"Hmph..."

"If you try talking to them, you'll discover that they're good people. I thought Kasai-san was scary when we first met her at the Biology lab, but at that time my nerves were considerably on edge." That's right. Saying things such as '' 'I'll curse you to death!' '' in the company of teachers—the teachers themselves were the ones who drove her to do that. "During all this dispute, both Ubusuna-sensei and Kasai-san appear to be having a really difficult time. Isn't Ubusuna-sensei admirable? Shouldn't the teachers nowadays protect their students and so on until their own positions are at risk? We can say the same even to subordinate teachers. But still they're not capable of doing that usually."

"Is Ubusuna-sensei from Yuasa?"

"Seems like it. It's said that that's how it is for almost all female teachers in this school. But you know..." After I trailed off, I said out of the blue, "Hey, Naru?" I tried saying what was bothering my little heart. "Kasai-san can never really put a curse on anyone, right?"

Naru looked puzzled. "I guess not. No matter how much PK she has, she can't possibly curse a large number of people like this. Not to mention, there's the fact that the spirits are appearing where their victims are..."

"About cursing straw dolls and such, they don't work, do they?" I asked.

"According to hearsay, superior psychics are superior spellcasters, but...that's probably not true. When you use a straw doll, you'll have to hammer a nail into it."

Uh-huh. That's true. "It should be painful at the spot where you hammered the nail after all, right?"

"...Yes. Such instances like spirits appearing due to straw dolls are—" Naru began, but jolted aback. He turned to Lin-san; the latter also looked like he had the wind knocked out of him. "Lin..."

"That is possible."

''Eh? What is?'' I examined the two of them. ''What are they talking about?''

"Why didn't I notice it until now?"

"Um... Hello, are you there?" I queried, and Naru glanced back at me.

When he was about to say something, we heard many footfalls.

It was the arrival of the group of psychics.

===2===

"I'm sorry~" Ayako started explaining while coming in, "This depraved monk slowed me down—"

Bou-san went to pick up Ayako and the others and took them here with his car.

Bou-san frowned. "It's not just my fault. It's because Masako was grumbling that she doesn't want to come..."

At his reprimanding gaze, Masako said, "I don't want to come here and be of no use."

She's absolutely still sulking.

"Even Matsuzaki-san right there took time doing her makeup..."

"It's the way a woman grooms herself."

"You should have finished grooming before we came over to get you."

"You're fine. You do not need makeup and such after all. But I am different from a young girl like you."

"The difference is in rawness. Haven't you thought that you've painted your face about one or two centimeters thick?"

"What was that?!"

With his cold voice, Naru suppressed the two who were glaring at each other. "Can't you two just cut it out!" His eyes were chilling and steely.
"The present situation is now clear," he declared, and everyone's eyes rounded.

"...What did you say?"

When Bou-san moved forward, Naru said, "I said I know what's happening in this place."

Everyone fell silent.

"It is a curse."

''...A curse?''

"Somebody is casting a curse on people in here. That is the cause of everything."

"Hey, hold on a moment," Bou-san interrupted in confusion. "A '''curse'',' you say...? Then, does that also mean somebody is using a straw doll?"

"It's slightly different, but it's almost like that."

In a dubious voice, Ayako also said aloud, "But then, what about the spirits?"

"They're not the problem."

"Saying they’re '''not the problem'' '... What is the connection between the curse and the spirits?"

Naru surveyed everyone. "The practice of cursing someone by driving a nail into a doll originally came from Onmyoudou. This influenced Shinto, Buddhism, and Shugendo and was furthermore established as folk magic."

"...That's true, but..."

"There are two ways to curse someone in Onmyoudou: '' 'Enmi'' ' and '' 'Kodoku.'' ' '' 'Enmi'' ' is a cursing method that consists of using either a doll or the belongings of the person you're cursing. '' 'Kodoku'' ' involves killing an organism, and that organism's malicious spirit will be used to curse one's enemy to death. Using a straw doll is a technique of '' 'Enmi''.'

“Onmyoudou originated from the philosophy of eight ''Yin-Yang'' trigrams which came from China. From the beginning, both '' 'Enmi'' ' and '' 'Kodoku'' ' are ancient enchantments introduced in China... They're methods from 'Fukodou.' The Onmyoudou in Japan…is a mixture of eight ''Yin-Yang'' trigrams’ philosophy and China's ancient enchantments.”

"...Uh-huh. In short, since cursing someone using a doll came from Onmyoudou, it also came from China, right? Now what?"

"Usually when cursing someone by nailing a doll, the grudge of the person who hammered the nail reaches his or her enemy through a mysterious power, and thereby one would think that malice does harm."

"Isn't that how it is?"

"It isn't. The spellcaster... By driving a nail into the doll, the person casting the curse beseeches a god or a spirit to put a deadly spell on someone. Receptive to that plea, the god or spirit will direct the death curse to one's enemy. This is the original form of '' 'Enmi''.' In other words, through the use of the '' 'Enmi'' ' method, the god or the spirit will be used as a demon in the end."

"...Hold on. Did you say '' 'demon'' '...?" Ayako raised her voice. "What do you mean by that? Are you saying that if you cast the '' 'Enmi'' ' spell, rather than a mysterious power, it is the god or evil spirit that will come to torment your enemy?"

"That's right." Naru swept his gaze over us.

''...An evil spirit will come to torment the other person…'' "That's..." I muttered, and Naru gave a nod.

"I think what's happening in this school is undoubtedly caused by '' 'Enmi''.' This is the aspect of the case: Someone cast the spell of '' 'Enmi'' ' against the people involved in this school. Because of that, evil spirits go to the location of the accursed party. These evil spirits don't have the power to kill those people overnight. They will lead them to their deaths by gradually tormenting them. When the spellcaster's power isn't enough, he may not be able to call a spirit to kill his enemy.

“Anyway, according to rumors, strange things are happening in this school because of that curse. Nervous people who are affected by these rumors start misunderstanding that supernatural things are happening to them. The extreme example will be that girl who was possessed by a fox spirit. That's how pandemonium broke out in this school."

"...I get it." Bou-san groaned. Then leaning forward, he asked, "Who the hell is doing this?"

He had asked Naru, but it was Masako who answered, "I know who's doing such a thing. ...It's Kasai-san, isn't it?"

''...Kasai-san?''

Ayako bobbed her head. "You're right. Her own psychic ability rejected her, and she was severely criticized. People who covered up for her also suffered severely. So isn't that why she said, '' 'I'll curse you to death'' ' ? She put her words into action."

"Kasai-san didn't do that!" I yelled unintentionally.

"Ooh, why not? Is there someone else who would?”

"Kasai-san isn't that kind of person. She wouldn't do that."

"Well, as they say, appearances can be deceiving."

"She isn't like that!" They don't even know Kasai-san. "Perhaps somebody else did it! There are probably a lot of people who bear a grudge against teachers and students."

"I doubt it. ...Well, call Kasai-san. If we question her closely, won't everything be cleared?" Ayako stated plainly.

"I won't let you do that."

"Mai, exactly what is up with you?"

"It's just that you can't do that. Are you going to apprehend Kasai-san without any proof just because she has a motive? She's already hurting due to severe criticisms about her psychic ability issues!"

The first time I met her, Kasai-san's entire body was on edge because of the distrust of others. Although she had finally calmed down a bit, something like that could happen again!

Naru peered at me. "Kasai-san is the one who's the most suspicious. Yoshino-sensei, one of the victims, is the very man who accused her at the morning assembly."

"...But you're wrong."

"Can you tell that for sure? If we leave her be, someone might end up dead, you know?"

...No way. I cast my eyes down. ''When he says something like that, I can't say he's absolutely wrong…''

At that moment, an image crossed my mind. I couldn't describe it very well. It's kind of a colored shadow. I had a feeling that that unidentified thing was clearly telling me ''"No."''

I lifted my face and returned Naru's gaze directly. There were spirits as I'd thought. Naru was being targeted as I'd thought. ''I will believe in myself.'' "It's not Kasai-san. I'm sure of that."

Ayako and Masako burst into sarcastic laughter.

"You look stupid!"

Naru's jet-black eyes gazed back at me. "...Are you positive about that?"

"I am."

"Is it your intuition again?"

"Yes, it is." ''...Have any complaints?''

Unexpectedly, Naru's eyes softened. "Very well. I'll believe you."

"...Really!?"

"I owe you a lot this time, so I'll put my faith in you here. For now we'll settle with the hypothesis that Kasai-san might not be the culprit, and we'll search for the very culprit himself."

...Yay! Thank you!

Ayako and Masako looked displeased.

"Naru, are you serious?"

"Of course."

Masako appeared even more displeased than Ayako. “Are you going to leave things be until the culprit is known? As things are, we do not even know if someone is dead."

"I'm aware of that. We can't leave the curse alone. Lin and I will look for the perpetrator. I want everyone else to search for the dolls."

Everybody went speechless.

"What?"

"There are two ways to break ''Enmi''; it's either we return the curse to the spellcaster, or we look for the doll used for ''Enmi'' and burn it. As a rule of ''Enmi'', one must bury the doll nearby the cursed person, such as in his or her house or workplace. If the culprit is connected to this school, then it's highly likely that the dolls are in the vicinity."

"And who will you have looking for them? Us?" Bou-san looked weary. "How vast do you think the school grounds are? If you include the planned construction site for the adjacent student center, do you know what a huge area that is? Are you saying we should dig up the whole place for that!?"

"At least, the culprit must have buried a doll of me on the second or third day. I think we'll know if it's still buried later."

Bou-san eyed Naru resentfully.

Naru gave him an icy stare in return. "How about you go home if you don't want to do it?"

"...I'll do it. I'll do it, okay?" Bou-san shrugged.

Naru turned to Lin-san and me. "Let's begin. Come with me."

===3===

Lin-san and I followed Naru who walked ahead of us. There’s a dead silence in the school building where afternoon classes had started.

“Naru! Where are you going?”

“There’s something I want to check,” was his short reply, and he headed to the 2-5 classroom.

At present, Taka’s 2-5 class had apparently transferred during school hours. The classroom was deserted; unattended, it was cold. It appeared totally different when there were people in it.

It’s the cursed seat. The girl who was sitting on it was injured and hospitalized right now.

“What are you going to do?”

Naru took out the belongings inside the desk without a word. He peered into it and then turned it over. “…Found it.”

…Lin-san and I peered into the desk as well.

A paper was stuck directly deep inside it. Naru peeled off that paper. Behind that, a board of hitogata was affixed with a packing tape. He tore off that hitogata and held it out to Lin-san.

Lin-san regarded the hitogata and remarked, “…It’s well-made. There’s no mistake it’s Enmi. However this…doesn’t put a curse on a specific individual, but seemingly on someone who has this seat.”

“Indeed.” Naru nodded. He turned to the dazed me and said, “This seat doesn’t cause accidents to anyone in particular, but to the person who sat on it. Besides that, I believe the one it’s cursing isn’t a person but the desk.”

…I see.

“If we take this as an example… we can suppose that the curse at the track-and-field clubroom also didn’t target anyone specifically, but the entire track-and-field club members. …Let’s go and see.”

The tenement-like building where the track-and-field clubroom could be found lay on the edge of the field.

Naru glanced inside and tilted his head a bit in doubt at the clubroom’s concrete floor. “Is it usually underground?”

“Yes. It can also be above the ceiling, but…”

Naru cast his eyes up at the ceiling Lin-san had mentioned. It was a ceiling merely formed by a square board. Naru dragged a chair from that area and stood on top of it. He started examining the room’s ceiling board. “It’s possible that any of the guys have moved it though…” Naru knocked on the ceiling board.

Dust descended upon us, and I covered my eyes. In haste, I looked down and blinked. The floor nearby a locker had a crack, and I noticed a small rise on it at that instant. “…?” When I looked at it properly, I could tell that the concrete that covered the floor was broken, and that that spot was slightly elevated. I touched the little risen concrete as a test.

—It budged.

With all my might, I lifted that chunk of about thirty centimeters on all sides. The ground under it became visible. “Naru!”

At my call, Naru jumped down from the chair. He looked at the gap I’d indicated and came digging up with his immaculately white hands. Oddly, I felt as though I’d committed a crime, so I hurriedly helped him dig.

“…I got it!” I touched a hard object with my fingertips right away, and I pulled that out.

It’s a hitogata made of a whittled board. On its surface, characters were written with black ink, but I couldn’t read them because it’s muddied.

When I gave it to Naru, he handed it over to Lin-san. Lin-san simply nodded wordlessly.

Naru turned around to me. His eyes held a faintly tender expression. “Well done, Mai.”

…Uwaaa, he p-praised me!

“As expected, it’s Enmi. No doubt about it. All we have to do is to collect the rest of the buried hitogata. Mai did a very good job this time.”

…Ehehehe~ I didn’t do much.

“Collecting them all will be difficult,” said Lin-san, and Naru stood up while he dusted off the dirt on his hands.

“I don’t think so. We could ask the culprit.”

“How will we find the culprit?”

“It’s not impossible. We should find out who’s connected to that cursed seat and the track-and-field club. The culprit would be at the extension of that line.”

“…Yes.”

===4===

Naru ordered Lin-san to do something, and the latter went out to investigate. Me and Naru searched for Taka.

Once we had forcibly pulled her to the conference room during her class, we briefly explained the circumstances to the bewildered girl and asked for her cooperation.

“That’s fine with me, but… What can I assist you with?” inquired Taka in curiosity.

But Naru said, “Don’t you have any idea about that cursed seat?”

“I would have told you if I had any…”

“Then I’ll rephrase the question. The culprit has a grudge with a person who sat on that cursed seat. —Who was sitting on it initially?”

“I don’t remember who it was on the first term. On the second term, it was a girl named Murayama.”

“From what day and until when did she sit on that chair?”

Taka was wrapped in thought for a moment. “Um, we first changed seats on the middle of September. We change seats every 15th day of the month. So with summer break in between, I guess Murayama-san sat there from July 15 to September 14.”

Naru nodded and took a note of that. “She had an accident, didn’t she?”

"Yes.”

“When did Murayama-san get into an accident?”

"Um, I forgot what day it was, but it was two or three days before the seat change. That’s why at the beginning everyone thought nothing of it.”

“Right… The culprit has July 15 to September 14 with summer break in between… So two or three days before…would be the 11th or the 12th day. It might be during that time that the jufu was stuck to the desk. Since the series of accidents and illnesses started occurring on mid-September, the person who sat there before Murayama-san probably had nothing to do with it. Murayama-san must have done something to cause the culprit’s grudge.”

“…I wouldn’t say such a thing—” Taka tilted her head.

“How about another victim of an accident?”

“Nuh-uh…” Taka tilted her head thoughtfully more and more.

“Someone at least holds a grudge. It’s possible that the culprit only knows how Murayama-san looks like. Meaning, a teacher who’s not in charge of her class or a student from another grade may have that limitation.”

“About that, just a second… You see, Murayama-san sometimes comes in contact with teachers who aren’t in charge of her class, and she even gets involved with clubs and people from other grades at times. The strict Murayama-san also regularly visits the people in the literature club.”

Naru tapped his pen against the desk. “Well, how about the track-and-field club? Who has a grudge with that club?”

“…Track-and-field… I heard that they have a never-ending squabble with the softball club regarding who has the right to use the field. But then there’s a strong disagreement between the track-and-field and volleyball clubs. Because of that, the former seems to have a bad relationship with the volleyball club as well. And…” All of a sudden, Taka said, “The track-and-field club’s advisor is a realist.”

“…?”

“The advising teacher is the kind of person who doesn’t believe in things like spirits and psychic abilities. Consequently, all club members are non-believers as well. Sawaguchi-san has track-and-field as a club of her required curriculum. But track-and-field club members are mostly there in the curricular track-and-field, and it’s very likely that she was bullied by them.”

After Naru pondered for a bit, he asked for the name of the advising teacher. The advisor was the teacher who said on our first day that a ghost appeared in his car, and he was hospitalized due to an accident afterwards.

…Sawaguchi-san…

“Did Sawaguchi-san frequent Takahashi-san’s class?”

“…Yes. You see, during the Kasai Panic… That is, when the school was in an uproar since Kasai-san said she can bend spoons, she became greatly sought after. If they found her on the hallway or somewhere, everyone would drag her into a class. Sawaguchi-san was always found together with Kasai-san, so she had come to our class many times.”

“I see…” murmured Naru, and then he asked, “Is Murayama-san, who had an accident first, a non-believer of psychic abilities? Or is she a believer?”

“…She’s a firm non-believer.” Taka stared at Naru anxiously. “Which reminds me, when we took Kasai-san into our classroom and such, she spoke with extreme sarcasm for us to hear. She wasn’t sarcastic to Kasai-san and us only; even members of the biology club and Ubusuna-sensei were under fire as well. She clearly complained to us, who invited Kasai-san.” After saying that, she looked at me. “Mai… is this the cause? Is Sawaguchi-san the culprit? Or is it…?”

“…I don’t know.”

Sawaguchi-san didn’t come to school. We heard she was persecuted by teachers and bullied by students and that in the end she dropped out of school after being absent.

She might have a strong grudge towards the people who attacked her. Since Sawaguchi-san wasn’t in school anymore when we arrived, we forgot about her. Even she could bend keys… Naru had said that ‘Superior psychics can be superior spellcasters.’ In that case, the culprit could be Sawaguchi-san…

===5===

Naru asked Taka about the names of the people in the anti-Kasai faction and marked them on a list of names. As far as Taka knew, they’re the people who attacked Kasai-san.

After we let Taka return to her classroom, Naru and I gazed at that list of names. The marked people were all tormented by the curse, and they had come to consult with us.

“So this is it, as expected…” Naru muttered.

“…Is Sawaguchi-san the culprit?”

“I don’t know. It sounds wrong to you, but it’s also very likely that it’s Kasai-san.”

“It is, right? I don’t want to say it, but doesn’t Ubusuna-sensei also have a motive? What do you think about her?”

“I’ve got nothing to say… However, if anyone can cast the curse, there’s no guarantee it will be successful. That’s if that person didn’t have a training beforehand.”

“…Or have an ESP?”

"Yes. The person has psychic powers or had a formal training and so on.”

How about Ubusuna-sensei?

She’s well-informed about parapsychology, but no story came up about her having had formal training.

Besides, was there anyone who had a formal training in this school? Or someone who had ESP? Or someone with psychic powers?

…No matter how much I thought about it, the most suspicious ones were Kasai-san and Sawaguchi-san…

However, I believe in my own intuition. Kasai-san isn’t the culprit. If that’s the case, the one who remains to be suspicious was only Sawaguchi-san…

Naru stood up. “Let’s meet up with Sawaguchi-san.”

“…Yeah.”

Naru and I went to a teacher to ask for Sawaguchi-san’s address. Because she herself hadn’t come to school, we had no choice but to visit her house. When we asked Sawaguchi-san’s homeroom teacher, the latter said something unexpected.

“It seems like Sawaguchi-san ran away from home.”

This homeroom teacher was in the group that attacked Kasai-san and the others, so it’s expected that he would be tormented by loud rapping sounds wherever he went.

“I got a call yesterday from her home. I was told her money and belongings were gone, so she probably ran away. I told them to go out today for certain to file a missing person report to the police.”

Naru went silent, looking perplexed. After leaving the faculty room, I parted with Naru to look for Kasai-san.

I caught Kasai-san before her class. I pulled her into an empty classroom around that area. “I heard Sawaguchi-san ran away from home.”

As soon as I said that, Kasai-san was a bit puzzled, and after that she crouched down there. “…It’s my fault.”

“No, it’s not. That’s not true.”

“It is. …Mizuho told me that she would quit school and leave her house to work. She intended to run away from home since the beginning…” Kasai-san buried her face in her knees. “It’s true, you see. She told me she was bullied at school, but her family scolded her to go to school. …It’s my fault.”

“No, it’s not. It’s not your fault. Sawaguchi-san isn’t fair!”

As though saying, 'What?’ Kasai-san stared back at me.

"Well, isn’t it true? You should do your best to not lose to those around you. If you’re friends, you should do your best together. Kasai-san, although you’re crying and worrying that it’s your fault, you stayed at school alone, and she just ran away by herself. She should realize that!”

Aah, it makes me angry. Why did she run away? She left her friend and ran away by herself.

"It’s not your fault. It’s just that Sawaguchi-san is a coward and a slick one at that. You were also attacked. And yet you haven’t given up. You don’t have to feel responsible for someone who ran away and abandoned a friend that’s in the same boat as her!”

Tears fell down Kasai-san’s face while she squatted, and she looked up at me. ”…It seems like I also thought of that… Now I feel a bit relieved.“

"Of course you should.”

After those words left my mouth, Kasai-san laughed. “That’s right. …Amazing. Mai, you’re optimistically willful.”

“Yup. I don’t think like everything is my responsibility. I’m not a weakly emotional girl.”

“…I’m sentimental, huh…? I think you’re right.”

“Yes, I am.” I sat down next to Kasai-san.

“Mizuho…didn’t go to school, and no matter how many times I asked her to go, she doesn’t want to. Even though I called her recently, I just admonished her, so she didn’t even answer my calls. I’m worried about Mizuho, but in my heart I felt sad. It seemed like she left me behind, so I felt helpless.”

“Yeah.” …Of course she would think like that.

“I wonder when was the last time we talked on the phone. It’s quite a while ago. At that time, Mizuho told me she’d quit school and go to work, and I cried after she hung up. Even I don’t know why I cried, but I thought I was sorry for Mizuho so I cried. But right now, when I think back on it, it wasn’t that. I felt abandoned by Mizuho and felt betrayed by my friend, so I cried because I was lonely.”

“Yeah.”

“Mizuho is unfair.”

“I told you so.”

“I won’t lose.”

“Excellent.”

“I won’t give up and I’ll do my best. Mizuho will have a place she belongs to when she got the courage to come back home.”

“Say, Kasai-san…”

“Yes?”

"You’re the best~”

Kasai-san laughed once I said that.

“Don’t you think it’s stupid of Mizuho to abandon suuuch a good friend like you?”

"I do, I do. I even want to declare a candidate to succeed me.”

“If you’re on the right side, who’s the opposing one?”

“You mean the left wing?”

“The stupid Mizuho will have it then.”

“Yeah.”

I was silent for a bit, staring at my feet.

“I have to go to my lesson.” Kasai-san rose to her feet.

“You shouldn’t worry too much.”

“…Yeah. I’ll do my best. Good luck on your work too, Mai.” After smiling at me, she said, “In the field of that person as well, okay?”

“That person?”

“Shibuya-san.”

…Aagh. As I said, that's…

“Does it seem like you have a chance?”

“Not at all. But you see—”

“But what?”

Ehehe~ I was useful, so he praised me~

When I told her my story, she said, "Heh~ Doesn’t that mean you’re not absolutely hopeless?”

“…I wonder~?”

“You’ll be fine. Keep fighting.”

“You too, Kasai-san.”

“I’ll win.”

We both giggled.

“Alright, now I’m really going to class.” Kasai-san raised her hand.

I also raised my hand and then abruptly called, “Hey, Kasai-san?”

“Hm?”

“You said it’s been a long time since you’ve spoken to Sawaguchi-san, right?”

“What about it?”

“Then, Sawaguchi-san doesn’t know the school’s current state or that we came here to investigate?”

Contemplating, Kasai-san slanted her head slightly. ”…Probably… I think she doesn’t know… I had no chance to say it, but since I heard that she didn’t even answer Kei-sensei’s calls, I think she might not know. I should have told her. The attitude of everyone who attacked us must have changed a bit because they had seen a ghost. They became less aggressive, including Yoshino-sensei.“

"Yeah…” I answered reluctantly.

…I didn’t want to say that.

It felt like my throat was clogged, and I tried asking her again. “Regarding Ubusuna-sensei… Can she see spirits?”

Kasai-san shook her head. “Why? If she could, she would have helped you guys a long time ago. I heard Kei-sensei doesn’t have the talent to put something into practice. She only knows how to do it by theory.”

“I wonder if she had no formal training.”

“I heard nothing about it…”

I felt struck on the head. Ubusuna-sensei had no ability to cast a curse. So the ones left were Sawaguchi-san and Kasai-san…

But didn’t Sawaguchi-san not know that Naru had come to school? In other words, wouldn’t that mean that Sawaguchi-san couldn’t curse Naru!?

She had no motive to do that. She didn’t know about Naru after all.

Then, why did the ghost appear wherever Naru was? That couldn’t be a mere ghost. That was Enmi. It was an evil spirit summoned through Enmi.

So Sawaguchi-san couldn’t be the culprit as well.

===6===

When I returned to the conference room and told him about the matter in question, Naru gaped at me.

“Mai, what happened to you this time? Aren’t you being extremely helpful?”

…I’m sorry, okay? For being useless until now.

“You’re right. Sawaguchi-san isn’t the culprit. Besides, why would the curse follow me wherever I go?”

"Isn’t it because you’re a hindrance?”

"A hindrance?”

"Well, aren’t you here to solve the mysterious case in this school? As you’re a hindrance to himself, the culprit decided to eliminate you.”

“…If that’s the case, then it shouldn’t be only me who’s cursed. Don’t you think all of us should have been cursed? At least, the curse shouldn’t be cast upon only me, but it should be on this conference room.”

“That’s…”

Oh, I see. I got it. Yes, it’s true. Definitely true.

“So in other words, what’s happening in this school is due to the curse, right? About the curse, didn’t it come from Onmyoudou? Then, isn’t an onmyouji the one who can break it?”

”…Yeah.“

"That’s the reason. Because you’re an onmyouji, you’re a hindrance to the culprit in particular…”

“What did you say I am?”

"An onmyouji.”

“Why do you think I am one?”

…I blinked in surprise. Why… he asked. “…You’re not an onmyouji?”

"I’m not.”

Whaaaat! No way!! “But didn’t you use a hitogata in the previous case!? Bou-san said only an onmyouji can do that…”

“It was Lin who made that.”

…Lin-san… “…Is Lin-san an onmyouji?”

"Yeah, it seems so.”

…Whaaat? Then, Naru’s simply a psychical researcher? Somehow… I’m disappointed…

“It’s unlikely that the culprit would misunderstand like that. Supposing I’m really an onmyouji, I don’t think there’s a way the culprit would know that…”

“I told someone…”

“What?”

"I told someone that you’re an onmyouji.”

“…Who?”

What should I do? ”…Kasai-san…“

After giving me an intent gaze, Naru looked up at the ceiling and breathed a sigh. "So that’s to say… Kasai-san misunderstood that I’m an onmyouji? Mai, that means…”

“Yeah. I know. The probability that Kasai-san is the culprit has gone up, am I right?”

“It was you who said Kasai-san isn’t the culprit.”

“Yeah.”

“Will your belief remain unchanged?”

"I want to ask you about one thing.”

“What is it?”

“Do you think there’s a possibility that someone can cast a curse without knowing he’s the one doing it?” Unconsciously, for instance. In a trance, for instance.

"That’s impossible. Especially if it’s Enmi...”

“Then… my belief hasn’t changed.”

Naru tapped the desk lightly with his fingers. “Very well. I’ll believe you once again. …However, if an evidence that suggests Kasai-san is the culprit comes out in the open, I won’t agree with you.”

“…Yeah.”

It’s not Kasai-san. That’s impossible.

Naru rose. “I’m going to investigate something. You’ll help everyone search for the hitogata.”

“Roger that.”

100% Translated~

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Ghost Hunt:Volume3 Chapter2|Previous Section]]
| Return to [[Ghost Hunt|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Ghost Hunt:Volume3 Chapter4|Next Section]]
|-
|}

Ghost Hunt

2022-01-23T13:54:27Z

Rxls: /* Volume 3 - I Can't Sleep Due to the Abundance of Evil Spirits / 悪霊がいっぱいで眠れない */

{{Status|Active}}
<vote type=1 /><small>{{furigana|'''Do you follow this series? Rate it!'''|Only available to registered users. [[Special:CreateAccount|Register here]]}}</small><br>

The Ghost Hunt series is also available in the following languages:

*[[Ghost Hunt%7ERussian_Version%7E|Русский (Russian)]]
*[[Ghost Hunt - Français|Français (French)]]
* [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Ghost_Hunt_~_(Italiano) Italian (Italiano)]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

----
[[Image:GH_projects.jpg|200px|thumb|The Akuryou Series]]

'''Ghost Hunt''' is a series of novels written by Ono Fuyumi. The series was released between 1989 – 1994. It has a manga (1998 - Present) and anime (3 October 2006 – 27 March 2007) adaption. The series was originally titled the "Akuryou Series" (悪霊シリーズ).

The manga was renamed to "Ghost Hunt," and since the anime was based on the manga, it adopted the title "Ghost Hunt" instead of "Akuryou" (the original title). "Akuryou" (悪霊) roughly translates to "Evil Spirits."

This project has recently been revived by [[User:Sinmay|Sinmay]], whose LiveJournal can be found [http://sinmay.livejournal.com/ here]. If you enjoy reading the translations, be sure to head over and say thanks!

September 2015: Please note that [[User:Yumemi.sayaka|Yumemi Sayaka]] is in the midst of editing volume 1 & 2 before hopefully moving on to the translation and completion of volume 3, your patience is much appreciated :). Decided to keep project status as "stalled" first as am not sure how long editing volume 1 & 2 will take. Thanks!

September 2016: [[User:Sera131|Sera131]] is currently translating Volume 6. Chapter updates should occur every one to two weeks.

January 2017: [[User:Sera131|Sera131]] is currently working on revisions for Volume 8 before moving onto translations.

August 2019: [[User:Witchhuntress|Witchhuntress]] is continuing the translations of Volume 3. She will edit the earlier chapters of Volume 3 after she finished the rest of it that weren't translated yet. Chapter 5 will be updated within one to two weeks.

== Translation ==

=== [[Ghost_Hunt:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Translators are asked to [[Ghost_Hunt:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on (see [[Format_guideline#Translators|the Guideline page]] for usage rules).

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

The majority of the translations come from the Chinese version. If you spot any inconsistencies, feel free to edit, as this is an open wiki. The translations for volume 3 (in-progress), volume 6, and volume 8 are from the Japanese versions. Again, as this is an open wiki and translators as learning Japanese as they go along, feel free to edit.

September 2015: Editing for the existing novels is being done by reference to the Japanese version of the novels, however please note that [[User:Yumemi.sayaka|Yumemi Sayaka]] is not re-translating the entire existing novels, she is merely going through the English version and checking it against the Japanese version where inconsistencies have arisen. Feel free to edit if you notice anything out of place.

=== Feedback ===
If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=1023 Feedback Thread]

== Updates ==
*'''31 Aug. 2019''' - Added Parts 3-6 of chapter 4 of Volume 3 and Parts 1-2 of Chapter 5; Parts 3-4 of Chapter 5 is now being edited by [[User:Witchhuntress|Witchhuntress]].
*'''17 May 2017''' - Added Volume 6 Author's Note.
*'''30 Mar. 2017''' - Added Epilogue of Volume 8.
*'''28 Mar. 2017''' - Added Chapter 15 of Volume 8, Epilogue of Volume 8 is now being translated by [[User:Sera131|Sera131]].
*'''14 Mar. 2017''' - Added Chapter 14 of Volume 8, Chapter 15 of Volume 8 is now being translated by [[User:Sera131|Sera131]].
*'''04 Mar. 2017''' - Added Chapter 13 of Volume 8, Chapter 14 of Volume 8 is now being translated by [[User:Sera131|Sera131]].
*'''28 Feb. 2017''' - Added Part 2 of chapter 4 of Volume 3, Part 3 is now being edited by [[User:Witchhuntress|Witchhuntress]].
*'''21 Feb. 2017''' - Added Chapter 12 of Volume 8, Chapter 13 of Volume 8 is now being translated by [[User:Sera131|Sera131]].
*'''10 Feb. 2017''' - Revision & Translation of Chapter 11 of Volume 8 completed, Chapter 12 of Volume 8 is now being translated by [[User:Sera131|Sera131]].
*'''31 Jan. 2017''' - Revision of Chapter 10 of Volume 8 completed, Chapter 11 of Volume 8 is now being revised by [[User:Sera131|Sera131]].
*'''21 Jan. 2017''' - Revision of Chapter 9 of Volume 8 completed, Chapter 10 of Volume 8 is now being revised by [[User:Sera131|Sera131]].
*'''15 Jan. 2017''' - Revision of Chapter 8 of Volume 8 completed, Chapter 9 of Volume 8 is now being revised by [[User:Sera131|Sera131]].
*'''23 Nov. 2016''' - Added Epilogue of Volume 6, Volume 6 Author's Note is now being translated by [[User:Sera131|Sera131]].
*'''21 Nov. 2016''' - Added Chapter 6 of Volume 6, Epilogue of Volume 6 is now being translated by [[User:Sera131|Sera131]].
*'''04 Nov. 2016''' - Added Chapter 5 of Volume 6, Chapter 6 of Volume 6 is now being translated by [[User:Sera131|Sera131]].
*'''21 Oct. 2016''' - Added Chapter 4 of Volume 6, Chapter 5 of Volume 6 is now being translated by [[User:Sera131|Sera131]].
*'''06 Oct. 2016''' - Added Chapter 3 of Volume 6, Chapter 4 of Volume 6 is now being translated by [[User:Sera131|Sera131]].
*'''01 Oct. 2016''' - Added volumes 1 & 2 of Akumu no sumu ie, translated by [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/ touchturnfly] (be sure to thank him on his website)
*'''27 Sep. 2016''' - Added Chapter 2 of Volume 6, Chapter 3 of Volume 6 is now being translated by [[User:Sera131|Sera131]].
*'''16 Sep. 2016''' - Added Prologue & Chapter 1 of Volume 6, Chapter 2 of Volume 6 is now being translated by [[User:Sera131|Sera131]].
*'''25 Mar. 2016''' - Added Part 1 of chapter 4 of Volume 3, Part 2 is now being translated by [[User:Witchhuntress|Witchhuntress]].
*'''17 Mar. 2016''' - Added Part 6 of chapter 3 of Volume 3, Chapter 4 Part 1's translation is now being revised by [[User:Witchhuntress|Witchhuntress]].
*'''12 Mar. 2016''' - Added Part 5 of chapter 3 of Volume 3, Part 6's translation is now being revised by [[User:Witchhuntress|Witchhuntress]].
*'''02 Nov. 2015''' - Volume 2 edited, Volume 3's translation to begin in the middle of November
*'''01 Oct. 2015''' - Volume 1 edited, Volume 2 is in the process of being edited
*'''09 Sep. 2015''' - Volume 1, editing by [[User:Yumemi.sayaka|Yumemi Sayaka]] has begun
*'''03 Apr. 2010''' - Volume 7, Chapter 4 begun
*'''07 Jul. 2009''' - Please welcome our newest translator [[User:Sqwark|Sqwark]], who will be handling translations for Volume 4
*'''07 Mar. 2009''' - Added Part 4 of chapter 3
*'''01 Mar. 2009''' - Added part 3 of chapter 3

== The Akuryou series by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ono_Fuyumi Ono Fuyumi] ==

=== Volume 1 - ''Are there really lots of Evil Spirits?!'' / 悪霊がいっぱい!? [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===

[[image:GH_projects.jpg|left|200px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Pressure Falling / 気圧低下]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Storm Approaching / 暴風雨注意報]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Storm Warning / 暴風雨警報]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Central Pressure 912 Millibars / 中心気圧九一二ミリバール]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Maximum Velocity 68 Knots / 最大風速六十八ノット]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume1_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Wind and Rain Subside and the Waves are High / 風雨弱まるも波高し]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume1_Chapter7|Chapter 7 - Flood Warning / 洪水高潮警報]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume1_Chapter8|Chapter 8 - Warning Lifted / 警報解除]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:*[[Ghost_Hunt:Volume1_Translator's Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 2 - ''There really are a lot of Evil Spirits!'' / 悪霊がホントにいっぱい! [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
[[image:GH_Volume2_cover.jpeg|left|200px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:* [[Ghost Hunt:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue]]
:* [[Ghost Hunt:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Spirits' Residence / 悪霊の棲む家]]
:* [[Ghost Hunt:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Girl / 少女]]
:* [[Ghost Hunt:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 - You Can't Play with those Kids / その子たちとは遊べない]]
:* [[Ghost Hunt:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Woman, To You I Give a Child / おんな、汝に子を与う]]
:* [[Ghost Hunt:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:* [[Ghost Hunt:Volume2 Author's Note|Author's Note]]
:* [[Ghost Hunt: Volume2 Translator's Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3 - ''I Can't Sleep Due to the Abundance of Evil Spirits'' / 悪霊がいっぱいで眠れない ===
[[image:GH_Volume3_cover.jpeg|left|200px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - School / 学園]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Psychic / サイキック]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Onibi / 鬼火]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Curse / 呪詛]]
:* Chapter 5 - Hitogata / ヒトガタ ([[Ghost_Hunt:Volume3_Chapter5|Part 1&2]],[https://hermina05.livejournal.com/15370.html Part 3],[https://hermina05.livejournal.com/15651.html Part 4],[https://hermina05.livejournal.com/15873.html Part 5])
:* Chapter 6 - Spellcaster / 呪者 ([https://hermina05.livejournal.com/16225.html Part 1],[https://hermina05.livejournal.com/16421.html Part 2])
:* [https://hermina05.livejournal.com/16672.html Epilogue]
:* [[Ghost Hunt: Volume3 Translator's Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 4 - ''Lonely Evil Spirits'' / 悪霊はひとりぼっち [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===
[[image:GH_Volume4_cover.jpeg|left|200px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:* [[Ghost Hunt:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - Don't Play with Spirits, Children / 死霊とあそぶな、子供たち]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - Dance in the Shadows / 陰に踊る]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - Blue Silhouette / 碧い影]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume4_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Chrysalis / さなぎ]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume4_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - I was Watching That / それを見ていた]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume4_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 5 - ''I don't want to become an Evil Spirit!'' / 悪霊になりたくない! [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume5|(Full Text)]]===
[[image:GH_Volume5_cover.jpeg|left|200px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:* [[Ghost Hunt:Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume_5_Chapter_1|Chapter 1 - That Mansion / その家]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume_5_Chapter_2|Chapter 2 - Blindfold / めかくし]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume_5_Chapter_3|Chapter 3 - Hide-and-Seek / 隠れ鬼]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume_5_Chapter_4|Chapter 4 - Toward the Clapping Hands / 手の鳴るほうへ]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume_5_Chapter_5|Chapter 5 - Human Devourer / 人喰い]]
:* [[Ghost Hunt:Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:* Author's Notes
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 6 - ''Don't call me an Evil Spirit'' / 悪霊と呼ばないで [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume6|(Full Text)]] ===
[[image:GH_Volume6_cover.jpeg|left|200px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:* [[Ghost Hunt:Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume_6_Chapter_1|Chapter 1 - House by the Cove / 入り江の家]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume_6_Chapter_2|Chapter 2 - Unforeseen Circumstances / 不測の事態]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume_6_Chapter_3|Chapter 3 - Object from the Sea / 海から来るもの]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume_6_Chapter_4|Chapter 4 - Calamity / 凶事]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume_6_Chapter_5|Chapter 5 - Judas / ユダ]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume_6_Chapter_6|Chapter 6 - God Approaching / 寄り来る神]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume_6_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume_6_Author's_Note|Author's Note]]
:*[[Ghost_Hunt:Volume6_Translator's Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 7 - ''I don't mind Evil Spirits! (Part 1)'' / 悪霊だってヘイキ！(上) [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===
[[image:GH_Volume7_cover.jpeg|left|200px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume_7_Prologue|Prologue]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume_7_Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - 11th of August / 八月十一日]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume_7_Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - 12th of August / 八月十二日]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume_7_Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - 13th of August, 7.00 am - 11.00 am / 八月十三日　午前七時－午前十一時]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume_7_Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - 13th of August, 11.00 am - 3.00 pm / 八月十三日　午前十一時－午後三時]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume_7_Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - 13th of August, 3.00 pm - 5.30 pm / 八月十三日　午後三時－午後五時三十分]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume_7_Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - 13th of August, 5.30 pm - 8.00 pm / 八月十三日　午後五時三十分 ― 午後八時]]
:* [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume_7_Chapter 7|Chapter 7 - 13th of August, 8.00 pm - 11.00 pm / 八月十三日　午後八時－午後十一時]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 8 - ''I don't mind Evil Spirits! (Part 2)'' / 悪霊だってヘイキ! (下) [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume8|(Full Text)]]===
[[image:GH_Volume8_cover.jpeg|left|200px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
:* [[Ghost Hunt:Volume 8 Chapter 8|Chapter 8 - 13th of August, 11.00 pm - 12.00 midnight / 八月十三日　午後十一時－午後十二時]]
:* [[Ghost Hunt:Volume 8 Chapter 9|Chapter 9 - 14th of August, 12.00 midnight - 1.00 am / 八月十四日　午前零時－午前一時]]
:* [[Ghost Hunt:Volume 8 Chapter 10|Chapter 10 - 14th of August, 1.00 pm - 3.00 pm / 八月十四日　午後一時－午後三時]]
:* [[Ghost Hunt:Volume 8 Chapter 11|Chapter 11 - 14th of August, 3.00 pm - 3.30 pm / 八月十四日　午後三時－午後三時三十分]]
:* [[Ghost Hunt:Volume 8 Chapter 12|Chapter 12 - 14th of August, 3.30 pm - 4.00 pm / 八月十四日　午後三時三十分－午後四時]]
:* [[Ghost Hunt:Volume 8 Chapter 13|Chapter 13 - 14th of August, 4.00 pm - 5.00 pm / 八月十四日　午後四時－午後五時]]
:* [[Ghost Hunt:Volume 8 Chapter 14|Chapter 14 - 14th of August, 5.00 pm - 6.00 pm / 八月十四日　午後五時－午後六時]]
:* [[Ghost Hunt:Volume 8 Chapter 15|Chapter 15 - 14th of August, 6.00 pm and beyond / 八月十四日　午後六時以降]]
:* [[Ghost Hunt:Volume 8 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:*[[Ghost_Hunt:Volume8_Translator's Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

== Akumu no sumu ie by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ono_Fuyumi Ono Fuyumi] ==
=== Volume 1 - ''The House in Which Nightmares Dwell (Part 1)'' / 悪夢の棲む家(上)===
[[image:Akumu no sumu ie 01 Cover.jpg|left|200px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/1094.html Prologue]
* Chapter 1
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/1968.html Part 1]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/2210.html Part 2]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/2489.html Part 3]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/2787.html Part 4]
* Chapter 2
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/3020.html Part 1]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/3162.html Part 2]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/3486.html Part 3]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/3655.html Part 4]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/3967.html Part 5]
* Chapter 3
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/4137.html Part 1]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/4383.html Part 2]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/4702.html Part 3]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/4978.html Part 4]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/5248.html Part 5]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/5495.html Part 6]
* Chapter 4
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/5765.html Part 1]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/5999.html Part 2]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/6304.html Part 3]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/6467.html Part 4]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/6783.html Part 5]
* Chapter 5
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/6995.html Part 1]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/7267.html Part 2]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/7461.html Part 3]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/7859.html Part 4]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/8165.html Part 5]
* Chapter 6
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/8331.html Part 1]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/8525.html Part 2]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/8782.html Part 3]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/9142.html Part 4]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/9218.html Part 5]
* Chapter 7
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/9489.html Part 1]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/9823.html Part 2]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/10005.html Part 3]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/10240.html Part 4]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/10708.html Part 5]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/10915.html Part 6]
* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/11159.html Afterword]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 2 - ''The House in Which Nightmares Dwell (Part 2)'' / 悪夢の棲む家(下)===
[[image:Akumu no sumu ie 02 Cover.jpg|left|200px|border]]
<table border=0 cellpadding=0><tr><td>
* Chapter 8
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/11993.html Part 1]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/12200.html Part 2]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/12335.html Part 3]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/12752.html Part 4]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/13346.html Part 5]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/13678.html Part 6]
* Chapter 9
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/13828.html Part 1]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/14261.html Part 2]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/14461.html Part 3]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/14723.html Part 4]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/14857.html Part 5]
* Chapter 10
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/15217.html Part 1]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/15506.html Part 2]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/15673.html Part 3]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/16016.html Part 4]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/16299.html Part 5]
* Chapter 11
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/16508.html Part 1]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/16803.html Part 2]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/17072.html Part 3]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/17382.html Part 4]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/17540.html Part 5]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/17683.html Part 6]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/18130.html Part 7]
* Chapter 12
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/18405.html Part 1]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/18522.html Part 2]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/18918.html Part 3]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/19125.html Part 4]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/19432.html Part 5]
* Chapter 13
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/19706.html Part 1]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/19778.html Part 2]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/20095.html Part 3]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/20391.html Part 4]
* Chapter 14
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/20524.html Part 1]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/20779.html Part 2]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/21118.html Part 3]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/21308.html Part 4]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/21649.html Part 5]
* Chapter 15
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/21899.html Part 1]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/22200.html Part 2]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/22331.html Part 3]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/22582.html Part 4]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/23016.html Part 5]
:* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/23144.html Part 6]
* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/23353.html Epilogue]
* [http://spr.dreamwidth.org/23711.html Afterword]
</td></tr></table><br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==

*Supervisor:
*Project Manager: [[user:HolyCow|HolyCow]]

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Yumemi.sayaka|Yumemi Sayaka]]
:*[[User:Witchhuntress|Witchhuntress]]
:*[[User:Sera131|Sera131]]
:*[http://spr.dreamwidth.org/ touchturnfly]

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[User:derawr|derawr]]
:*[[User:Sinmay|Sinmay]]
:*[[User:Sqwark|Sqwark]]

Those who are interested in translating and are able to do Japanese --> English can PM/e-mail [[user:HolyCow|HolyCow]] for the RAWs, or try slapping him about in the IRC channel.

=== Editors ===

'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:HolyCow|HolyCow]]

===Scripts Partially Contributed===

We would like to thank these users for contributing portions of translated script:

*Kaie for Volume 1's Prologue and Chapter 1 (both versions)

Unfortunately partial contribution of translated scripts are no longer accepted for this project.

== Series Overview ==
'''Original Kodansha Edition'''
*''Are there really lots of Evil Spirits?!'' / 悪霊がいっぱい!? (August 5, 1989, ISBN 4-06-190311-X)
*''There really are a lot of Evil Spirits!'' / 悪霊がホントにいっぱい! (November 5, 1989, ISBN 4-06-190365-9)
*''I can't sleep due to the abundance of Evil Spirits'' / 悪霊がいっぱいで眠れない (March 5, 1990, ISBN 4-06-190417-5)
*''Lonely Evil Spirits'' / 悪霊はひとりぼっち (September 5, 1990, ISBN 4-06-190485-X)
*''I Don't Want to Become an Evil Spirit!'' / 悪霊になりたくない! (March 5, 1991, ISBN 4-06-190594-5)
*''Don't Call me an Evil Spirit'' / 悪霊と呼ばないで (October 5, 1991, ISBN 4-06-198575-2)
*''I don't mind Evil Spirits! (Part 1)'' / 悪霊だってヘイキ! 〈上〉(September 5, 1992, ISBN 4-06-198696-1)
*''I don't mind Evil Spirits! (Part 2)'' / 悪霊だってヘイキ! 〈下〉(October 5, 1992, ISBN 4-06-198697-X)
*''The House in Which Nightmares Dwell (Part 1)'' / 悪夢の棲む家(上) (March 20, 1994, ISBN 978-4-06-255156-4)
*''The House in Which Nightmares Dwell (Part 2)''/ 悪夢の棲む家(下) (April 20, 1994, ISBN 978-4-06-255164-9)

'''Media Factory Edition'''
*''Ghost Hunt 1 Ghost Stories of the Old School Building'' / ゴーストハント1 旧校舎怪談 (November 19, 2010, ISBN 978-4-8401-3594-8)
*''Ghost Hunt 2 The Doll's Cage'' / ゴーストハント2 人形の檻 (January 14, 2011, ISBN 978-4-8401-3688-4)
*''Ghost Hunt 3 The Girl's Prayer'' / ゴーストハント3 乙女ノ祈リ (March 18, 2011, ISBN 978-4-8401-3862-8)
*''Ghost Hunt 4 Dead Spirit Game'' / ゴーストハント4 死霊遊戯 (May 20, 2011, ISBN 978-4-8401-3911-3)
*''Ghost Hunt 5 The Labyrinth of Fresh Blood'' / ゴーストハント5 鮮血の迷宮 (July 15, 2011, ISBN 978-4-8401-3978-6)
*''Ghost Hunt 6 It comes from the Ocean'' / ゴーストハント6 海からくるもの (September 22, 2011, ISBN 978-4-8401-4245-8)
*''Ghost Hunt 7 Open the Door'' / ゴーストハント7 扉を開けて (November 18, 2011, ISBN 978-4-8401-4307-3)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Fuyumi Ono]]
[[Category:Linked Project]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Drama]]
[[Category:Genre - Horror]]
[[Category:Genre - Mystery]]
[[Category:Genre - Psychological]]
[[Category:Genre - Romance]]
[[Category:Genre - Shoujo]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

Ghost Hunt:Volume4 Chapter1

2022-01-23T13:38:30Z

Rxls: Revert anon changes to translator's original text

==Chapter 1 - Don't Play with Spirits, Children ==

===1===

We set off to Ryokuryou High School. This was the second day.

It is 3 hours away from the office by car. After passing through Funabashi and Chiba, with a view of Yokosuka and its surrounds across the ocean, is the school's compound.

This time the investigators include Naru, his assistant Lin-san and me. Regretfully Taka and Chiaki-sempai remained in the office.

And there were the usual 4 psychic users.

The Monk, John, the Miko and Masako.

Although these members have worked together often in the past, this was the first time we started a case with the intention of cooperating. The shocking thing is this time, Naru contacted them, saying "I hope to have your help".

After checking everyone's schedule, we made our plans. First to enter the school was Naru, the monk and myself. Based on our preliminary investigations, we would discuss what equipment we would need, and Lin-san and the Miko would bring them. Masako and John had plans they could not get out of, and would come the next day.

Ryokuryou High School is a rather dislikable school.

Although I say that, I don't mean that it is an eerie place or anything like that.

First, when we arrived at the back gate at the appointed time, there was a teacher waiting for us. However, that teacher's attitude was terrible. Even when we greeted him, he didn't even acknowledge us with a nod.

After entering the back gate, the teacher took us to the principal's office. The principal was even worse. His attitude was incredibly arrogant, his tone very impolite. Furthermore, although he requested our company to do an investigation, he did not trust us and made no attempt to hide it.

And then, the finishing blow was the guidance teacher Matsuyama-sensei.

"Are you the head?" he asked Naru as he brought us to the meeting room that was to be the headquarters of our investigation.

How could that person speak like that to someone he has just met?!

Matsuyama-sensei looked at us judgmentally - "All this commotion about spirits - there's nothing more nonsensical and stupid." - and flung out such a line.

That bastard, who does he think he is?

Matsuyama-sensei glared at us with naked contempt while we were too shocked to reply. His gaze finally settled on Naru.

"Just how old are you anyway?", he asked.

"Seventeen."

"What about Senior High?"

"Please use your own imagination."

Matsuyama-sensei snorted in laughter at that and turned his head to look at me.

"And you?"

"Sixteen. First year of Senior High."

"Don't you have school today? Playing truant, aren't you? Where's your school? Let's hear it."

So what if he knows which high school I go to? Contact the school and have them give me demerit points? Firstly, even if I told you the name of the school, would you even know where the school was?


"I have already been granted permission by my school."

When I said that, Matsuyama-sensei showed me a hate-filled glare.

"It's a really leniently managed school, to be so lax."

Don't you stick your nose into other schools' business. I really like my own school.

Matsuyama (I will address him without an honorific from now on) hurried through the school's corridors.

"Belief in the supernatural is a recent fad; when one thinks like that, one gets lazy, hence its popularity. When brats who have not even completed their compulsory education are bound by such beliefs about super powers and UFOs, they use these non-existent things to escape from reality. Furthermore, taking advantage of the situation, conmen come to mingle. Youths these days for no good reason, can't seem to do work reliably."

...Conmen. Was that referring to us? How dare he call us, well-behaved and honest workers, conmen?!

Come on Naru, hurry up and refute him. When, if not now, are you going to use that normally poisonous tongue of yours?

But Naru was silent. Even the monk made no reply.

Matsuyama sneered at us mockingly.

"Recently amongst these fraudulent neo-religions, it looks like even girls have been implicated in these malicious situations, right?"

Hmph... Just as I was about to express my displeasure, the monk started speaking in a seldom used, quiet, extremely polite tone.

The monk, Takigawa Housou, age 25, is a monk from Mt. Koya. He has a day job as a studio musician. He manages band activities on one hand, and is a psychic power user on the other. In other words, he is multitalented.

"If we are talking about the recently popular small scale religious groups, I think it is more accurate to call them New Rising Religions." 

"What?"

Matsuyama looked unprepared for that attack.

The monk continued his act and said, "that is to say, recent - in what they call the Third Age of Religion that we are currently in the midst of; about the rapidly spawning witchcraft based small scale religious groups, they should be called New Rising Religions to be accurate."

Matsuyama looked like he was about to say something, but the monk did not give him a chance to interrupt.

"And if we are discussing these New Rising Religions, these are the ones that came chronologically after the Second Age of Religion. This is common knowledge."

"Such small details don't matter!" roared Matsuyama. The monk smiled a satisfied smile.

"So it is. But, don't you feel that arguments based on mistaken knowledge are meaningless?

"No, Sensei might have only been slightly misinformed; but if you are really unaware, I can enlighten you. Even though you are an educator; to allow you to persist in your misunderstanding is unthinkable."

Instantly, Matsuyama was speechless.

Success. Well done, Monk.

"As long as people don't mess up the essential parts in life, that is enough! What the heck, you people! I don't know if it is the attraction of boring religion, or if there is something strange going on in the depths of your minds; a student like you who is clearly skiving, and a man like you who keeps his hair long and messy will sooner or later wind up on the wrong path!"

That... What? Is he trying to say that we're walking a path forbidden to man?

That bastard!!

"Is it here?"

Naru pointed to a door; above the door hung a sign, "Meeting Room".

"Yes."

Matsuyama said as he violently opened the door.



=== 2 ===

When the door opened, student council president Yasuhara was waiting for us inside.

He rose upon seeing Naru.

"I've been waiting for a long time."

Naru nodded in greeting towards Yasuhara. Matsuyama spoke up.

"Yasuhara, don't you need to be in class?"

"The third year's class time has already been greatly reduced."

Oya, so Yasuhara is a third year. It is rare for a student to continue to be council president in the last month of his third year.

"No problems with exams?"

"Please do not worry."

Yasuhara was clearly forcing his expression.

Looking slightly put off, Matsuyama sat heavily on the chair.

"Now what? What do you do first?"

He looked at us sarcastically.

"Start a fire, and then chant scriptures?"

The corners of Matsuyama's lips raised slightly in a hint of a smirk. He's a really irritating fellow.

We ignored Matsuyama's presence.

To the monk's question, "How shall we start our investigation now?", Naru glanced at his watch.

"So we shall. Let’s start by seeking out students involved in the various incidents to understand the situation."

After saying that, Naru turned to me and continued.

"Ignore the case of the small fires. Go and look for the students involved in the other three incidents."

How do I find them?

Before I could reply, Yasuhara cut in.

"Let me do it."

"That would be much faster. Thanks."

"Sure."

Matsuyama sat on the chair, looking on as we spoke.

Naru bowed slightly to Matsuyama.

"Thank you very much for your help. Sensei may return to your office. We do not require further assistance."

"That won't do. It is my job to manage students.

"These supposed students may not leave the field of vision of the teacher."

Yasuhara's expression hardened with anger. Naru, still expressionless, calmly continued.

"Anyone involved in these incidents is considered our client. We need to maintain the privacy of our clients."

"Do children have any privacy to speak of?"

Sure they do!

I could not help getting increasingly angry. Naru remained calm throughout.

"Regardless of age, clients are clients. Now please leave."

"Do you mean to say you will be inconvenienced by my presence?"

Uncle, who do you think you are, you bastard.

The monk said angrily.

"The principal said we would have freedom to do our work."

"Even if it was freedom it would be limited. I'd like to hear what you self-proclaimed psychics are up to under the guise of mingling with our students."

"In that case, please go to the principal's office."

Naru's reply caused Matsuyama to be temporarily lost for words.

That's right. The one who summoned us had always been the principal.

Matsuyama's face was crimson with anger. He straightened his back and looked like he had something to say, but only creased his lips in disapproval and stood up. Hastily he left the meeting room and fired his parting shot as he stalked through the doorway.

"Do as you please. Whatever happens at the end of the day is the principal's responsibility!"

Such irresponsible words!

What could happen? What was he talking about?

After that, Matsuyama slammed the door with enough violence to shake the walls, and exited the scene.

=== 3 ===

"Despicable bastard!!! Just because he is the scum of human society, he looks like others as though they are the same as him!"

I could not help shrieking in the direction Matsuyama disappeared in.

"Teachers, educators; what are teachers! Aren't teachers supposed to be role models for students?!"

Haaa. Haaa. Oh my, I hate this type of immoral, rude, and tyrannical bastard the most.

Crap. When I noticed, Yasuhara was already looking at me, shocked.

Ah ah, I'm in really deep trouble now.

Then he gurgled with laughter.

"Well said!"

Huh? I'm saved?

The monk let out a sigh of relief.

"It's not like we're trying to be his friends. For me, I was eagerly anticipating when Naru's poison tongue would make its appearance."

Yeah, me too.

Naru gently shrugged his shoulders, wearing that godly expression of his.

"It's meaningless to preach to a pig."

Naru said with great gravity.

He's really, really incredible.

The truth was that Naru was also angry.

"Yasuhara-kun, could I trouble you to have the people involved gather here. Could you send them here in order?"

"Yes. Leave it to me."

Yasuhara nodded and sprinted out of the meeting room.

The first persons Yasuhara brought in were a group of girls. They were the girls involved in the mass absenteeism, from class 2-5.

"And the representative is?"

"I am Okamura Kazumi."

Naru opened his notebook.

"Please tell us how the incident occurred."

Okamura-san bobbed her head. Clearing her throat, she said:

"Spirits appeared in the LL classroom. Then, we were afraid and refused to attend class. Even though we told the teacher, we would only get scolded. There was no other choice except for us to all take leave from school."

She said that forcefully.

"What type of spirits appeared in the LL classroom?"

"It was a child, a little boy."

"Has Okamura-san seen it with your own eyes?"

"I've seen it."

Her reply was short and crisp. Poor dear, her face was turning green. She definitely had encountered a really frightening thing.

"It started with the voices. When I played a tape that I previously recorded, I realized there was some sound I hadn't heard before in the background. I thought it was the voice of a child."

"Could you hear what he was saying clearly?"

"No. The voice was soft, not at the level where I could discern what was said. Subsequently..."

She paused.

"There was someone touching my leg."

Naru signaled her to continue.

"I was shocked and looked down. Under the table there was a boy grasping my leg."

She hurried on.

"There's barely any space under the table for a child. Although that's the way it should be, there really was a child there, just kneeling under the table. Even now, I still clearly recall what he looks like. A boy, about six years old, and he wore a Goosebumps inspiring smile on his face!

"Finally it became the sound of weeping.

"I was shocked and jumped out of my chair, shrieking. Just as I was about to call the teacher to inform him about the boy, when I looked down again, he had already disappeared. The teacher did not believe me, but there really was someone there!"

Naru nodded. Okamura-san relaxed upon seeing the acknowledgement.

Naru looked at the rest of the girls.

"Is there anyone else who has seen this spirit?"

All 5 girls raised their hands in response.

Naru questioned them individually. Everyone had experienced incidents similar to Okamura-san.

"Besides the persons here, is there anyone else who has seen it?"

Naru asked. Okamura-san nodded.

"There are about two more persons. Many more have heard the voice."

"How many?"

The girls all pulled faces. Then, "probably everyone has heard it," was the reply.

"What about students in other classes?"

"I know a few who say they have seen it; it looks like there are large numbers who have heard the voice."

Naru nodded.

The monk was writing something with blue ink on the floor plans provided by the school.

Naru showed a thoughtful expression before continuing.

"Finally, have you heard of the other incidents that have happened in the school?"

The group looked at each other, and Okamura-san responded once again with a hardened expression.

"They say Sakauchi-kun has appeared in school."

"And this Sakauchi-kun is?"

"A first year student who died in September."

Ah... That male student who committed suicide... a common plot device in regular ghost stories.

"In school, one feels that someone has brushed pass; and some things have appeared in the classroom. Then... more recently, there have been new Seven Wonders..."

The other girls started speaking.

"Yeah, that's been there for ages. The rumors have increased, not about that, there are new stories."

One of the girls started counting off on her fingers.

"First, 'The Unopenable Safe'. Following that, 'The Dismembered Human Model'. And then there was, 'The Man Who Jumped'. A man appeared to jump from the school's roof, but on closer look, there was no one... next was..."

"'The Old Man of the Furnace', when the lid of the furnace was opened, the face of an old man appeared inside. 'The Reversed Mirror'."

"Oh, yes. Doesn't the mirror in the gym's toilet often show reflections of objects that are in reverse?"


"And 'The Geography Room'? When it was cleaned, the fluorescent light fell."

"Eh? What about 'Footsteps in the Chemistry Lab' there's that, right?"

"And 'The Sickbay'? The second innermost bed would suddenly appear to have been slept in."

Everyone reported various strange incidents, and the meeting room became very noisy.

That is, the so called "Seven Unthinkables", was, in general, more than seven such tall tales. Despite that, the sheer volume of the stories gave me a bad feeling. The floor plan the monk was writing on was soon covered with blue.

Naru had everyone quiet down.

"Thank you everyone. We will investigate the situation properly."

=== 4 ===

Following that was the group that planned the exorcism. There were 8 males and females in the group.

Naru asked them who their representative was. After squabbling amongst themselves for the position, they finally decided on a girl called Araki Kozue-san to speak for the group.

"Then, Araki-san, please tell us how the incident progressed."

"Oh, where should I begin... My classroom is located in the East Block. This supposed "East Block" is basically made up of special classrooms, like the chemistry lab etc. The room neighboring my classroom is the Music Preparation Room. It is used to store musical instruments. Strange sounds came from there."

"And these strange sounds are..."

"Sounds of things being dragged on the floor; and the noises were loud and clear. The teacher also appeared to hear it and went next door to check, but said there was no one there.

"There were also strange sounds being heard in the LL classroom. Although I have never heard it myself, many others have.

"Besides that, there was that day when my class was in charge of cleaning the geography classroom: when we were cleaning, the bulb of the fluorescent light dropped down. Or rather, the fluorescent tube. In any case just one tube fell out. The tube shattered and the shards of glass flew all over the place, so there were many people who were injured. Although we reported it to the teacher, he could only tell us to be careful; the problem was not solved at all."

She looked both angry and frightened.

"And besides that there were the fires; everyone says they started last autumn. More accurately, they started since that first year student committed suicide. I'm convinced all these are linked, but the school does not take any action."

"So you decided to take matters into your own hands?"

"Yes. Because if we leave things as they are, who knows how many people would be hurt the next time? The teachers are useless. If it were us, we might be able to do something. Unlike what the news and tv claims, we are not entirely certain that these incidents are the fault of Sakauchi-kun; but to take no action? With no action we would never know if it was good or bad, so..."

"So it was like that."

"Does Araki-san know Sakauchi-kun?"

"No. I only knew of his existence after the incident."

"It looked like he left a suicide note... do you know of the details?"

"Yes. It was famous instantly: 'I'm not a dog'."

Not a dog...

"Do you know what it means?"

"I feel I can understand what he meant. Because sometimes I feel like a dog or some cattle. I'm micromanaged from the color of my hair to the color of my personal belongings; I'd get lectured for things from my language use to my attitude: it's just like disciplining a dog. That suicide note probably referred to something like this."

Ah ah, I understand where she is coming from. My school's school rules are not strict, but it's not like I don't know how strict the rules are in other schools. Not long ago, when I heard there was a rule like this: "the maximum time for a toilet break is 3 minutes", I wondered: did the makers of the rule have people in mind when they made it?

"And then I thought, Sakauchi-kun must have hated the school; there are some people who say they have seen the ghost of Sakauchi-kun. That's why I thought the students of the school could properly console the soul of Sakauchi-kun. However the teachers did not allow us to do so. Somehow teachers always think that a gathering of large group of students means we are up to no good."

Eh eh. If it was Matsuyama, I'd easily believe he could say such things.

Naru gently nodded.

"And besides these, would you know about the strange incidents that happened in this school?"

They, too, related countless tales experienced by themselves or their close friends.

The monk, looking frustrated, had given up taking notes midway.

After Araki-san's group left, the next group was represented by Miyasaki Masayo-san. This group had claimed to have been bitten by the black dog.

Disregarding the already frustrated monk and myself, Naru continued his questioning patiently.

"Then, Miyasaki-san?"

Looking small surrounded by her friends, Miyasaki-san raised her head. Her foot was bound by a white bandage.

"Please."

"Yes. That..."

She scanned the room, frightened, before slowly starting to speak.

"Starting this autumn, strange things have been happening in our class. That is... we heard strange sounds; like the whining of a dog, with "he... he..." like breathing sounds. It was very discomforting. Then... who knows when... people started getting leg wounds. That was about December. It was just like being bitten by a dog, there were even bite marks."

"Is that victim currently here?"

Naru scanned the group. A frail looking male student had raised his hand.

"What was the situation?"

"That is, while many described hearing the dog's sounds, I have never heard it, and I thought they were only lies. Then one day during class I suddenly felt pain in my foot. It was a sudden spike of pain. I examined my foot after class and found a bite mark. As I was wearing long pants it wasn't a big deal, there was only a little blood; there were also puncture holes through the uniform."

Naru nodded, and turned once more to Miyasaki-san and had her continue.

"Yes... After that incident similar incidents would occasionally occur, but no one ever saw the dog... until recently..."

"On the day of that incident, who was the first to be bitten?"

Naru asked. One of the girls replied.

"It was I."

"And what happened?"

That girl shrugged.

"Nothing much, I was just suddenly bitten by something. There are around 5 others who were bitten after that. I realized what had happened and jumped up in shock. The teacher asked me what had happened; I said I had been bitten. And then the student beside me pointed to the side of my foot and said: 'there’s a dog.' When I looked down, I saw a black dog running past my foot."

"Nearly everyone in the class saw the dog?"

Miyasaki-san nodded. Then, in a whisper,

"It was actually a lie."

Eh?

"I mean, the teacher said he did not see the dog; that was a lie. Because, the teacher fled the classroom with us. But on the papers, the teacher nevertheless claimed not to have seen it. Then we asked that teacher, he denied seeing it."

All the students nodded in agreement to Miyasaki-san's words.

"Does anybody have any theories about the reason for the appearance of the dog?"

Naru asked. A different male student said,

"Initially it wasn't a dog but a fox."

"A fox?"

"Yes. For a period of time, our school... eh?"

He looked around him. The 2 female students sitting on either side of him continued urgently,

"Please, what was it?"

"Trying to hide it won't work; the briefest investigation would reveal all."

She said this, looking straight at Nrau.

"For a period of time, it was very popular to play Kokkuri-san (summoning Fox Spirit) in our school. Because of that, we thought it was a fox doing the haunting. All this while, until we saw the dog, everyone believed it was just a fox."

Naru's expression turned solemn.

"Our school is managed very strictly; if we were caught the punishment would be severe. Everyone was playing in secret, it was really popular."

Miyasaki-san said, stuttering.

"Probably very few have not played."

"Is there anyone amongst you who have not played?"

Naru's question did not receive a single reply.

Naru nodded in understanding, and asked if they knew of the other strange incidents in the school. Like the last time, there were so many peculiar stories that I could faint.

=== 5 ===

The last to enter was the group who had suffered mass poisoning.

Student Council President Yasuhara showed in 6 students, and seated himself too.

"That is to say Yasuhara was also one of the victims?"

Yasuhara smiled at Naru's question.

"Yes. I am also one of the 'students with weak constitutions'. Whatever the question, fire away."

Oh yes, the newspaper report wrote "we believe that students with weak constitutions were brought down for some reason". The correspondent had tried his best to rationalize the incident. Whether we looked at Yasuhara or any of the others, none of them appeared frail.

Naru's expression momentarily softened.

"In that case, let me ask your representative, Yasuhara. What are the details?"

"Perhaps you already know from reading the newspapers, the incident occurred on the 18th of December, Monday, at 2pm in the middle of class."

Straight to the point and easily understood. Yasuhara is really an intelligent person.

"Nearly half the class collapsed, to be precise there were 19 persons.

"At the beginning of class there was already a male student who felt nauseous. Just as he deliberated leaving the class, suddenly there appeared many others saying the same thing. I was wondering what was going on, when I too suddenly felt unwell. From the start of the class, I had thought that the air in the classroom was somehow bad. There was a strange stench; we opened the windows; but we continued to discuss what the source of the smell was so everyone was restless during break, that's why that made an impression."

"So it was like that. Do you know of the cause?"

"No. When the furnace burns wrong, one's mood is affected, although it isn't that big a deal; it a similar type of feeling. I have previously eaten raw food and experienced food poisoning, and it felt totally different from this incident. This incident had nothing to do with food poisoning. Furthermore, the school uses air conditioning, hence eliminating the possibility of a gas leak."

En en.

"Does this stench persist in the classroom?"

Yasuhara nodded.

"We are all numb to it so we are not sure if it is still there, but even now one can smell slight traces of that stench. When students from other classes visit our classroom, they would all ask, 'what's this odor?'

"And there are times when the smell would suddenly become overwhelming. After that incident, there were also instances when the teacher first felt unwell. At that time everyone evacuated the classroom with a sense of dread, although only the teacher went to the sickbay. And after that, I can recall there were also several occasions when the stench suddenly became much stronger. Yes, about 7 or 8 times since that incident."

"Were there any victims?"

Yasuhara shook his head.

"No. Or rather... Initially I did not believe this was a supernatural phenomenon. Our classroom is on the first floor; below... I mean what was further beneath, that is, in the stratum there is a pool of bad gas, was what I hypothesized to be the reason. However, Eda..."

Yasuhara turned back to look at the male next to him.

"This fellow would scatter salt whenever the stench grew strong. After doing so the foul smell would suddenly vanish. What the heck, if it was explained as a natural phenomenon, that would be really weird."

Naru looked at the male student called Eda.

"Why scatter salt?"

"That, because don't they say that salt is cleansing? We throw salt when we return from funerals and other stuff. So I felt that we could try it in school to see if it worked. After scattering the salt the stench disappeared instantly."

"Feeling...?"

He scratched his head.

"Anyway, at the end of the day, I thought, people often say that doing so (scattering salt) in school would force spirits to emerge, and the reason for the poisoning is unclear; I always felt there was a link to spirits and what not..."

Naru's pale fingers lightly rapped the table.

"If spirits are involved in this incident, do you have any hypothesis about the cause?"

Yasuhara's group tilted their heads in thought.

"I don't know."

"Really? Sorry to trouble you then."

Naru nodded gently towards Yasuhara.

"On a separate note, I have a question for student council president Yasuhara."

"Yes."

"When did you first notice the strange things happening here?"

Yasuhara paused slightly to think.

"I started thinking 'there is definitely something wrong here' first with the mass absenteeism. Only... yes, I had started feeling something was amiss around the period of the cultural festival."

"The details are?"

"Because the number of weird rumors increased. Since autumn, the student grapevine has reported nothing but strange tales. Here and there someone saw a ghost or something; I heard these stories, and started feeling uneasy."

Yasuhara looked very serious.

"As there was preparation work to do for the cultural festival, everyone would remain in school until late. That is, everyone suddenly became very reluctant to stay back. The change in the girls' (behavioral) tendencies was especially acute. Normally they would loiter around even if they had nothing on. I felt that was a little strange."

Naru nodded.

"What about the series of fires that happened before the mass absenteeism. What do you feel about that?"

"I can't recall the exact date; the first fire was around the middle of October. At first I thought it was started by some mischievous fellow or other who used fire carelessly. Then 10 days later there was another fire. At that time the teachers were getting a little nervous, the perpetrator was still unknown. And then the next... "

"12 days later?"

"Yes. To call it an accident would be too strange, and there were those who said it was not arson. The teachers had apparently increased their guard, but 12 days later the fire still happened. Although the teachers had diligently patrolled (the school), they still could not identify the perpetrator."

"And there was yet another fire 12 days later?"

"Yes. Then they even used the special locks boys’ schools use, although now they no longer bother. But still there was a fire. At that time the mass absenteeism incident happened; deep down I felt that it would be very weird if it was actually arson."

"And from then on there was a 12 day cycle?"

"Yes. Always on the morning of the 12th day."

"Locks?"

"It is locked."

"When will the next fire be?"

"The last time was on the 11th, so this time it should be on the 23rd. That's 2 days from now."

Naru was deep in thought. He tapped his ball point pen on the table and quickly looked up.

"Lastly..." As he said that, he looked at the group, and asked them about the strange rumors. After listening to their last incredible story, Naru shut his notebook and rose.

"Can you let me see your classroom?"

"Yes, please."

=== 6 ===

With Yasuhara's group leading the way, we made our way to that classroom - 3-1.

The classroom was located at the first floor of the West Block. Ryokuryou High School's compound is shaped like the character “コ”, to the north is the gymnasium; the staff rooms and student canteen are adjacent to each other in the North Block; turning a corner is the East Block consisting special classrooms; turning another corner is the South Block with normal classrooms. A turn away from the South Block is the West Block. It is a 3 level facility with only classrooms.

Once the door opened, a weak odor slammed into my senses. It was a hateful stench, like the smell of something rotten.

Yasuhara entered the classroom, and turned to look at us.

"I practically can't smell the stench anymore, what about you guys?"

Naru nodded.

"And it's not a very strong smell, but there definitely is an odor."

The monk opened the classroom's windows.

"Even after opening the windows, the stench does not dissipate."

Squinting, Naru scanned the room. Touching each table, he moved around the room.

"There is no place where the stench is particularly strong."

Yasuhara nodded.

"It is like that. Although we have carefully searched for the source of the stench, the whole classroom stinks."

Naru nodded, and then he suddenly stood still. He turned to look towards Yasuhara's group surrounding the door.

"Has anything strange ever happened here?"

"Strange things?"

Yasuhara tilted his head. Naru's expression was severe.

"Like summoning, this type of thing."

Naru studied everyone's faces; the crowd started murmuring.

"Isn't he talking about Worikiri-sama?"

"That is..."

Addressing the various softly squabbling voices, Naru said, "What is it?"

Yasuhara represented the crowd to reply.

"Recently... That is to say, from the start of the second semester, Worikiri-sama has been popular. Is that it?"

With that last line was directed to the girls behind him.

The girl nodded nervously.

"Not just our class, it is popular throughout the school - Worikiri-sama, Gongen-sama and what not."

Worikiri-sama...?

"What is that?"

Although I directed my question at the monk, he turned to look at the girls.

"I have it with me, it has not been used." a girl piped up. She retrieved a piece of paper from her desk.

"This."

Ah!

On the paper were the Fifty Sounds. This is... Kokkuri-san...


The monk appeared to think so too.

"Isn't this Kokkuri-san?"

The girls went into an uproar. The girl who handed us the paper looked at us, highly dissatisfied.

"As if. Your supposed Kokkuri-san is summoning a fox, right? At the center there is an illustration of a Torii... I've heard that Kokkuri-san is very dangerous, and shouldn't be done casually. For this, look."

She pointed to the strange symbol in the center of the page. There were words arranged into a circle with the words "Yes" and "No" on either side. The repeated word "鬼(Oni; Demon)" arranged in a circle and the checkered pattern within left a strange impression.

"Worikiri-sama is summoning a god. It is very accurate in predicting love matches etc. Gongen-sama is..."

While she spoke, the monk snatched the paper without warning.

"Watch it!"

"How does Gongen-sama appear?"

The monk had crushed the piece of paper into a ball.

"Gongen-sama is a summoned god. Because it is a god, it can help us solve problems etc..."

The monk threw the paper ball. It hit the wall before dropping into the rubbish bin.

"What? Is there a problem?!"

The girl looked uneasily at the monk.

"Gongen-sama. Tarou-san. Hitofude-sama. Cupid-san. They are all aliases for Kokkuri-san."

"Eh!"

The exclamations came not just from the girl who handed us the paper.

"What you were doing was well and truly Kokkuri-san. It is the same thing regardless of what you name it. You casually summoned spirits, and treated them as toys."

"How could it..."

The monk looked furious.

"Even the uninitiated is capable of summoning. Summoning a spirit can be done by anybody, but to send a spirit back needs practice. Don't do it anymore."

"But... everyone says that if it is Worikiri-sama then it isn't frightening, and it does not matter..."

"That's bullshit. It's because you all do this type of stupid thing that these strange disturbances occur!"

Seeing the monk's face, the girls were immediately dejected.

"Really, here and there is all like this. In the class where the black dog appeared, there were also people playing this type of sick games. They probably summoned a low level wondering spirit. The mass poisoning must have been the fault of something similar."

"But! Worikiri-sama is very popular throughout the school!"

"Goodness... This fellow is really lucky, the school building has yet to collapse."

The girls lowered their heads.

Naru interrupted.

"You said it is very popular. How high is its popularity?"

The girls made eye contact with each other.

"The truth is that in school, everyone has been doing it."

"Amongst those present here is there anyone who has not done it?"

Including Yasuhara, not a single person raised his hand.

=== 7 ===

At this time we spread out and visited various classrooms, getting hold of any remaining students, and asked if and how many times they have done Kokkuri-san.

The main aim of the investigation was to determine the popularity; the proportion of students who have done it; estimate the frequency of the practice. The investigation was more or less complete before sundown, so we returned to the meeting room for tea.

As the meeting room did not have any facilities, Yasuhara brought utensils for making coffee from the student council room. After using an ancient heating plate to boil water, I added the instant coffee. I scrubbed the old fashioned western styled enamel tea cup, and appreciated the retro feel. It must have been used through many generations of student councils.

"How is it?"

After serving the coffee to everyone, Yasuhara seated himself. Then he surveyed us.

Leaning on the chair's back, the monk stared at his pile of notes, sighed a huge sigh before placing them on the table.

"This thing is huge, god help us."

"Is it very serious?"

The monk nodded his head, frustrated.

"All the students in the school are doing Kokkuri-san."

His sight fell on the pile of notes.

Those were the results of the investigation done with the help of Yasuhara and his group. Of all the students, more than 90% have done Kokkuri-san at least once, and since September, most of them have done it every break time.

In November and December, before the strange incidents started the volume was still low. Despite this, with continued repetition, who knows how many times spirits have been successfully summoned in the school?

"... is the fault of the spirits that were summoned. Exactly how many spirits are there wondering in the school? Maybe not just thousands, maybe tens of thousands."

The monk let out another huge sigh and turned to Naru.

"I say, Naru-chan, are you really serious?"

Naru, also looking frustrated, stared out of the window, and made no reply.

"I say, why don't we just give up and leave. In any case it is the responsibility of the students, so they should just exorcise the spirits themselves and the case would be closed." - said like a child throwing a tantrum.

"I can't stand it. Doing Kokkuri-san and the type would call out some unmanageable spirits."

Yasuhara said "relax, relax," to sooth.

"I understand your feelings. Please."

"Right-o. I'll teach you the ways of exorcism, and you will do it."

"That..."

Yasuhara's face was troubled. I chided the monk, saying,

"That won't do, monk! The principal has asked a favor of us."

"For me, I dislike this school's principal."

"Ah, so you're being difficult because you were bullied by Matsuyama."

"Shut up..."

I ruffled the monk's hair.

"Poor monk. Your pure soul has been hurt."

"Exactly. To be so blatantly treated as a conman; although that does happen quite often. It's really a difficult job to be a psychic power user."

The monk pretended to cry.

"If that's the case, this will do. Collect all the various wondering spirits and have them concentrate on Matsuyama, that'd be fun."

"Oh, not a bad idea."

En, the moment Matsuyama is mentioned, the monk pays attention.

"I'm really sorry that Matsuyama is that sort of fellow."

No, that's not something you need to apologize for, Yasuhara.

"From the students’ perspective, issues involving that fellow are completely ignored. Everyone tries not to have anything to do with him, because it's not like he'd listen to the opinions of others. It is the students who are more mature in having to tolerate him instead."

I can't help feeling Yasuhara said some incredible words...

The monk raised his head.

"Yasuhara-kun, are you all right?"

"What?"

"That is, with you helping us at our request? Did Matsuyama say anything to you?"

"No worries. Because my grades are good." - completely unmockingly, Yasuhara said that smiling.

"In the past he has said a lot. I'm not sure when, I wrote that my goal was to enter the Literature and Economics Department, he suddenly stopped criticizing me. People who abuse their power are weak in the face of power."

So it was like this.

Uncovering the truth, the Monk and I were impressed. I don't know if Naru was listening, he was staring motionlessly out of the window.

"What's up? Still thinking of something deep?"

Naru remained deep in thought.

"...yeah. It's not like there's any deep, I'm just a little concerned."

"Concerned? What about?"

"As Matsuyama mentioned, the Japan of today appears to have popularized the occult."

"So it appears. So what?"

"Within Japan, the schools where Kokkuri-san is popular, how many do you think there are?"

So it is. "Why would such strange things only always happen in Ryokuryou High School?" is probably what he is trying to say.

"I understand what you are saying, but don't you think the volume here is exceptional?"

Hearing the monk's words, Naru's expression became even more complicated.

"Untrained people do not always succeed in summoning a spirit even if they try. In other words, the number of successes is very low. Is this school a special school for psychics? Even then, I don't believe that the situation would progress so smoothly."

"Perhaps."

"Furthermore, there is the current situation. Even if all the strange stories are all simple lies, what about the child in the LL classroom? The black dog? The fires? We are clear that playing Kokkuri-san will summon wondering spirits, and amongst these spirits there some that are powerful, and incidents where they cause harm is not unknown. But, if this is the case, the numbers are also abnormal."

"That..."

I said. I wanted to ask the monk some basic questions. In these scenarios, Naru is basically useless. (Note: even if I asked he would not answer...)

"Would Kokkuri-san really summon spirits?"

"That should be, if it was a psychic."

"It would not happen with non psychics?"

"No. To start, that's too arbitrary."

"To tell the truth... I have done Kokkuri-san before."

"Heh. Even Mai can do such bored things."

"It's what you call the ignorance of youth. Kokkuri-san was very popular in Junior High. And then, that time the spirit came... or rather, the 10 yen coin moved, and really correctly predicted a lot of things. How would you explain that?"

"En... how should I put it..."

The monk looked at Naru; Naru shrugged.

"Mai, try placing your finger on the table. Like when playing Kokkuri-san."

I placed my finger on a point on the table.

"Your finger is shaking. Don't move."

I did not deliberately make my finger tremor. But looking at my own fingertip, my hand was indeed shaking, albeit slightly.

"Even if you say that..."

Even if I tried to be still I could not stop.

"Get it yet?"

"Huh?"

"The human body is just like that."

Ah, it is.

"When there are many people doing that together, under the influence of each person's shaking, the coin moved. Kokkuri-san and the Ouija Board (note: Ouija Board - used in communicating or summoning spirits as a divining or prophetic board, similar to the Japanese Kokkuri. Using the Latin letters and numbers, Yes/No etc on the board, the planchette would move under the direction of spirits, or spell out some deep message.) etc... the theory behind these are all similar. Everyone is moving unconsciously. Because the movement is unconscious that's why the resulting movement is unexpected."

"En."

Once I knew that I felt it was uninteresting.

"But, it really predicted a lot of things accurately - what was that?"

"Usually, people who think like that would also think, ‘it'd be great if the coin moved’, right?"

"Yes - it'd be more interesting if it moved."

"People would also think, ‘if the answers to the questions were correct, that would be more interesting.’ ‘How old is Mai this year?’ someone asks. Everyone knows the answer. 16 years. Subconsciously everyone is thinking, ‘if it moved to 1, then 6, it'd be incredible’, this hope within the players' subconscious caused the coin to move. And so it moves to 16."

"It also predicted something that only I knew."

"Like?"

"It predicted the current contents of my pocket."

"En. That was due to everyone's subconscious inference. The contents of a girl's pocket: handkerchief, comb, mirror... everyone's expectations are all different. All the participants are thinking on their feet. An item starting with "ki" - key holder (キーホルダー)? Then it follows to move to ‘ー’ (‘i’ sound). It would finally make up the word 'key holder'."

"Exactly."

Unbelievable.

I took the key holder out of my pocket.

"Idiot. It has been making noise from the start."

"Ah, is that so?"

"When playing this sort of game, there will appear answers that are right simply because it is common sense, and answers that are wrong. What is interesting here is the human mentality. For example, I ask ‘what is the name of the monk's mother’. And the answer that appears is ‘Ayako’... monk, the answer is?"

"It is Masayo."

"Didn't get it right. Furthermore, because somewhere in the human mind, we think that it'd be more interesting if it got it right, he would carelessly say it. 'Although it didn't get it right, I do know someone called Ayako. How would it know that?'"

"Ah, so that's how it is..."

"If the answer was 'Ayayo', although it is wrong, but only the 'yo' was right; or if it was 'Masako', the 'Masa' alone would do it. If we are asking if it got the right answer, in this situation, by right neither of them should pass. But humans would incredibly have the feeling that it 'got it right'. Furthermore, even if it was completely wrong, one would think 'ah, as expected, it was wrong'. Because one would be surprised if it were right, that would leave a lasting impression on anyone. In a real experiment, when asked about 24 questions, only 3 were answered correctly, and these were not even strictly accurate answers."

"Listening to what you say, that might be the case..."

I think I felt like that when I was playing.

The monk looked suspiciously at Naru.

"What?"

"After listening to your speech, based on what you say, you don't believe in Kokkuri-san."

"Perhaps... Personally I don't believe in Kokkuri-san."

"Eh?! Is that so?"

"Why do you say so..."

"Everyone thinks that spirits are all knowing. Like, Mai's future, the monk's thoughts, the object hidden secretly in my pocket, everyone thinks that spirits would know these things as a matter of course, but is that really the case?"

"Ah."

The monk and I said simultaneously.

"If Mai dies and turns into a spirit, do you believe you would know these things?"

"No."

"Exactly. I personally think so too. Basically the only things that spirits know more than man have got to do with 'death' and 'the world after death'."

En... So it was like this... only with things associated with 'death'; it's not something one would understand without experiencing it firsthand.

"So, unlike the monk, I think Kokkuri-san is only a harmless game."

Yasuhara, who had been listening quietly to us, interrupted.

"But, if there was a powerful psychic present? Wouldn't they really summon a spirit?"

Naru shrugged.

"It is possible. But this hypothetical psychic would be able to avoid evil spirits. He would be innately able to avoid summoning evil spirits."

If he could not, he would not be a psychic.

"That... is this not wrong."

"Anyway," Naru restlessly ruffled the mountain of notes.

"Summoning a spirit is similar to adjusting the frequency of a radio. ‘A crowd gathered and summoned spirits, resulting in the school being filled with wondering spirits’; on this opinion of the monk's I think there must be a certain degree of truth. If we exorcize but fail to find a cause, we can only assume that to be the cause. Until everyone gets here, we can only exorcize the spirits as they appear."

Naru sounded like he was deeply frustrated.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Ghost Hunt:Volume 4 Prologue|Previous Section]]
| Return to [[Ghost Hunt|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Ghost Hunt:Volume4 Chapter2|Next Section]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Ghost Hunt:Volume7

2022-01-23T12:52:20Z

Rxls:

<div class="nonumtoc">__TOC__</div>
{{:Ghost Hunt:Volume 7 Prologue}}
<br><br>
{{:Ghost Hunt:Volume 7 Chapter 1}}
<br><br>
{{:Ghost Hunt:Volume 7 Chapter 2}}
<br><br>
{{:Ghost Hunt:Volume 7 Chapter 3}}
<br><br>
{{:Ghost Hunt:Volume 7 Chapter 4}}
<br><br>
{{:Ghost Hunt:Volume 7 Chapter 5}}
<br><br>
{{:Ghost Hunt:Volume 7 Chapter 6}}
<br><br>
{{:Ghost Hunt:Volume 7 Chapter 7}}
<br><br>

<noinclude>
=Translator's Notes=
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
{{#ifexist:Ghost_Hunt:Volume6 | {{!}} Back to [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume6|Volume 6]] }}
| Return to [[Ghost Hunt|Main Page]]
{{#ifexist:Ghost_Hunt:Volume8 | {{!}} Forward to [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume8|Volume 8]] }}
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Ghost Hunt:Volume7

2022-01-23T12:50:09Z

Rxls:

<div class="nonumtoc">__TOC__</div>
{{:Ghost Hunt:Volume 7 Prologue}}
<br><br>
{{:Ghost Hunt:Volume 7 Chapter 1}}
<br><br>
{{:Ghost Hunt:Volume 7 Chapter 2}}
<br><br>
{{:Ghost Hunt:Volume 7 Chapter 3}}
<br><br>
{{:Ghost Hunt:Volume 7 Chapter 4}}
<br><br>
{{:Ghost Hunt:Volume 7 Chapter 5}}
<br><br>
{{:Ghost Hunt:Volume 7 Chapter 6}}
<br><br>
{{:Ghost Hunt:Volume 7 Chapter 7}}
<br><br>

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
{{#ifexist:Ghost_Hunt:Volume6 | {{!}} Back to [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume6|Volume 6]] }}
| Return to [[Ghost Hunt|Main Page]]
{{#ifexist:Ghost_Hunt:Volume8 | {{!}} Forward to [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume8|Volume 8]] }}
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Ghost Hunt:Volume 5 Chapter 3

2022-01-23T12:49:04Z

Rxls:

==Chapter 3 - Hide-and-Seek ==
(tl/n: I know the title on the front page says 'Hidden Ghost', but the Chinese raw does say 'Hide and Seek'. I'm not too sure which to go with.)
(note: 隠れ鬼 (kakure oni - hidden oni) is a well known game in Japan similar to hide-and-seek.)

=== 1 ===

“Has anyone seen Suzuki-san? Hey, has no one seen her?”
It was Igarashi-sensei who asked us, who were gathered in the dining room, that, with an embarrassed look in the morning.

“It shouldn’t be that she ran home on her own. And there wasn’t anyone who saw her leave. Her luggage is also left in the room. Even her contact lens case is also…”

Yasuhara had Igarashi-sensei seated next to him. He had the servants bring forth a cup of red tea, then placed the red tea in front of Igarashi-sensei.

“Please calm down. Are you a little better? Breathe deeply. Do you take sugar or milk with you tea?”

Igarashi-sensei shook her head.

“Just take a sip. Ok, drink, then breathe deeply. Ok?”

Igarashi followed Yasuhara’s instructions to the letter. She took a deep breath.

“I’m really sorry. I gave in completely to panic…”

“No need to apologize. I understand that you are very worried about Suzuki-san. When did Suzuki-san’s absence start?”

“She wasn’t around when I got up this morning. Due to my advanced age she is always by my side. When I woke up at daybreak, she was still sleeping soundly. Then…”

“About what time was ‘daybreak’?”

Vaguely mumbling to herself, Igrashi-sensei shook her head.

“And what time did you get up?”

“7 am this morning.”

It was now 10 am. She had already disappeared for at least 3 hours.

Yasuhara summoned the head servant, and asked if he had seen Suzuki-san. Including Ohashi-san, not a single servant had seen Suzuki-san. ‘What was the possibility that she had left the mansion?’ was what was put to Ohashi-san.

“Basically, the front door is locked from the inside, and there hasn’t been a scenario where the lock has been opened. I think it’s impossible that she has gone outside.”

“What should we do?”

Igarashi-sensei covered her face with both hands. Yasuhara gently patted sensei’s shoulder.

“If that’s the case, Suzuki-san must be somewhere in this mansion. Perhaps she only got lost, and is daydreaming where she stands now. It’s still too early to consider her missing. In conclusion, let us search a little first.”

Yasuhara said that then turned towards Naru.

“Narumi-kun, is that all right?”

Naru nodded.

Before noon, we shouted Suzuki-san’s name while splitting up to comb the house. Even after playing the tapes recorded the previous night did not show a hint of Suzuki-san. Furthermore, for some unknown reason, the cameras were cut off their power source at 7am this morning. As a result, the night vision cameras were of practically no use in our search for Suzuki-san.

We walked through countless rooms, and even opened things like cabinets to search. Listening closely after shouting for Suzuki-san brought no reply. We couldn’t find her anywhere. Igarashi-sensei and I went to wake the other psychics up, and questioned them about Suzuki-san. Not a single person in the mansion had encountered Suzuki-san.

“I haven’t seen her since the séance.”

This was Minami-san’s reply. Igarashi-sensei grasped his pajamas and refused to let go.

“Can you ask the Professor, Professor Davies? If it’s the Professor, he might know of something…”

Saying that, Igarashi-sensei started frantically searching for something in her shirt pocket.

“Right, I’ve been always carrying this…”

Igarashi-sensei produced a small, cylindrical object from her pocket. That was a contact lens case.

“Take this to the Professor. If it’s the Professor he should know where Suzuki-san is right…?”

Oh yes, the Professor is a clairvoyant – a psychic who, through an object, can read its owners’ past and future.

Minami-san accepted the contact lens case with a grudging expression, and took it towards the Professor who was sitting on his bed looking over. Minami-san handed the case to the Professor, then exchanged a few words with him in English. The Professor shook his head.

“Apparently he can’t see from this type of object.”

Minami-san shrugged.

“If that’s the case… what type of object can he…”

“The Professors’ clairvoyance is limited to items that were worn on the person at the time of disappearance.”

Items that are worn on the person at the time of disappearance… we couldn’t possibly have something like that, unless we were exceptionally lucky!

I massaged Igarashi-sensei’s – who had covered her face with both hands – shoulders.

Whatever, although saying such is a little insulting to Bou-san, but the Professor is a completely unimpressive person. At the very least he should have taken the case, and tried his best to see for us, couldn’t he? If something that was worn at the time of disappearance could have been easily found, even the police could have done something.

In the end, even after searching into the afternoon, we couldn’t find a trace of Suzuki-san.

Minami-san said:

“She could have fled home after last night’s séance left some frightening memories.”

Mihashi-san said:

“Young people these days all lack a sense of responsibility.”

Although I felt very angry, I couldn’t tell them they were wrong. If that were the case then everything would be fine, was what I thought in my heart. Compared to believing that Suzuki-san had vanished, it would be better to simply believe she was irresponsible.

“… perhaps it could be that way.”

It wasn’t just anyone who said that, but Igarashi-sensei.

“Yeah. Perhaps she’d gone back. Ah, I’ll give her home a call after I get back to check. I really must scold her properly…”

In the end, those words marked a turning point, and brought the search for Suzuki-san to a close.

=== 2 ===

“Is doing this all right?”

Everyone was gathered at the Base, and it was Bou-san who spoke.

“There isn’t any choice either. The fact is that we couldn’t find Suzuki-san too…”

“We could have possibly missed her. Can anyone say for certain that we’ve searched this idiotically huge house completely?”

“How is that possible? Then are you saying that Suzuki-san has hid herself? If that’s not the case, we’ve already shouted for her, at the very least she’d respond a little, right?”

“And there’s the possibility she couldn’t respond to us.”

“Why?”

“This, I don’t know either.”

While Bou-san mumbled to himself, Naru spoke softly.

“Only the case for the contact lenses were left; by her own will she got up and went to a certain place – this point is undisputed. Of course, there’s also the possibility of leaving through the window or some other method…”

… yeah.

“What concerns me are those blank spaces… If there are some entry into those hidden rooms, Suzuki-san may have gotten lost there. Whether it is actually errors in measurement or some other reason, it is better to check it once more.”

We checked last night’s tapes once more, but there weren’t any signs of suspicious activity. Having lost the trail, we could only measure the house once more. This time even the thicknesses of the walls were accurately measured. If this still did not match the diagram, then proper measuring equipment would be needed.

“Where could she have run off to?”

We were currently in a second floor room. Bou-san suddenly asked me this. I was speechless for a moment.

“Suzuki-san?”

While I replied as such, I used a safety pin and knocked on the wall. It was exactly 1 meter from the floor. Drawing a string from the diagonal of the room, Bou-san picked up a compass.

“Aah. Why do you think she would vanish?”

“What do you mean by ‘why’?”

“Did she vanish of her own will, or was she forced to disappear?”

“Haven’t 2 persons already disappeared from this place? Suzuki-san is the third. … As expected this is the good work of spirits. – How many degrees?”

Bou-san measured the angle between the torch-light illuminated compass and the string.

“26°. – That spirit, didn’t it say last night, ‘save me’ or something.”

“… Yeah.”

I drew a diagonal on the diagram, and recorded the angle, while saying, “And there was also, ‘I don’t want to die’. That spirits actually not want to die and what not, really makes one think it strange.”

“Yeah, the supposed spirits could also possibly not know that they are already dead and loiter in this world.”

“He…”

“What I’m concerned about is the discontinuity between the pleading of the spirits to humans for rescue and the action of the spirits that cause people to vanish.”

“That too.”

John, who was measuring the floor with a ruler, nodded somewhere in the darkness.

“Spirits that hope for help basically want to get noticed by others in order to do something. And then, there’re the spirits that are overly impatient and have done something bad. Because hoping for help after calling thus for and summoning people is also normal.”

“Really? What would it do after making people disappear? If there aren’t any people in this house, there wouldn’t be anyone who can help it.”

Yasuhara, who was helping John, who was holding the torch, stood up.

“3.21 meters. – This ‘spirit’, could it possibly take such theoretical actions?”

“This, I can’t say for sure. It’s also common for spirits to lie. But it always feels very strange.”

John, too, nodded.

“0.35 meters. – With regards to spirit matters and the existence of spirits, there are really a lot of theories. However, the spirit believes Suzuki-san is someone who could help it; if we think like that, isn’t there a chance that Suzuki-san could have been brought away because of that?”

I wrote the numbers on the diagram, while saying,

“Didn’t the spirits here say ‘save me’? I think it has always said that. However, until now no one has heard it. Then…”

John clapped his hands.

“‘Ah’, the spirit thinks, ‘this person who heard my words last night, this person can help me.’”

“… this, won’t this hypothesis do?”

“Don’t ask me.”

As we moved to the next room, Yasuhara said,

“How about this? The one who heard the spirits’ voices… or rather, the one who wrote them down, was Suzuki-san, and the one who vanished is also Suzuki-san. For example, the words last night weren’t spoken by spirits, but were written randomly by Suzuki-san, hence she ran away because she was afraid of being exposed.”

“Rejected. If that’s the case how would you explain the words written in blood? And the noises?”

“Ah, yes. Then, what about this? Because Suzuki-san wrote those things on her own accord, the spirits threw a tantrum. Because Suzuki-san was afraid of these, she ran away.”

“Even so this does not explain those words written in blood.”

“… Ah, yes. The probability of that being a prank is minute.”

Yasuhara mumbled to himself while he used the tape measure to measure the floor’s dimensions. Just at that time, John suddenly shouted.

“Wah!”

“What’s up?”

Bou-san shone the torch over there. We saw John, who had apparently fallen over and was frantically pacing around.

“Over here, the ground has sunk down.”

Ai?

Using the torch we looked closely at the place John was pointing to, and saw that beneath the thick layer of dust there was a slight drop.

“What is this?”

Yasuhara gently removed the dust around that area. There was a rectangular cover made of wood. When Yasuhara gently pressed on it, it sank gently a bit more.

“This is already rotten. It’s really lucky that you didn’t fall in.”

While saying that, Yasuhara gently opened the cover.

Beneath the cover we could see a metal ladder, which extended into the darkness beneath.

“… There’s a room beneath.”

Bou-san sprawled at the edge, and shone the torch below.

I looked at the floor plan, relying on the light of John’s torch.

“Isn’t that place near to the wall which we said was strange yesterday? It’s located about at the upper end of that blace.”

“The strange wall… the wall which was 3 meters thick?”

“Yeah.”

Bou-san stared down the hole without moving.

“Is it because there are hidden rooms? It’s because of these that the diagrams do not match.”

“Could it be… that Suzuki-san is here?”

“That shouldn’t be. If she was there should be footprints or signs of movement in the dust.”

“… and there’s that.”

Bou-san nodded with a tense expression.

“Right, let’s go down to take a look. Young man, could I trouble you to illuminate it.”

Handing the torch to Yasuhara, Bou-san climbed down the ladder calmly. He really has courage.

“How’s it? Is there anyone?”

“No, no one. It feels like it’s a very small room.”

Looking from the top, it was a small and narrow room about 3 tatami’s length. Relying on the illumination of the torch, we could see some soft things scattered on the floor.

“… Bou-san, what are those?”

I pointed at the things that were piled into a mountain. Bou-san used the corner of a table (?!) to prod it.

“… I’m not sure, it looks like bedding.”

Bedding? In that type of room?

“The damp is incredible. These floorboards won’t do either. They’re dripping wet.”

While saying that, Bou-san climbed up the ladder. When he got back to the room above, Bou-san held a rag-like item in a hand.

“What’s that?”

“I don’t know.”

Bou-san replied while he removed the dust. The strong smell of mould from the narrow room burst forth.

“It’s an overcoat.”

It was a long garment made of thick cloth. It looked, indeed, like an overcoat. Bou-san, who was ruffling through the garment, suddenly stopped.

“There’s a name embroidered here.”

Yasuhara shone the torch on it.

It looked like there was something written on the white cloth on the inside of the collar. The words couldn’t be clearly seen under the light of the torch.

“We can’t see it here. Let’s take it to a brighter place to take a look.”

We brought the over coat to a room facing the outer side of the building. We washed the part of the garment with the label in a nearby washroom. With great difficulty we could finally see the words written in ink on cloth which had changed color.

“Miyama Benevolent Hospital Attached Secured Facility”

“Isn’t that the hospital built 2 generations before?”

He was a great man who even did work in charity.

“Why would this type of thing be in this type of place?”

“Solution 1: That room was used as a rubbish dump for unwanted things.”

Aiyoh, Bou-san had that disdainful look.

“Rejected. Anything else?”

“The patients from that facility lived there in hiding.”

… There were things that appeared like beddings there.

“Why would they live in hiding in such a place?”

“Don’t ask me. Ah, there’s the possibility that room is a sickroom of some sort.”

“I say.”

Although we conjectured like this, of course we didn’t know the truth.

However, we found the existence of the hidden room, and this should also be considered a great feat, right?

=== 3 ===

We returned to base, and reported the whole story of finding the overcoat to Naru. Naru looked extremely disgusted.

“… hidden rooms… that’s a really thorny problem.”

Yeah, that’s my opinion too.

“And the overcoat in question?”

“This one. It’s filthy.”

Naru paid no attention, and received that overcoat with his white hands. He turned up the label on the collar, and then proceeded to ruffle through the pockets and other places. After repeatedly ruffling through it numerous times,

“There’s something here.”

It was in the inner pocket of the coat. Naru pulled out a thin sheet of something.

It looked like a folded up piece of paper. Naru gently opened that battered sheet.

“Hey, see here.”

Bou-san leaned forward.

Although this paper had turned very black, we could still identify it as a paper currency. Naru held it against the window to allow the sunlight to pass through the note.

“There’re words written on it.”

Saying that, Naru handed the note to Bou-san. Bou-san took the note, and looked at it held to the sunlight as Naru had done. I looked on from the side. Quite a few words could have been seen. At first it looked like two lines of text, however only some disjointed words could be seen. From left to right the words that could be identified were, “吧(ba3, used at the end of a sentence, example: OK, right?)、走(zou3, walk)、了(liao3/le4, already)、浦(pu3, beach)、被(bei4, blanket, or indicates done by)、听(ting1, listen)、死(shi3, die)、都(dou1, capital city, or collective, meaning ‘all’, ‘every’)、这(zhe4, this)、来(lai3, come)…” (tl/n: I’ve given the meanings of the common use of the words here. Where joint with other characters, which are, at this point, unseen, different meanings are possible.)

“The meaning is not clear.”

Bou-san and I unconsciously looked face to face.

Naru showed a very dark look.

“… what was the purpose of doing something like this…?”

Who? And for what?

2 of the words left an impression: “死(shi3, die)、都(dou1, capital city, or collective, meaning ‘all’, ‘every’)”.

(tl/n: the characters here are listed from left to right, but in Chinese and Japanese, the writing is traditionally from right to left. If we put the 2 characters that left an impression on Mai together, we get a fragment that could possibly mean “everyone dies”.)

In the remaining time, we frantically continued measuring. Up until the sun set we finished a part of the first storey. Handing the numbers to Lin-san, we went to the Dining Room. When we were gulping down our food, Igarashi-sensei spoke to us.

Sensei appeared to have spent the day worrying about Suzuki-san. She had called Suzuki-san’s Tokyo home, but found that Suzuki-san did not return home, and was currently very worried. Should she make a missing person report to the police now, was what she asked Yasuhara. Yasuhara would be considered very young even in the role of Sensei’s son. The image of Sensei consulting one so young showed her discomfiture, and was somehow heart wrenching.

Seeing Igrashi-sensei like this made me feel bad, so I quietly left the Dining Room and returned to the base myself. At base, Lin-san continued to work in silence.

“Lin-san, I’m done with dinner, do you want to switch shifts?”

Although I asked him like this, he replied,

“No need.”

It was a very cool answer. Really…

I say, if two persons are together but do not speak, the atmosphere would become very tense, so I told Lin-san about Igarashi-sensei’s problem. In response, Lin-san’s replies were very cool. He only nodded in acknowledgement, and didn’t even grunt.

“… now that we’re at it, you’re Chinese.”

I said that bitterly. Lin-san stared at me.

“… So?”

So… with this response even I feel very difficult.

“I always feel, ‘it’s very incredible’, is what I think. (tl/n: come on, think or feel- which?) If you could have told me earlier I would be great –”

Lin-san looked at me with a very cold expression.

“Why?”

“What ‘why’… I don’t say this with any deep meaning…”

I don’t. I only wanted to say so.

“… no warmth at all…”

“I hate the Japanese.”

To be said to be hated by someone all of a sudden, I jumped. I looked blankly at Lin-san.

“… why?”

Why did he make such a general statement of hate?

“Don’t you know what the Japanese did in China previously?”

Wuuu. That is, in the past the Japanese committed all sorts of atrocities. And the adults, till today, still refuse to apologize, and continue to play the fool.

Lin-san continued to show no expression.

“Since I hate the Japanese, I don’t feel happy living surrounded by Japanese.”

… does he need to say it like that?

“I completely understand what you are saying, and I think it should be like this. However, aren’t these things all already past?”

“Excuses like this make one even more unhappy.”

Wuuuu. Japan was indeed in the wrong. As to that, it is forcing entry into someone else’s home, then forcing the people there to do some terrible things. For example, it’s like a vicious bandit. – Despite this,

“However, didn’t China have things like the Mongol Invasion? Europe too, has a history of invading and being invaded; isn’t history repeatedly like that?”

“Therefore the things done by the Japanese can be forgiven?”

“I didn’t say that! A mistake is a mistake! Japan was wrong to invade China. But if a grudge is continued to be borne like this, even Japan has a right to hate. If the world is filled with vengeance, won’t all the countries have to hate each other for eternity?”

Lin-san did not speak.

“I think this type of things have no good. Facts are facts. Japan did a bad thing, this is a fact, and I think is something that we need to remember. However, to hate or detest other people as a result, and to always say this type of words, then wouldn’t we never be able to get along? Wouldn’t that end in a cycle of hate?”

Aaah, that wasn’t said well at all.

“If you say such hateful words to me because you hate me then it can’t be helped. However, I can’t accept it if you hate me simply because I’m Japanese. Was your father or mother killed then? Was it not like that? I think it’s probably something long ago like that. To be constrained by something so long ago, and say that you hate so many people en mass, is foolish behavior. I know that as Japanese, I don’t have the right to say such things. Despite that, for problems between you and me, if you hate me, then I wish you can hate me because of me. I don’t want to be hated for reasons such as me being Japanese, a female or an orphan – these reasons being beyond my own control.”

Wuu, otherwise I would be very sad. But if I were to be asked, why did we start the war, I can only say it was foolishness on my ancestor’s part.

Suddenly, Lin-san let out a laugh.

… ai?!

“… that one…”

“said the same things.”

“Ah?”

“In the past someone told me something similar. I only recalled that.”

Waah, this is but the first time I’ve ever seen Lin-san smile.

“That person, is it Naru?”

“How could it. If it were Naru, he would say a single line, ‘how foolish’.”

If it were Naru, perhaps it would be like that.

“If it was Madoka, it would be trouble once she was made to cry.”

… Aaah, I feel I somehow understand.

“—and that too, I don’t actually dislike you. And I don’t exceptionally hate all Japanese. It’s only the inborn dislike couldn’t be completely diminished.”

“… yeah.”

“I also think that to bring the troubles between countries into an interpersonal problem is a very foolish thing. I’ve said some immature words. But people always have their own personal quirks, this is something you should take note of.”

“… I will try to think on that.”

Lin-san smiled lightly.

“I’ve said some rude words, I’m sorry.”

“… No. I should be the one to apologize.”

What exactly we were apologizing for, I’m not too sure myself.

The world is filled with deep problems. This is such.

=== 4 ===

After everyone finished dinner, we had a meeting at the base. Lin-san produced the floor plan constructed from today’s measurements. It was nearly touching the outer perimeter of the house. However,

“There are still blank spaces.”

Naru pointed at the blue colored blanks on the diagram. Large and small, they totaled 18. The small ones were about 1 tatami’s size; the large ones could be the size of a few rooms.

“Ignoring the small spaces, I’m very concerned about this large empty space.”

That large blank space was at the heart of this mansion. Jutting in and out it formed an ‘L’ shape. Although it’s size couldn’t be accurately determined, from the look of the surrounding rooms it was clearly the size of a few rooms.

Naru took the floor plan for the second floor and made a comparison.

“The second floor hasn’t been accurately measured, so it’s better not to say anything now… it looks like there is that blank space on the second floor too.”

I pulled out the floor plan made from today’s measurements. Indeed, at approximately the same location on the second floor was also a large blank space. Compared to the corresponding part on the first floor, it was probably only half its size. I happened to think to compare the first and second floors’ plans to the thirds, and found out that the third floor was only a part of the house. It covered almost exactly the blank area from above, so I understood that the blank area did not extend into the third floor.

“… Isn’t it a hidden room? If it isn’t then it’s a little too large to imagine.”

Bou-san said.

Indeed, if we were to think that the blank space was created as a result of it being convenient for construction, it would be overly large. The question was how to enter it…

“Isn’t the third floor very suspicious? There’s also entry from the second floor, I think there’s the possibility of gaining access from above.”

Yasuhara spoke.

“But surrounding this blank space there are a lot of strange and weird rooms, furthermore aren’t they more complicated than at other places? Or rather the area surrounding the blank areas are strange areas.”

Just as we were talking like this and randomly comparing the diagrams, ‘knock knock’.

The majority of the members unconsciously stood up. We frantically searched for the source of the sound; it was the window facing the courtyard. A person’s face was plastered to the glass; I couldn’t help starting to get scared. It was really frightening before I understood that there was someone outside the window, and that someone was knocking on the glass.

Naru stood up.

“Madoka.”

Cough cough. Was it Mori-san?

Opening the windo, Mori-san climbed through to enter. What an energetic person.

“How’s it going?”

“Yeah. I wanted to tell you all about the results of the investigation. It’s freezing…”

“How did you come?”

“I rented a car to get nearby, and then I walked over. It’s very cold outside.”

It should be. Because the elevation here is quite high.

Wearing the jacket Naru handed her, Mori-san sat down on a chair. Rubbing her hands together for warmth, she looked like a squirrel, and appeared very pathetic.

“… Why would you do something so dangerous? What would you do if something happened?”

“Ah lah, Naru will come to rescue me right?”

Wu. This person, is unexptectedly so incredible.

“… that.”

Naru’s face was filled with displeasure. Mori-san took out a large notebook from beneath her jacket.

“First is this morning’s incident of calling Suzuki-san’s home.”

He~, so it was all communicated.

“Buses pass regularly along the road beneath this place. And then, I tried asking the bus and car rental companies. I thought that when she left this building, which mode of public transport would she take? Although it’s not impossible to hitchhike.”

Mori-san spoke while she flipped open her notebook.

“The result of my questioning was that there didn’t appear to be any drivers who had seen or met such a person. As expected, Suzuki-san probably never left this building.”

… huh u.

“Regarding this issue, this is all I know. Then about the 2 people who disappeared in this house.”

… he~. So she’s already investigated that.

“The first to disappear was Matsunuma Eiki (松沼英树), 18 years old, unemployed. That happened on the 13th of February. He and 7 friends, 8 in total, came here at night; no news of him has been heard since. Although they came here frequently, it was the first time they did so at night. They planned a test of courage by exploring the mansion, then when they had a feast within one of the rooms, Matsunuma Eiki left the room, apparently to look for a toilet. Following that he never came back.”

Mori-san flipped over a page.

“The missing person report was made a week later. The police who heard of this incident recruited the young people in this area to search for Matsunuga Eiki. Although they separately searched the building and its surrounds, they did not find Matsunuma-kun. Furthermore when they prepared to leave and did a head count, they realized they were missing one person. The missing one was Yoshikawa Masaya (吉川雅也), 21 years old, farmer. Everyone frantically searched the house again; not only did they not find him, because some of the people saw spirits floating through the corridors and created a ruckus, they gave up the search and went back.”

While she spoke, Mori-san retrieved a few mini tapes from her pocket, and scattered them on the tabletop.

“These are recordings from witnesses. The fact is, not a hint was found in here.”

“… so that’s what happened.”

“And then,”

Saying that, Mori-san hugged her elbows and looked at her notebook.

“Regarding the owners of this house. The one who built this house was Miyama Kaneyuki. For generations, the Miyama family was rich and powerful in Suwa (the region). Kaneyuki was the eldest son; at 16 he became the head of the Miyama family. At that time income was practically limited to that from farmers. This place is apparently the location of the Miyama family’s mountain villa. When Kaneyuki was 18, he went to Europe for a tour. He returned at age 20. Apparently, after he came back he immediately changed this place into a western villa. That happened in 1877.”

Mori-san flipped over a page.

“From that time onwards, up until his death from kidney disease in 1910 he always lived here. It should be said that he wasn’t good with getting along with other people, because besides leaving a few times on trips, he was always closed in here. He let his wife live in the city residence, but he himself hardly every went back. And despite his dabbling in charity, overall he has never appeared to be a society man.”

This was really surprising. I always thought that this Mr Kaneyuki was a great person who treated the ones around him very well. Could it be he was unexpectedly a shy person?

“Madam,”

Bou-san spoke to Madoka-san, who had stopped for a breath.

“Don’t call me ‘Madam’. I’m not such an old fashioned person.”

“Then Miss.”

“Yes~ (heart)”

“Didn’t Mr Miyama own a hospital called ‘Miyama Benevolent Hospital’?”

Mori-san flipped through her notebook to search.

“Yes. Miyama Benevolent Hospital. Located at the edge of the city, it was an extremely large hospital.”

“What about a secured facility in the vicinity of the hospital?”

“There was one. You do know quite a bit. Patient’s family members, or recovering patients who do not stay in the hospital, and people who have recovered but have difficulty in their daily living – it was a relatively large facility which accepted these types of people.”

While she said that, a complicated expression showed on Mori-san’s face.

“There were quite a number of assistants there. Apparently it was a place with excellent service. Admission into the facility was free of charge. Meals were also free. Apparently they also distributed necessities to those they did not admit. As long as one lived in that facility, one need not worry about clothing, food or lodging.”

Oooh, how gracious.

“People who could work apparently helped with the cleaning of the Hospital, and logistics etc. Although half of Miyama’s fortune was lost due to the Panic of 1907, before that, this facility had already consumed a significant portion of the fortune.”

That overcoat belonged to someone at that facility. I’m afraid it was a rationed overcoat. However, why would this overcoat be at that type of place? And then, there’s the paper note with words written on it. It definitely wasn’t a rich person who would wear that rationed overcoat. Yet what exactly was written on that note?

“There were also hospices and orphanages, a center for tuberculosis sufferers etc. In the end, in Meiji 41 (1908), Mr Miyama started giving up of various industries one by one. When Kaneyuki died, besides farmland and forests, there was practically nothing left.”

Hu, this should be what they call charitable poverty. Still it’s quite queer.

“Kaneyuki’s eldest son was Hiroyuki. Besides giving this building various strange renovations, Hiroyuki’s history is comparatively normal. I’ve brought the detailed histories of his and Kaneyuki’s along.”

Mori-san handed the notes sandwiched in her notebook to Naru.

“Tomorrow it’s regarding the characters of this father and son. I feel that this needs in-depth investigation.”

Mori-san said that with a school teacher’s tone; Naru looked clearly unpleased.

“Madoka, this is very dangerous. It will do to make a call, don’t come near this place.”

Mori-san tilted her head.

“But isn’t meeting face to face better?”

“In any case do not come here.”

Being told off so severely by Naru, Mori-san nodded.

“Yes, yes.”

Somehow it was a tone used to humor a child.

Lin-san used the car to send Mori-san back. When we were discussing this strange philanthropist, Lin-san returned through the window, and then we discussed it in greater detail. It was 11 when the meeting adjourned and we returned to our own rooms. – Then that night, Atsugi Hideo-san vanished.

===5===

Suddenly being woken up, I looked at my watch; it was still 3 am.

“Have you all seen Atsugi-kun?”

圣-san’s face was stark.

“… Atsugi-san?”

Who was that?

“He’s my assistant. He’s a medium.”

I tilted my head and turned towards Ayako and Masako. Both of them were also seated on their beds, with heads tilted.

“I haven’t seen him since glancing him during the exorcism. Have you guys seen him? He’s been gone for 2 hours already.”

2 hours already.

“Please wait a moment.”

I put on a sweater on top of my pajamas then I sprinted out of the room.

“Let’s go to the base.”

Bringing 圣-san along, I went to the base. Naru and Lin-san had already gathered inside the base much earlier.

“Naru, Atsugi-san, he – “

“I’ve heard it. We’re playing the recordings now.”

This time, the night vision cameras were still running. Perhaps one of the cameras might have caught Atsugi-san.

“Naru, we have it.”

This monitor was for Camera Number 4. I pulled out a floor plan from the mountainous pile of papers on the table, and confirmed the position of Camera Number 4.

“The location is?”

“The west side of the building, near the center.”

“Even if you say it out I wouldn’t know where it is.”

How long winded; in this extreme situation.

“There’re no blank spaces nearby, and there’re no strange rooms nearby either. Based on the diagram, that shouldn’t be a suspicious location.”

The monitor for Camera Number 4 showed the figure of Atsugi-san gradually moving down the corridor. The corridor where the camera was located ran east wards; the corridor at the very end ran northwards.

“That corridor is a blind alley; there are no branches.”

“Good, we will go take a look. Lin, let’s go. Mai, stay here. Bou-san and the rest will soon be here.”

“Yes, alright.”

Practically brushing by Naru etc, Bou-san, John and Yasuhara had all risen and arrived at the base.

“What about Naru-chi?”

“Gone to look for Atsugi-san.”

“Good, we will go to, John.”

Bou-san, who spoke to John, also began to leave.

“Young man, I’ll leave Mai to you.”

“I will try my utmost best.”

“Will you only try?”

“Because if Taniyama-kun goes on a stampede, there’s no one here that can stop her.”

… what?!

Really… Bou-san left smiling with that said. I glared at Yasuhara-kun who was smiling lightly.

“Who did you say will go on a stampede? Who are you calling Ohmu (tl/n: see Nausicaa of the Valley of the Wind. Ohmu are tank sized cross between a caterpillar and a beetle that stampede when enraged)?”

I couldn’t help brandishing my fists.

“Aiyah, Taniyama-kun is thoughtful, mature, honest and gentle, I really like her~~”

“Are you mocking me? You’re mocking me, aren’t you?”

“That’s why I said that, right? And you don’t like it when I lie to you.”

“Yeah, that’s right… not!”

Just as I was about to lose control and beat up Yasuhara, Ayako and Masako had both gotten up and arrived at base. The four of us waited nervously; before 7, Naru and co returned. They said they couldn’t find Atsugi-san. And that corridor was clearly a blind alley.

After breakfast we had a meeting; this time the decision was to have everyone search that blind alley for secret passages. There should be a path somewhere. If that wasn’t the case then Atsugi-san’s disappearance would be incomprehensible. Knocking on the walls, and searching all the rooms – even those with furniture – thoroughly; even like this we couldn’t find the path.

As though appointed, all of the psychics had gathered at the Dining Room. Twenty people less two. Everyone looked exhausted.

“Really, what exactly is going on in this house?”

Imura-san said in a disdainful tone.

Igarashi-sensei looked towards Minami-san.

“Can’t Professor Davies do anything for us?”

圣-san looked up at once.

“Oh yes… if it’s the Professor…”

Minami-san looked obviously unhappy.

“The Professor’s clairvoyance has limited scope. I asked just now, the Professor said he couldn’t feel a thing.”

“In that case, could you please call other people here.”

Igarashi-sensei said forcefully.

“Don’t you have other friends? Won’t it do to call anyone who could help?”

“Even if you suddenly tell me so, I can’t do anything: because everyone lives overseas.”

“This is an urgent situation. If it’s you then won’t there always be a way? Or are you saying that on the first day, the things that you said about being able to get the help of Geller or Taunus was all hot air?”

Sensei’s interrogating questions were incredible. Minami-san looked angered.

“Alright. In conclusion let me make an appointment first. However, as they are all busy people, it would be very troubling to organize a time for them to come here.”

“Are you making excuses and shirking responsibility?”

It was Imura-san who spoke.

“What did you say?”

“You’re planning to say that then run away, right? Even if you say you will call them here, they will not come. Because you won’t call them at all. You don’t even know them at all, isn’t that right?”

“You’re insulting me.”

圣-san stood up and spoke.

“Please make an appointment then, Minami-san. If you’ll tell me the telephone number, I’ll make the call, shall I?”

With that said, 圣-san stood there and laughed.

“That’s great, I’ll make the call. Please tell me the telephone number. Because the one missing is my medium, it’s only polite that I make the appeal to them.”

“I can’t tell the telephone number to other people.”

“If that’s the case, you make the call, then allow me to speak. Because it’s only polite for me to make the request.”

Minami-san put on a shocking expression and stood up.

“You’re dishonoring me. This is an extreme insult. If you all are still suspicious then so be it. Regardless, I refuse to allow my busy friends to be worried over this. I think that this issue is one I can solve on my own.”

Minami-san urged the Professor, who was looking around, perplexed.

“Let’s go. I’d let it go if it were only me, but they even insulted the Professor. Really, it makes one exceedingly unhappy.”

With that parting shot, Minami-san left the Dining Room. Behind him followed his 3 assistants and the Professor.

And suspicion was left behind. A strong suspicion of Minami-san.

Can that person be trusted?

===6===

After the unpleasant breakfast, the psychics said they’d search through Atsugi-san’s belongings while separating to exorcise the building. We returned to the base.

Bou-san hugged his head.

“This is the entrance to the blind alley. How and where should we search?”

This is what they call ‘exhausting all means’. He clearly should be within this building, but there’s nowhere to search.

When everyone hung their heads in deep thought, Lin-san spoke.

“Naru.”

Lin-san had used the figures from our measurements and constructed a 3-D image of the mansion.

“How’s it?”

“Please look at this.”

The monitor showed the vertical aspect of the west side of the mansion. The stones on the wall were white; the window frames and glasses, folding doors etc were drawn with blue lines. Lin-san brought up a photo taken with an idiot-proof camera next to the diagram. He used a similar angle to view the house. Ignoring the minor details, the building in the picture and the diagram were practically the same.

“It’s this part.”

Lin-san pointed to the block that had stuck out from the northern side.

“Ah!”

Bou-san shouted and ran over.

“… It’s taller than the rest.”

Said Naru calmly.

Indeed, the photo and the 3D image were similar structures. That is, besides the protrusion of the roof height on the northern aspect.

In the photo, the roof at that part was slightly higher than the surroundings. However, on the computer image, the height of the roof was lower than that of the rest.

“Is it an error in measurement… or…”

Following Naru’s words, was Bou-san,

“A hidden room.”

“There’s that possibility.”

“However,” Yasuhara cut in.

“We’ve really checked that part all the way till the attics before. Look, outside the attic window, isn’t there a narrow balcony? When we were making the floor plan, even standing on that balcony, we couldn’t see the roof. Haven’t we tried that already?”

“Now that you mention it, such a thing did happen.”

Exactly. Furthermore, the one who performed this unfortunate task was John, who risked falling down too.

“If that’s the case, then it’s below.”

Naru mumbled. He asked Lin-san to bring out the floor plans.

The image on the monitor changed; the first floors’ floor plan appeared. The troublesome area was enlarged. Naru looked at it with intense concentration.

“An extremely large blind alley was built around the North block. Here and here… in total there are 8 sites where there are stairs. Up to the end of the corridor, there are 4 that ascend, and 4 that descend. We have been confused by the stairs. Count it carefully. There are more steps that ascend.”

Looking closely at the diagram, there were indeed more ascending steps.

“I’m afraid this area isn’t a 3 storey structure, but a 4 storey structure. We had planned to walk around the first floor, but without knowing we’d ended up on the second. There are rooms beneath this first floor.”

Ai~

We rushed to the North Block, and once again measured accurately the number of steps and the height of the steps.

And the conclusion was:

There were 26 ascending steps, and 18 descending. And, compared to normal staircases, each ascending step was 2cms taller, and each descending step 2cm shorter.

That is to say, in the course of ascending and descending the 8 flights of stairs in the corridor in the North Block, we had ascended approximately 4.5m, and descended a little over 2m. As the building was itself about 1m above the ground, there would be about 3m of empty space between the floor of the north block and the ground.

“What in the world is going on with this house?”

Bou-san hugged his head, and said those obvious words.

In the end, it turned out that we had to re-measure all the stairs in the house.

We frustratedly re-measured the various locations. Because there was also the possibility only some steps had different heights from others, we measured every single step. Aah, it was getting annoying.

Furthermore, to add to our troubles, upon measuring, there really were some steps that had a different height at certain parts.

Naru etc should at this point still be finding an entrance to the empty space on X level. The empty space that was the X level, and hidden rooms. 3 persons had disappeared in this mansion. If they were closed inside by someone else, and did not have any way to communicate with the outside world, they could only wait there for rescue.

Perhaps destroying this wall by force would be faster, because this might be a matter of human life.

“Mai.”

… Yeah.

“Mai.”

… What? –Ha!

“Y… yes!”

Bou-san wore a shocked expression.

“What are you spacing out for. 16.52cm.”

“Aah, yes.”

I hurriedly entered the number onto the little black board. Although I frequently do get anxious, when I was writing on the black board, my hand slipped, and the pen was flung away.

“Oyo.”

It rolled and rolled and rolled. Chasing after the pen which rolled further away, I pathetically started running.

“I – have – caught – you.”

Pant pant. I glared at the pen I had finally picked up.

“What are you playing at?”

Bou-san shouted from the end of the corridor.

“The pen played a trick on me.”

I hurriedly ran to the corridor.

“That, how many centimeters was it?”

“16.52.”

“Yes.”

Just as I wrote the figure on the black board, Yasuhara suddenly spoke.

“Taniyama-kun, did you just chase that ball pen?”

“Yes, I’m exhausted, really~”

“All the way to the other end of the corridor?”

“… it’s exactly as you’ve seen.”

Yasuhara eyed the corridor.

“If that’s the case, could the floor of this corridor be slanting?”

“Ah.”

Bou-san and John and I shouted in unison.

I turned to the corridor. It was approximately 20m long. If it was slanting, the slope was imperceptible even when walked on.

“Don’t we have a spirit-level?”

Bou-san asked.

“I recall that we have one.”

John said.

We hurried back to base, explained the situation to Lin-san, who remained behind to take care of things, took the spirit level, and ran towards the troublesome corridor in the darkening house.

And then we measured.

The corridor that caused my ballpoint pen to roll away had a slope of around 5 degrees. According to what Yasuhara said, with a 20m corridor sloping at 5 degrees, one end of the corridor would be about 2m higher than the other.

And if all the corridors in this house were sloping?

Although I can’t imagine such a structure, I could only think that. Tomorrow we would have to place the spirit level all over the building’s floors.

===7===

In the end, before sunset neared, we went to measure the stairs. Step by step, we carefully measured, then recorded it faithfully on the diagram. Then, during this process, John found ''that''.

''That'' was near the center of the building, in the middle of a short flight of stairs. Along the corridor there were about 10 steps ascending. There was a room directly facing the top of this flight of stairs. From there onwards, the corridor split into slightly narrow left and right branches. Where the corridor was wider; the walls on both sides were covered with whitewash. From where I stood, up to my chest height, there was a 10cm wide protruding panel. It was engraved beautifully with a relief sculpture of creepers. Beneath that decoration…

“There’s a door here.”

John, who had squatted down to measure the height of the step, spoke. Looking closely at it, on the wall, next to where John was squatting, beneath the relief sculpture, half a door could be seen.

The door was the same color as the white wash. Due to the protrusion of the relief sculpture, it blocked our vision of this door previously.

Half of the door was covered by the stairs. Even like this, from a higher position, a small door handle could be seen. John grabbed this handle and pushed. The door opened easily inwards.

I shone the torch into the dark room.

That was a narrow room about 3 tatami’s size. The floor was covered with dust; there wasn’t a thing that looked like furniture. Although there was a window on the inside, no light shone through it. It was clearly sealed from the outside.

John jumped into that room. The dust was all stirred up; John coughed a few times gently.

“Is there anything inside?”

Although Bou-san spoke to John like that, the room was just like what we saw with our first brief sweep with the torch: besides the dust, there was nothing. No.

“There’s a frame hung on the wall.”

We stretched our necks to see the large frame pointed out by John.

“Besides that, there isn’t anything else, is there?”

“No.”

John removed the frame and passed it back out of the room. I took the dust covered frame, then Bou-san and Yasuhara pulled John up from the room.

There, I carefully rubbed the dust on the frame. It looked like a portrait.

After rubbing the dust even more carefully, the canvas became uneven, and the remnants of an oil painting appeared. A male was drawn on it: a frail, shrewd looking man of about 40. His hair was neatly combed, and he wore a black overcoat over his black kimono.

“There’s a signature here.”

Bou-san pointed to the bottom left corner of the portrait. Sloping yellow lines were written there. Rather than calling them lines, they should be called patterns made from lines. As for what was written above, we all couldn’t see clearly.

“… this is the Kaō.”

“Kaō?”

“Aah, a Japanese style signature. It’s a stylized method of writing Kanji etc. … I really can’t see a thing on this one.”

Bou-san tilted the frame. He turned the portrait around to look at its back.

“There’s something written here.”

On the frame was a row of black words written vertically.

“March, Meiji 32. Self Portrait. 浦户(Urado)”

These words were written in neat calligraphy.

“March, Meiji 32. Self Portrait. Urado. Is it?”

Bou-san looked a few times at the signature on the right side.

“No wonder. This word looks like the word ‘浦’ (Ura).”

That is to say the Kaō was designed from the character ‘浦’.

Yasuhara thought for a moment.

“That’s really strange. Normally aren’t signatures made from first names? ‘俊树(Toshioki?)’ and what not. This is a surname, right?”

“There’s that too.”

It was Urado-san’s self portrait. But who was this person called Urado?

Yasuhara also thought the same things as I did,

“If the self portrait of this person is here as decoration, this Urado person should be a relative of Mr Miyama.”

“Was he an artist of relative fame?”

Yeah~, but I’ve never heard the name ‘Urado’.

“It’d be better to ask Ohashi-san about this one.”

Bou-san returned the portrait to its frame as he said that. Then, he patted John’s shoulder.

“Come, John. Let’s go measure this room.”

… Thank you guys.

The two of them carried tape measures, crawled into that narrow room and measured the dimensions and direction of the room. Then they started measuring if the floor was sloping or not, and what height the floor was from the staircase.

While they were measuring, I looked once more at that picture. Mr “Urado” somehow looked like a cold person. He had a thin face, sunken eyes, a mouth that was closed into a straight line, and a long and narrow nose; perhaps it was this external appearance that gave me that impression.

When we returned to base, the sun had long set; hence we were severely scolded by Naru. He said, didn’t he tell us to return before dusk etc. Whatever~, we were clearly working desperately. He’s really such a grouse.

Only when I quietly asked Ayako, did I find out that no one had found the entry to the X level yet. That was why his mood was so bad. This person is really headstrong.

Regardless, we still told Naru etc about John finding a hidden room. After I showed the frame in question to Naru, his attitude changed slightly.

“March, Meiji 32, Self Portrait, Urado.”

Naru repeated.

“The signature… Ura.”

Naru suddenly raised his head. He searched the tabletop and pulled out an envelope. He pulled out the paper money from the envelope.

“What’s up?”

“It is ‘浦Ura’.”

Naru let the light shine through the note.

… ah. There was indeed the word ‘浦Ura’ written on the note.

Naru handed the note to me. I looked at the note with light shining through it. Bou-san’s head also moved closer.

Amidst the overlapping blotches were words written with a fountain pen or something. Near the center was the word ‘浦Ura’. After looking at the words nearby…

“Isn’t this ‘户(do?)’, next to it?”

“It’s true. This is ‘户’.”

… Urado.

So that’s what it was. Bou-san picked up the envelope on the table as he spoke. The characters we had seen yesterday were written on it.

‘吧(ba) 走(walk) 了(already) 浦(Ura) 被(by) 听(hear) 死(die) 都(all) 这(this) 来(come)’

Bou-san wrote the word ‘户’ next to the word ‘浦’.

‘吧(ba) 走(walk) 了(already) 浦户(Urado) 被(by) 听(hear) 死(die) 都(all) 这(this) 来(come)’

“Why are these words written…? ‘被(by) 听(hear)’… this is ‘被听(listened by)’ right? ‘浦户(Urado)’ ‘死(die)’ ‘都(all) 这(this) 来(come)’… ‘来这里的都 (all who came to this place)’…?”

“What type of speech is this considered?”

“Exactly.”

Bou-san and I let out a sigh.

“And I was still thinking there could be some clue.”

At this time, Yasuhara spoke.

“Wait a moment. This is wrong. ‘户(do)’ is on the left side.”

“Ai?”

Yasuahara took the envelope, rubbed off Bou-san’s words, then rewrote the word:

“吧(ba) 走(walk) 了(already) 户浦(do-ura?) 被(by) 听(hear) 死(die) 都(all) 这(this) 来(come)”

“户浦(do-ura?)?”

Everyone tilted their heads.

“I’ve got it!”

Yasuhara snapped his fingers.

“This is read from right to left.”

… Ai?

Bou-san also agreed.

“It’s like this. If you think about it from the perspective of the era when these words were written, it’s actually more natural this way.”

Yasuhara rewrote the words on the note.

“来(come) 这(this) 都(all) 死(die) 听(hear) 被(by) 浦户(Urado) 了(already) 走(walk) 吧(ba)”

We looked at the note with light shining through it several more times.

“This and this are joined together… between these two words there is a word…”

We mumbled to ourselves while we re-wrote the words beneath it again.

“来(Come)? 这里(This place)? 全都死了(Have all died) 听说是被浦户(heard it was Urado who)?? 的(particle)? 走吧(go)”

“How is it?”

We took turns reading the paper passed around by Yasuhara.

Wuu, even if it’s like this, we still don’t understand anything.

“The first sentence should be comprehensible.”

Yasuhara mumbled. Bou-san spoke with a stiff voice.

“I think it’s comprehensible too.”

Ai?

“Isn’t this ‘come to this place… have all died’?”

“Ah!”

“Perhaps it refers to the people who came to this place. But it’s not too clear if there are 2 or 3 words in the space in between.”

The people who came to this place have all died…

“If that’s the case then the last sentence should be simple.”

Ayako said with extreme displeasure.

“This is a message left for a certain person. ‘The people who came to this place have all died. … run away’…”

(tl/n: this incomplete is actually ridiculously difficult to translate, since the word order used in Chinese is different from English.

The sentence in Chinese with the missing words replaced by a question mark goes:

来? 这里? 全都死了。听说是被浦户?? 的。? 走吧。

If I take the liberty of filling in the missing words, I can get:

来''到''这里''的''全都死了。听说是被浦户''杀'' 的。 ''逃''走吧。

Translating that to English:

''Those'' who c''a''me to this place have all died. Heard they were ''killed'' by Urado. ''Run'' away. )

===8===

A warning. A message left. Who wanted to communicate this, and to whom? The owner of that overcoat must have wanted to pass this message to someone. It’s also possible it was something received from someone else.

When everyone was deep in thought, someone lightly tapped the window.

When everyone turned to look at the window, Mori-san was already standing there.

“Madoka! … Haven’t I already told you how dangerous this is, and not to come near to this place?”

Opening the window, Naru spoke in a cool voice.

Mori-san raised her hand.

“Stop. How about letting me in first?”

Naru pulled Mori-san in with an extremely displeased expression. Mori-san, who jumped in with a thump, said, “Greetings to everyone”, and smiled.

“Madoka. I should have already told you not to come.”

“Ah la, of course it’s because there’s no danger that I’m here. I’m not as stupid as Naru.”

… Stupid. And that referred to Naru. She really has guts.

Mori-san, who had sat down, took out a few cans of coffee from a convenience store bag and distributed it to us.

“… and then?”

While Naru’s cold gaze observed these, Mori-san, who had loosened the tab on the can, passed the can towards Naru.

“Help me open it (heart).”

Stiff-faced, Naru pulled open the can. After passing the can back to Mori-san,

“Why is there no danger?”

Mori-san did not hesitate at all.

“This is a child’s playground.”

“… What do you mean?”

“I say, isn’t the front garden of this house a large field? It looks like the children all come here to play.”

She said that and flashed a smile.

“Apparently that place was suitable for the neighborhood children to practice baseball or soccer, so that location was often used. It looks like because of the disappearance incident around February that those activities ceased. Of course, there hasn’t been any incident of a child disappearing. That’s why I said that there’s no danger up to the gardens.”

Mori-san shrugged as she said that.

“Apparently they’ve always forbidden children from entering the house. This place is also a famous haunted house, so although incidents of children secretly entering the house out of curiosity have happened before, no one had gone into the depths of the house. At the most they took a turn around the room by the window, and then stopped their activities just like that.”

Mori-san stared at Naru with a challenging look.

“That’s why I said, the dangerous part is the inside of this house. The outside of the house is safe.”

“That’s only for the day time right?”

“Ah la, one will inevitably tangle with a little danger in the work of a ghost hunter. I haven’t done anything more dangerous than living in a house with a bad record.”

… well said.

“… and then?”

“You aren’t here just to see our faces, are you?”

“Ah, right, right.”

Mori-san clapped her hands and retrieved a notebook from her sweater pocket.

“That… Atsugi-san hasn’t been sighted nearby too. He hasn’t taken a bus or rented a car either.”

Mori-san said that while she turned a page.

“And about the Miyama father and son situation. First up is Mr Kaneyuki.”

Naru’s cold gaze somehow makes one feel that he isn’t listening at all.

“He was apparently severely mysophobic. It was said that there was a dishonest incident at the silk factory. Apparently one of the staff misappropriated the wages of a worker or something. Then, that worker was dismissed for no good reason. His eldest son was also working in the same factory and was also sacked. His third son was a staff member of the hospital, and was also sacked. And the owner of the house they lived in was Kaneyuki, so they were all evicted. – it doesn’t stop here.”

“There’s more?”

Bou-san was shocked speechless. Mori-san nodded, smiling.

“There is. His married daughter and her husband also rented their house from Kaneyuki, so they were also evicted. The convict’s parents were also Kaneyuki’s tenant farmers, and were also evicted.”

“That’s really despicable…”

“Isn’t it? This is turning into a theme here.”

Saying that, Mori-san flipped over a page.

“Therefore, Mr Kaneyuki really disliked interacting with people, and completely did not allow anyone to come near this mountain villa. Apparently even if there was an urgent matter he would also be unreachable. Unless Mr Kaneyuki contacted the outside, there would be practically no way otherwise.”

… He~~.

“Apparently he had employed a maid, but it’s said that she wasn’t employed from Suwa but from somewhere else; it was something like that. The son, Mr Hiroyuki, was also a famous eccentric. However one puts it he is the person who renovated this building endlessly. Regarding the renovations, Mr Hiroyuki had said some words that made others concerned…”

“Words that made others concerned?”

“Yeah. When he was asked about the reason for the renovations, apparently he said: ‘Because there are spirits escaping; this is to make sure they don’t escape.’.”

… Because there are spirits escaping, this is to make sure they don’t escape…

“That’s all I’ve found out.”

With a clap, Mori-san closed the notebook. She tilted her head as though very troubled.

“However we put this, these events are of days long past, and there are already very few people who remember these incidents. Because of the era, I think it is already very good that I’ve found out this much.”

Naru did not speak. A ‘thank you’ would have been good at least.

Bou-san cut in.

“Miss, do you know of Kaneyuki’s friends?”

“I’ve investigated it a little… But I’ve heard he practically has no one he would call a friend.”

“I’m afraid there should be a person called Urado amongst them.”

Bou-san picked up the frame which was sitting in a corner of the room.

“The person in this painting. According to the date on the back as to when this was painted, this should be somebody Mr Kaneyuki knew…”

Bou-san’s words had not reached the end. Mori-san glanced at that painting,

“Ah la, that is Mr Kaneyuki.”

And said that.

“Was Mr Kaneyuki’s pseudonym Urado?”

Bou-san looked repeatedly through the photocopies of the photos Mori-san had left behind.

It was a photo of a person standing beside a door post hung with a plaque, ‘Miyama Weaving Factory’. Regardless of how one looked at it, one could see the model for the self-portrait was definitely Mr Kaneyuki.

“Although he’s a philanthropist, he’s also an eccentric – this man.”

“Exactly.”

Naru’s expression turned a little severe.

“He’s only an eccentric. ‘The people who came to this place have all died’. ‘This place’ would definitely have to be this mountain villa, right? What happened here? ‘Heard they were ?? by Urado’ – If we don’t know the meaning of that sentence we can’t figure it out.”

Somehow Naru’s tone of voice was strangely unsettling.

“But one thing is clear for sure.”

Ayako said.

“What…?”

I asked.

“Ah la, have you forgotten already? It’s what the spirits said during the séance.”

… Ah.

“‘Save me’ ‘I don’t want to die’ – Those were definitely the spirits of the people who died here.”

Ayako’s words made me feel even more uneasy.

Cloaked in uneasiness that night, I returned to my room.

– Then I had a dream.

===9===

Even I didn’t know why I woke up.

I woke up suddenly in the middle of the night. Just as I thought, ‘Oh dear’, I realized my arms and legs were stiff and could not move. Naru told me that being physically unable to move is not a psychic phenomenon but a physiological occurrence. When the body is very tired but the mind very excited, such things would happen.

So it’s only that my body cannot move, I thought; I was actually very calm. As though nothing was wrong, I looked around and confirmed that Ayako and Masako were both fast asleep. After confirming that, I thought to myself that this time, my head was large. <ref>(tl/n:eh… cross-check this please)(anon: if you got this from a Chinese raw, then it probably means "I have a big problem / difficult problem" But I don't see how it fits here)</ref>. My head could move. It’s very normal to discover one’s body is completely unable to move after dozing off.

My back rapidly turned cold. I wanted to call Ayako and Masako. Of course, I could not make a sound. At the very least it’d have been good to have been able to make some vague or muffled call; as that thought passed through my head even breathing started becoming difficult. Cold sweat covered me from head to toe; I felt dizzy and disorientated. Inside I told myself, calm down, calm down; I started chanting the incantation.

Naumakusanmandabazaradankan, naumakusanmandabazaradankan…

My body suddenly turned light. When I slowly relaxed my body, a soft sound came from the outside; the room’s door opened.

My body still could not move as I wished. Only my head turned towards the door. Black figures entered the room.

Due to the abruptness of the situation I was slightly stunned. Because they were unquestionably human figures. There were 2 of them. Those 2 figures quietly approached me.

Who was it? Just as I thought that, I recalled that I had locked the door before going to sleep. Because Naru had nagged many times about being more careful, that I should lock the door properly.

… Why can they open the door?

The figures stood on my two sides. In the darkness, I could vaguely see their faces. Male. They were 2 complete strangers. At once, in my mind appeared the thought that they were robbers or nymphomaniacs. As I was desperately calling out to Ayako and Masako silently, those 2 men grabbed my arms.

“What are you doing?!”

I shouted in my heart, but I could not make a sound. Grabbing both my arms, I was pulled into sitting position. My body could move. However, it wouldn’t move according to my wishes. I wanted to resist but could not. I couldn’t even move a finger as I pleased. It was clearly my body but it was controlled by someone else.

I was dragged into standing position; my 2 arms were held separately by the 2 men as they walked. Horror and fear rose within me as I was dragged out of the room.

It was pitch-black outside the room. The corridors clearly should not have any electrical lighting. I was dragged down the corridor where I could not tell left from right due to the darkness. After walking a long distance, the men opened a door.

I didn’t know which room this was. It was a relatively spacious room. I’m not sure where the light came from; there was a magical glow as though being under a full moon. The furniture in the room was arranged neatly. In any case it looked like very expensive furniture; it really made one feel that there was someone living here. However, there was no one in the room.

The men dragged me into the room. They silently brought me in front of a closet on the right. After opening the closet, there was a corridor inside. The long, dark, narrow corridor extended endlessly inwards. Its narrowness and darkness was somehow nauseating. I desperately thought of struggling free of their hands; of course, I still could not make a sound.

My arms were grabbed and pulled inwards. Gradually, the corridor became a long narrow gravel path sandwiched by hedgerows.

Step by step I walked on the gravel path; I lifted my head and looked at the 2 men on both sides. The surroundings were clearly very bright but I could not see their faces. No, although I could actually see their faces, I could not understand what they actually looked like.

… This is a dream.

That’s right; if this isn’t a dream such a thing wouldn’t be possible.

I lifted my head and looked at the hedge rows on both sides. Those hedgerows were made very tall; they extended upwards far above my head.

If this is a dream then I should collect information properly. I made this resolution, but somehow felt strange.

Following the hedgerows twisting and turning we walked forwards. The path once again gradually turned into a corridor. A faint scent of blood wafted through the air. That wasn’t all. The stench of something rotting also permeated the air.

There was a door in a jutting out portion of the corridor. I cringed silently. I don’t want to go inside. I could feel there was a hateful smell inside. I felt it diffused from the door.

The men opened the door. Inside there, too, was a spacious room.

This room should be the main hall. In the spacious room there was a staircase and countless doors. Suddenly I smelt a strong scent of blood. I was dragged up the stairs, and inwards the distance of about 3 doors, and brought into the innermost room.

That room looked like a bathroom of sorts. It was a small room laid with white tiles. On the wooden planked floor, the 2 men let go of my arms, then suddenly started taking off my clothes.

Stop!

I shouted out loud in my heart. I realized that the clothes I was wearing had somehow turned into a kimono. It was a dark blue kimono. Yes, this is a dream.

Although that was what I thought, to have someone else strip one’s clothing like that is definitely an uncomfortable experience. After I was stripped naked, I was brought into a deeper room.

That was a room about 12 tatami’s size. Like the small room, it was covered with white tiles. In the middle of the room, there was a bathtub that was as white as the walls. It was like those seen in foreign films; an antique bathtub placed on the floor.

Then, a red colored substance flowed on the floor.

An overwhelming smell of blood and a sharp stench of decomposition made me unable to breathe. I forcefully held back my nausea. My feet stepped on a lukewarm fluid. Stepping on that sticky substance I trembled with fear. A whole face of that wide room was stained red. With much difficulty, I stepped once more onto the white tiles; a red foot print remained on the tile. Looking closely, I could see there were some white fluffy things in the blood. It looked like minced pieces of meat.

… No.

Even if this was a dream, it was disgusting enough to make me vomit. I looked towards the inside of the bathtub; inside there were some red things. After the red fluid dripped onto the floor, long blood stains detailed the white shiny porcelain surface.

I don’t want to dream this type of dream.

The men took me into the depth of the room. There was a small bed. It was just like the metal beds used in the hospital. Tiles covered the place where there should have been a mattress. Both the metal and the tiles had turned mushy because of the red substance.

“… No.”

I could make a sound. I was pulled backwards.

I don’t want to sleep on that type of place. What is that large basin placed directly beneath the bed? What is the deep bucket like container placed by the leg of the bed? Why are there tiles laid on a bed? Why are there ropes tied to the metal posts of the bed? Why is this place so dirty?

The men forcefully dragged me onto the bed. I screamed and started to resist. I desperately bit the 2 hands grabbing me, but I was still forcefully pulled onto those tiles. After being pulled onto those tiles, my back felt the cold, slippery sensation of the tiles. The disgusting sensation of slippery, lukewarm blood and the soft fragment of something unknown – it was almost like slabs of meat or something – against my back caused a sensation of horror.

“No!”

I wanted to escape and tried to move my body, but the blood in my body had apparently solidified. As though my whole body was drenched in blood, an overwhelming stench surrounded me.

They placed me in the opposite direction of the bed, with my head going where the feet usually go, then pressed me down with a force that made my bones and joints groan.

“No! Let me go!”

This is a dream…

They pulled my hands as though trying to break it then tied my hands to the metal post with rope.

This situation is only a dream.

Both my legs were also secured.

“No! Save me!”

A coarse rope went around my chest, and my upper body was also tied down. It had turned into a position with my throat facing backwards, and my head dangling off the end of the bed.

Crap. This type of position is very frightening. Even desperately twisting my body, I could not budge. The men left. I was abandoned there, tied securely to the bed, maintaining a posture with my head dangled backwards. I felt the blood which had solidified in my body rush to my head due to gravity.

Calm down. This is only a dream. This is definitely a dream. Because such a thing could not possibly happen. I will wake up shortly. I will definitely wake up. Then, I thought, Ah I’m dreaming.

Despite thinking like this my teeth were still chattering. I opened my closed eyes; I was stunned.

– White light.

What is that thing that looks like a huge vegetable cleaver?

What are they going to use that thing for? What do they want to do with me?

Save me

One of the men stood by my side; the other stood besides my face. The man beside my face grabbed my hair. He pushed down forcefully; as though convulsing, my neck bent backwards.

I was already unable to speak. I told myself, this is a dream – therefore nothing will happen. Such horrible things will no longer happen. It will definitely be OK.

I was unable to close my eyes or move my body. I could only shiver there and look on blankly at the things passing in front of my eyes.

Save me

White porcelain. Red fluid spurted onto the ceiling. It was in the shape of a blotch.

Suddenly that man let go of my hair. The man straightened slightly.

Look, it’s all right. As expected nothing horrible will happen. Because this is a dream.

I sensed the man bending his waist to check the position of the bucket. The gleam of the knife he held in his hand flashed across my eyes.

I want to wake up already. I don’t want to remain in this place anymore.

The man looked up.

It’s all right, nothing so horrible will happen again. This fellow will leave this place. Definitely.

The man reached out and grabbed my hair. He used a force as though attempting to break my neck to pull me into a posture where my neck was exposed. – Once again.

No

White light flashed across my eyes.

I don’t want to die.

The man reached out.

Save me

Ice cold fingers touched my exposed throat.

I don’t want to die

The man lifted his hands. An ice-cold item pressed against my throat. It was a thin, sharp item.

This man will definitely maintain this position and not move. He will leave this place like this. Otherwise time will definitely stop. Someone will definitely save me. I will definitely wake up. Definitely.

I was terrified. I didn’t want to look. I wanted to shut my eyes but was unable. I stared at the tiled walls in my stiff body.

The man’s hands started moving.

Why aren’t I waking up?! Please, hurry and wake up!

I sensed the thin, ice-cold item sliding on my throat. A biting pain washed through my entire body.

At once a warm wet substance rushed forth from my throat and down my neck. My vision was stained bright red. Finally I sensed the pain of my neck being cut; I used all the strength I had to call out loudly.

Save me! I don’t want to be killed!!

----

<noinclude>
===Notes===
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Ghost Hunt:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Previous Chapter]]
| Return to [[Ghost Hunt|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Ghost Hunt:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Next Chapter]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Ghost Hunt:Volume5

2022-01-23T12:48:22Z

Rxls:

<div class="nonumtoc">__TOC__</div>
{{:Ghost Hunt:Volume 5 Prologue}}
<br><br>
{{:Ghost Hunt:Volume 5 Chapter 1}}
<br><br>
{{:Ghost Hunt:Volume 5 Chapter 2}}
<br><br>
{{:Ghost Hunt:Volume 5 Chapter 3}}
<br><br>
{{:Ghost Hunt:Volume 5 Chapter 4}}
<br><br>
{{:Ghost Hunt:Volume 5 Chapter 5}}
<br><br>
{{:Ghost Hunt:Volume 5 Epilogue}}
<br><br>

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
{{#ifexist:Ghost_Hunt:Volume4 | {{!}} Back to [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume4|Volume 4]] }}
| Return to [[Ghost Hunt|Main Page]]
{{#ifexist:Ghost_Hunt:Volume6 | {{!}} Forward to [[Ghost_Hunt:Volume6|Volume 6]] }}
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Ghost Hunt:Volume 5 Chapter 3

2022-01-23T12:44:19Z

Rxls:

==Chapter 3: Hide-and-Seek ==
(tl/n: I know the title on the front page says 'Hidden Ghost', but the Chinese raw does say 'Hide and Seek'. I'm not too sure which to go with.)
(note: 隠れ鬼 (kakure oni - hidden oni) is a well known game in Japan similar to hide-and-seek.)

=== 1 ===

“Has anyone seen Suzuki-san? Hey, has no one seen her?”
It was Igarashi-sensei who asked us, who were gathered in the dining room, that, with an embarrassed look in the morning.

“It shouldn’t be that she ran home on her own. And there wasn’t anyone who saw her leave. Her luggage is also left in the room. Even her contact lens case is also…”

Yasuhara had Igarashi-sensei seated next to him. He had the servants bring forth a cup of red tea, then placed the red tea in front of Igarashi-sensei.

“Please calm down. Are you a little better? Breathe deeply. Do you take sugar or milk with you tea?”

Igarashi-sensei shook her head.

“Just take a sip. Ok, drink, then breathe deeply. Ok?”

Igarashi followed Yasuhara’s instructions to the letter. She took a deep breath.

“I’m really sorry. I gave in completely to panic…”

“No need to apologize. I understand that you are very worried about Suzuki-san. When did Suzuki-san’s absence start?”

“She wasn’t around when I got up this morning. Due to my advanced age she is always by my side. When I woke up at daybreak, she was still sleeping soundly. Then…”

“About what time was ‘daybreak’?”

Vaguely mumbling to herself, Igrashi-sensei shook her head.

“And what time did you get up?”

“7 am this morning.”

It was now 10 am. She had already disappeared for at least 3 hours.

Yasuhara summoned the head servant, and asked if he had seen Suzuki-san. Including Ohashi-san, not a single servant had seen Suzuki-san. ‘What was the possibility that she had left the mansion?’ was what was put to Ohashi-san.

“Basically, the front door is locked from the inside, and there hasn’t been a scenario where the lock has been opened. I think it’s impossible that she has gone outside.”

“What should we do?”

Igarashi-sensei covered her face with both hands. Yasuhara gently patted sensei’s shoulder.

“If that’s the case, Suzuki-san must be somewhere in this mansion. Perhaps she only got lost, and is daydreaming where she stands now. It’s still too early to consider her missing. In conclusion, let us search a little first.”

Yasuhara said that then turned towards Naru.

“Narumi-kun, is that all right?”

Naru nodded.

Before noon, we shouted Suzuki-san’s name while splitting up to comb the house. Even after playing the tapes recorded the previous night did not show a hint of Suzuki-san. Furthermore, for some unknown reason, the cameras were cut off their power source at 7am this morning. As a result, the night vision cameras were of practically no use in our search for Suzuki-san.

We walked through countless rooms, and even opened things like cabinets to search. Listening closely after shouting for Suzuki-san brought no reply. We couldn’t find her anywhere. Igarashi-sensei and I went to wake the other psychics up, and questioned them about Suzuki-san. Not a single person in the mansion had encountered Suzuki-san.

“I haven’t seen her since the séance.”

This was Minami-san’s reply. Igarashi-sensei grasped his pajamas and refused to let go.

“Can you ask the Professor, Professor Davies? If it’s the Professor, he might know of something…”

Saying that, Igarashi-sensei started frantically searching for something in her shirt pocket.

“Right, I’ve been always carrying this…”

Igarashi-sensei produced a small, cylindrical object from her pocket. That was a contact lens case.

“Take this to the Professor. If it’s the Professor he should know where Suzuki-san is right…?”

Oh yes, the Professor is a clairvoyant – a psychic who, through an object, can read its owners’ past and future.

Minami-san accepted the contact lens case with a grudging expression, and took it towards the Professor who was sitting on his bed looking over. Minami-san handed the case to the Professor, then exchanged a few words with him in English. The Professor shook his head.

“Apparently he can’t see from this type of object.”

Minami-san shrugged.

“If that’s the case… what type of object can he…”

“The Professors’ clairvoyance is limited to items that were worn on the person at the time of disappearance.”

Items that are worn on the person at the time of disappearance… we couldn’t possibly have something like that, unless we were exceptionally lucky!

I massaged Igarashi-sensei’s – who had covered her face with both hands – shoulders.

Whatever, although saying such is a little insulting to Bou-san, but the Professor is a completely unimpressive person. At the very least he should have taken the case, and tried his best to see for us, couldn’t he? If something that was worn at the time of disappearance could have been easily found, even the police could have done something.

In the end, even after searching into the afternoon, we couldn’t find a trace of Suzuki-san.

Minami-san said:

“She could have fled home after last night’s séance left some frightening memories.”

Mihashi-san said:

“Young people these days all lack a sense of responsibility.”

Although I felt very angry, I couldn’t tell them they were wrong. If that were the case then everything would be fine, was what I thought in my heart. Compared to believing that Suzuki-san had vanished, it would be better to simply believe she was irresponsible.

“… perhaps it could be that way.”

It wasn’t just anyone who said that, but Igarashi-sensei.

“Yeah. Perhaps she’d gone back. Ah, I’ll give her home a call after I get back to check. I really must scold her properly…”

In the end, those words marked a turning point, and brought the search for Suzuki-san to a close.

=== 2 ===

“Is doing this all right?”

Everyone was gathered at the Base, and it was Bou-san who spoke.

“There isn’t any choice either. The fact is that we couldn’t find Suzuki-san too…”

“We could have possibly missed her. Can anyone say for certain that we’ve searched this idiotically huge house completely?”

“How is that possible? Then are you saying that Suzuki-san has hid herself? If that’s not the case, we’ve already shouted for her, at the very least she’d respond a little, right?”

“And there’s the possibility she couldn’t respond to us.”

“Why?”

“This, I don’t know either.”

While Bou-san mumbled to himself, Naru spoke softly.

“Only the case for the contact lenses were left; by her own will she got up and went to a certain place – this point is undisputed. Of course, there’s also the possibility of leaving through the window or some other method…”

… yeah.

“What concerns me are those blank spaces… If there are some entry into those hidden rooms, Suzuki-san may have gotten lost there. Whether it is actually errors in measurement or some other reason, it is better to check it once more.”

We checked last night’s tapes once more, but there weren’t any signs of suspicious activity. Having lost the trail, we could only measure the house once more. This time even the thicknesses of the walls were accurately measured. If this still did not match the diagram, then proper measuring equipment would be needed.

“Where could she have run off to?”

We were currently in a second floor room. Bou-san suddenly asked me this. I was speechless for a moment.

“Suzuki-san?”

While I replied as such, I used a safety pin and knocked on the wall. It was exactly 1 meter from the floor. Drawing a string from the diagonal of the room, Bou-san picked up a compass.

“Aah. Why do you think she would vanish?”

“What do you mean by ‘why’?”

“Did she vanish of her own will, or was she forced to disappear?”

“Haven’t 2 persons already disappeared from this place? Suzuki-san is the third. … As expected this is the good work of spirits. – How many degrees?”

Bou-san measured the angle between the torch-light illuminated compass and the string.

“26°. – That spirit, didn’t it say last night, ‘save me’ or something.”

“… Yeah.”

I drew a diagonal on the diagram, and recorded the angle, while saying, “And there was also, ‘I don’t want to die’. That spirits actually not want to die and what not, really makes one think it strange.”

“Yeah, the supposed spirits could also possibly not know that they are already dead and loiter in this world.”

“He…”

“What I’m concerned about is the discontinuity between the pleading of the spirits to humans for rescue and the action of the spirits that cause people to vanish.”

“That too.”

John, who was measuring the floor with a ruler, nodded somewhere in the darkness.

“Spirits that hope for help basically want to get noticed by others in order to do something. And then, there’re the spirits that are overly impatient and have done something bad. Because hoping for help after calling thus for and summoning people is also normal.”

“Really? What would it do after making people disappear? If there aren’t any people in this house, there wouldn’t be anyone who can help it.”

Yasuhara, who was helping John, who was holding the torch, stood up.

“3.21 meters. – This ‘spirit’, could it possibly take such theoretical actions?”

“This, I can’t say for sure. It’s also common for spirits to lie. But it always feels very strange.”

John, too, nodded.

“0.35 meters. – With regards to spirit matters and the existence of spirits, there are really a lot of theories. However, the spirit believes Suzuki-san is someone who could help it; if we think like that, isn’t there a chance that Suzuki-san could have been brought away because of that?”

I wrote the numbers on the diagram, while saying,

“Didn’t the spirits here say ‘save me’? I think it has always said that. However, until now no one has heard it. Then…”

John clapped his hands.

“‘Ah’, the spirit thinks, ‘this person who heard my words last night, this person can help me.’”

“… this, won’t this hypothesis do?”

“Don’t ask me.”

As we moved to the next room, Yasuhara said,

“How about this? The one who heard the spirits’ voices… or rather, the one who wrote them down, was Suzuki-san, and the one who vanished is also Suzuki-san. For example, the words last night weren’t spoken by spirits, but were written randomly by Suzuki-san, hence she ran away because she was afraid of being exposed.”

“Rejected. If that’s the case how would you explain the words written in blood? And the noises?”

“Ah, yes. Then, what about this? Because Suzuki-san wrote those things on her own accord, the spirits threw a tantrum. Because Suzuki-san was afraid of these, she ran away.”

“Even so this does not explain those words written in blood.”

“… Ah, yes. The probability of that being a prank is minute.”

Yasuhara mumbled to himself while he used the tape measure to measure the floor’s dimensions. Just at that time, John suddenly shouted.

“Wah!”

“What’s up?”

Bou-san shone the torch over there. We saw John, who had apparently fallen over and was frantically pacing around.

“Over here, the ground has sunk down.”

Ai?

Using the torch we looked closely at the place John was pointing to, and saw that beneath the thick layer of dust there was a slight drop.

“What is this?”

Yasuhara gently removed the dust around that area. There was a rectangular cover made of wood. When Yasuhara gently pressed on it, it sank gently a bit more.

“This is already rotten. It’s really lucky that you didn’t fall in.”

While saying that, Yasuhara gently opened the cover.

Beneath the cover we could see a metal ladder, which extended into the darkness beneath.

“… There’s a room beneath.”

Bou-san sprawled at the edge, and shone the torch below.

I looked at the floor plan, relying on the light of John’s torch.

“Isn’t that place near to the wall which we said was strange yesterday? It’s located about at the upper end of that blace.”

“The strange wall… the wall which was 3 meters thick?”

“Yeah.”

Bou-san stared down the hole without moving.

“Is it because there are hidden rooms? It’s because of these that the diagrams do not match.”

“Could it be… that Suzuki-san is here?”

“That shouldn’t be. If she was there should be footprints or signs of movement in the dust.”

“… and there’s that.”

Bou-san nodded with a tense expression.

“Right, let’s go down to take a look. Young man, could I trouble you to illuminate it.”

Handing the torch to Yasuhara, Bou-san climbed down the ladder calmly. He really has courage.

“How’s it? Is there anyone?”

“No, no one. It feels like it’s a very small room.”

Looking from the top, it was a small and narrow room about 3 tatami’s length. Relying on the illumination of the torch, we could see some soft things scattered on the floor.

“… Bou-san, what are those?”

I pointed at the things that were piled into a mountain. Bou-san used the corner of a table (?!) to prod it.

“… I’m not sure, it looks like bedding.”

Bedding? In that type of room?

“The damp is incredible. These floorboards won’t do either. They’re dripping wet.”

While saying that, Bou-san climbed up the ladder. When he got back to the room above, Bou-san held a rag-like item in a hand.

“What’s that?”

“I don’t know.”

Bou-san replied while he removed the dust. The strong smell of mould from the narrow room burst forth.

“It’s an overcoat.”

It was a long garment made of thick cloth. It looked, indeed, like an overcoat. Bou-san, who was ruffling through the garment, suddenly stopped.

“There’s a name embroidered here.”

Yasuhara shone the torch on it.

It looked like there was something written on the white cloth on the inside of the collar. The words couldn’t be clearly seen under the light of the torch.

“We can’t see it here. Let’s take it to a brighter place to take a look.”

We brought the over coat to a room facing the outer side of the building. We washed the part of the garment with the label in a nearby washroom. With great difficulty we could finally see the words written in ink on cloth which had changed color.

“Miyama Benevolent Hospital Attached Secured Facility”

“Isn’t that the hospital built 2 generations before?”

He was a great man who even did work in charity.

“Why would this type of thing be in this type of place?”

“Solution 1: That room was used as a rubbish dump for unwanted things.”

Aiyoh, Bou-san had that disdainful look.

“Rejected. Anything else?”

“The patients from that facility lived there in hiding.”

… There were things that appeared like beddings there.

“Why would they live in hiding in such a place?”

“Don’t ask me. Ah, there’s the possibility that room is a sickroom of some sort.”

“I say.”

Although we conjectured like this, of course we didn’t know the truth.

However, we found the existence of the hidden room, and this should also be considered a great feat, right?

=== 3 ===

We returned to base, and reported the whole story of finding the overcoat to Naru. Naru looked extremely disgusted.

“… hidden rooms… that’s a really thorny problem.”

Yeah, that’s my opinion too.

“And the overcoat in question?”

“This one. It’s filthy.”

Naru paid no attention, and received that overcoat with his white hands. He turned up the label on the collar, and then proceeded to ruffle through the pockets and other places. After repeatedly ruffling through it numerous times,

“There’s something here.”

It was in the inner pocket of the coat. Naru pulled out a thin sheet of something.

It looked like a folded up piece of paper. Naru gently opened that battered sheet.

“Hey, see here.”

Bou-san leaned forward.

Although this paper had turned very black, we could still identify it as a paper currency. Naru held it against the window to allow the sunlight to pass through the note.

“There’re words written on it.”

Saying that, Naru handed the note to Bou-san. Bou-san took the note, and looked at it held to the sunlight as Naru had done. I looked on from the side. Quite a few words could have been seen. At first it looked like two lines of text, however only some disjointed words could be seen. From left to right the words that could be identified were, “吧(ba3, used at the end of a sentence, example: OK, right?)、走(zou3, walk)、了(liao3/le4, already)、浦(pu3, beach)、被(bei4, blanket, or indicates done by)、听(ting1, listen)、死(shi3, die)、都(dou1, capital city, or collective, meaning ‘all’, ‘every’)、这(zhe4, this)、来(lai3, come)…” (tl/n: I’ve given the meanings of the common use of the words here. Where joint with other characters, which are, at this point, unseen, different meanings are possible.)

“The meaning is not clear.”

Bou-san and I unconsciously looked face to face.

Naru showed a very dark look.

“… what was the purpose of doing something like this…?”

Who? And for what?

2 of the words left an impression: “死(shi3, die)、都(dou1, capital city, or collective, meaning ‘all’, ‘every’)”.

(tl/n: the characters here are listed from left to right, but in Chinese and Japanese, the writing is traditionally from right to left. If we put the 2 characters that left an impression on Mai together, we get a fragment that could possibly mean “everyone dies”.)

In the remaining time, we frantically continued measuring. Up until the sun set we finished a part of the first storey. Handing the numbers to Lin-san, we went to the Dining Room. When we were gulping down our food, Igarashi-sensei spoke to us.

Sensei appeared to have spent the day worrying about Suzuki-san. She had called Suzuki-san’s Tokyo home, but found that Suzuki-san did not return home, and was currently very worried. Should she make a missing person report to the police now, was what she asked Yasuhara. Yasuhara would be considered very young even in the role of Sensei’s son. The image of Sensei consulting one so young showed her discomfiture, and was somehow heart wrenching.

Seeing Igrashi-sensei like this made me feel bad, so I quietly left the Dining Room and returned to the base myself. At base, Lin-san continued to work in silence.

“Lin-san, I’m done with dinner, do you want to switch shifts?”

Although I asked him like this, he replied,

“No need.”

It was a very cool answer. Really…

I say, if two persons are together but do not speak, the atmosphere would become very tense, so I told Lin-san about Igarashi-sensei’s problem. In response, Lin-san’s replies were very cool. He only nodded in acknowledgement, and didn’t even grunt.

“… now that we’re at it, you’re Chinese.”

I said that bitterly. Lin-san stared at me.

“… So?”

So… with this response even I feel very difficult.

“I always feel, ‘it’s very incredible’, is what I think. (tl/n: come on, think or feel- which?) If you could have told me earlier I would be great –”

Lin-san looked at me with a very cold expression.

“Why?”

“What ‘why’… I don’t say this with any deep meaning…”

I don’t. I only wanted to say so.

“… no warmth at all…”

“I hate the Japanese.”

To be said to be hated by someone all of a sudden, I jumped. I looked blankly at Lin-san.

“… why?”

Why did he make such a general statement of hate?

“Don’t you know what the Japanese did in China previously?”

Wuuu. That is, in the past the Japanese committed all sorts of atrocities. And the adults, till today, still refuse to apologize, and continue to play the fool.

Lin-san continued to show no expression.

“Since I hate the Japanese, I don’t feel happy living surrounded by Japanese.”

… does he need to say it like that?

“I completely understand what you are saying, and I think it should be like this. However, aren’t these things all already past?”

“Excuses like this make one even more unhappy.”

Wuuuu. Japan was indeed in the wrong. As to that, it is forcing entry into someone else’s home, then forcing the people there to do some terrible things. For example, it’s like a vicious bandit. – Despite this,

“However, didn’t China have things like the Mongol Invasion? Europe too, has a history of invading and being invaded; isn’t history repeatedly like that?”

“Therefore the things done by the Japanese can be forgiven?”

“I didn’t say that! A mistake is a mistake! Japan was wrong to invade China. But if a grudge is continued to be borne like this, even Japan has a right to hate. If the world is filled with vengeance, won’t all the countries have to hate each other for eternity?”

Lin-san did not speak.

“I think this type of things have no good. Facts are facts. Japan did a bad thing, this is a fact, and I think is something that we need to remember. However, to hate or detest other people as a result, and to always say this type of words, then wouldn’t we never be able to get along? Wouldn’t that end in a cycle of hate?”

Aaah, that wasn’t said well at all.

“If you say such hateful words to me because you hate me then it can’t be helped. However, I can’t accept it if you hate me simply because I’m Japanese. Was your father or mother killed then? Was it not like that? I think it’s probably something long ago like that. To be constrained by something so long ago, and say that you hate so many people en mass, is foolish behavior. I know that as Japanese, I don’t have the right to say such things. Despite that, for problems between you and me, if you hate me, then I wish you can hate me because of me. I don’t want to be hated for reasons such as me being Japanese, a female or an orphan – these reasons being beyond my own control.”

Wuu, otherwise I would be very sad. But if I were to be asked, why did we start the war, I can only say it was foolishness on my ancestor’s part.

Suddenly, Lin-san let out a laugh.

… ai?!

“… that one…”

“said the same things.”

“Ah?”

“In the past someone told me something similar. I only recalled that.”

Waah, this is but the first time I’ve ever seen Lin-san smile.

“That person, is it Naru?”

“How could it. If it were Naru, he would say a single line, ‘how foolish’.”

If it were Naru, perhaps it would be like that.

“If it was Madoka, it would be trouble once she was made to cry.”

… Aaah, I feel I somehow understand.

“—and that too, I don’t actually dislike you. And I don’t exceptionally hate all Japanese. It’s only the inborn dislike couldn’t be completely diminished.”

“… yeah.”

“I also think that to bring the troubles between countries into an interpersonal problem is a very foolish thing. I’ve said some immature words. But people always have their own personal quirks, this is something you should take note of.”

“… I will try to think on that.”

Lin-san smiled lightly.

“I’ve said some rude words, I’m sorry.”

“… No. I should be the one to apologize.”

What exactly we were apologizing for, I’m not too sure myself.

The world is filled with deep problems. This is such.

=== 4 ===

After everyone finished dinner, we had a meeting at the base. Lin-san produced the floor plan constructed from today’s measurements. It was nearly touching the outer perimeter of the house. However,

“There are still blank spaces.”

Naru pointed at the blue colored blanks on the diagram. Large and small, they totaled 18. The small ones were about 1 tatami’s size; the large ones could be the size of a few rooms.

“Ignoring the small spaces, I’m very concerned about this large empty space.”

That large blank space was at the heart of this mansion. Jutting in and out it formed an ‘L’ shape. Although it’s size couldn’t be accurately determined, from the look of the surrounding rooms it was clearly the size of a few rooms.

Naru took the floor plan for the second floor and made a comparison.

“The second floor hasn’t been accurately measured, so it’s better not to say anything now… it looks like there is that blank space on the second floor too.”

I pulled out the floor plan made from today’s measurements. Indeed, at approximately the same location on the second floor was also a large blank space. Compared to the corresponding part on the first floor, it was probably only half its size. I happened to think to compare the first and second floors’ plans to the thirds, and found out that the third floor was only a part of the house. It covered almost exactly the blank area from above, so I understood that the blank area did not extend into the third floor.

“… Isn’t it a hidden room? If it isn’t then it’s a little too large to imagine.”

Bou-san said.

Indeed, if we were to think that the blank space was created as a result of it being convenient for construction, it would be overly large. The question was how to enter it…

“Isn’t the third floor very suspicious? There’s also entry from the second floor, I think there’s the possibility of gaining access from above.”

Yasuhara spoke.

“But surrounding this blank space there are a lot of strange and weird rooms, furthermore aren’t they more complicated than at other places? Or rather the area surrounding the blank areas are strange areas.”

Just as we were talking like this and randomly comparing the diagrams, ‘knock knock’.

The majority of the members unconsciously stood up. We frantically searched for the source of the sound; it was the window facing the courtyard. A person’s face was plastered to the glass; I couldn’t help starting to get scared. It was really frightening before I understood that there was someone outside the window, and that someone was knocking on the glass.

Naru stood up.

“Madoka.”

Cough cough. Was it Mori-san?

Opening the windo, Mori-san climbed through to enter. What an energetic person.

“How’s it going?”

“Yeah. I wanted to tell you all about the results of the investigation. It’s freezing…”

“How did you come?”

“I rented a car to get nearby, and then I walked over. It’s very cold outside.”

It should be. Because the elevation here is quite high.

Wearing the jacket Naru handed her, Mori-san sat down on a chair. Rubbing her hands together for warmth, she looked like a squirrel, and appeared very pathetic.

“… Why would you do something so dangerous? What would you do if something happened?”

“Ah lah, Naru will come to rescue me right?”

Wu. This person, is unexptectedly so incredible.

“… that.”

Naru’s face was filled with displeasure. Mori-san took out a large notebook from beneath her jacket.

“First is this morning’s incident of calling Suzuki-san’s home.”

He~, so it was all communicated.

“Buses pass regularly along the road beneath this place. And then, I tried asking the bus and car rental companies. I thought that when she left this building, which mode of public transport would she take? Although it’s not impossible to hitchhike.”

Mori-san spoke while she flipped open her notebook.

“The result of my questioning was that there didn’t appear to be any drivers who had seen or met such a person. As expected, Suzuki-san probably never left this building.”

… huh u.

“Regarding this issue, this is all I know. Then about the 2 people who disappeared in this house.”

… he~. So she’s already investigated that.

“The first to disappear was Matsunuma Eiki (松沼英树), 18 years old, unemployed. That happened on the 13th of February. He and 7 friends, 8 in total, came here at night; no news of him has been heard since. Although they came here frequently, it was the first time they did so at night. They planned a test of courage by exploring the mansion, then when they had a feast within one of the rooms, Matsunuma Eiki left the room, apparently to look for a toilet. Following that he never came back.”

Mori-san flipped over a page.

“The missing person report was made a week later. The police who heard of this incident recruited the young people in this area to search for Matsunuga Eiki. Although they separately searched the building and its surrounds, they did not find Matsunuma-kun. Furthermore when they prepared to leave and did a head count, they realized they were missing one person. The missing one was Yoshikawa Masaya (吉川雅也), 21 years old, farmer. Everyone frantically searched the house again; not only did they not find him, because some of the people saw spirits floating through the corridors and created a ruckus, they gave up the search and went back.”

While she spoke, Mori-san retrieved a few mini tapes from her pocket, and scattered them on the tabletop.

“These are recordings from witnesses. The fact is, not a hint was found in here.”

“… so that’s what happened.”

“And then,”

Saying that, Mori-san hugged her elbows and looked at her notebook.

“Regarding the owners of this house. The one who built this house was Miyama Kaneyuki. For generations, the Miyama family was rich and powerful in Suwa (the region). Kaneyuki was the eldest son; at 16 he became the head of the Miyama family. At that time income was practically limited to that from farmers. This place is apparently the location of the Miyama family’s mountain villa. When Kaneyuki was 18, he went to Europe for a tour. He returned at age 20. Apparently, after he came back he immediately changed this place into a western villa. That happened in 1877.”

Mori-san flipped over a page.

“From that time onwards, up until his death from kidney disease in 1910 he always lived here. It should be said that he wasn’t good with getting along with other people, because besides leaving a few times on trips, he was always closed in here. He let his wife live in the city residence, but he himself hardly every went back. And despite his dabbling in charity, overall he has never appeared to be a society man.”

This was really surprising. I always thought that this Mr Kaneyuki was a great person who treated the ones around him very well. Could it be he was unexpectedly a shy person?

“Madam,”

Bou-san spoke to Madoka-san, who had stopped for a breath.

“Don’t call me ‘Madam’. I’m not such an old fashioned person.”

“Then Miss.”

“Yes~ (heart)”

“Didn’t Mr Miyama own a hospital called ‘Miyama Benevolent Hospital’?”

Mori-san flipped through her notebook to search.

“Yes. Miyama Benevolent Hospital. Located at the edge of the city, it was an extremely large hospital.”

“What about a secured facility in the vicinity of the hospital?”

“There was one. You do know quite a bit. Patient’s family members, or recovering patients who do not stay in the hospital, and people who have recovered but have difficulty in their daily living – it was a relatively large facility which accepted these types of people.”

While she said that, a complicated expression showed on Mori-san’s face.

“There were quite a number of assistants there. Apparently it was a place with excellent service. Admission into the facility was free of charge. Meals were also free. Apparently they also distributed necessities to those they did not admit. As long as one lived in that facility, one need not worry about clothing, food or lodging.”

Oooh, how gracious.

“People who could work apparently helped with the cleaning of the Hospital, and logistics etc. Although half of Miyama’s fortune was lost due to the Panic of 1907, before that, this facility had already consumed a significant portion of the fortune.”

That overcoat belonged to someone at that facility. I’m afraid it was a rationed overcoat. However, why would this overcoat be at that type of place? And then, there’s the paper note with words written on it. It definitely wasn’t a rich person who would wear that rationed overcoat. Yet what exactly was written on that note?

“There were also hospices and orphanages, a center for tuberculosis sufferers etc. In the end, in Meiji 41 (1908), Mr Miyama started giving up of various industries one by one. When Kaneyuki died, besides farmland and forests, there was practically nothing left.”

Hu, this should be what they call charitable poverty. Still it’s quite queer.

“Kaneyuki’s eldest son was Hiroyuki. Besides giving this building various strange renovations, Hiroyuki’s history is comparatively normal. I’ve brought the detailed histories of his and Kaneyuki’s along.”

Mori-san handed the notes sandwiched in her notebook to Naru.

“Tomorrow it’s regarding the characters of this father and son. I feel that this needs in-depth investigation.”

Mori-san said that with a school teacher’s tone; Naru looked clearly unpleased.

“Madoka, this is very dangerous. It will do to make a call, don’t come near this place.”

Mori-san tilted her head.

“But isn’t meeting face to face better?”

“In any case do not come here.”

Being told off so severely by Naru, Mori-san nodded.

“Yes, yes.”

Somehow it was a tone used to humor a child.

Lin-san used the car to send Mori-san back. When we were discussing this strange philanthropist, Lin-san returned through the window, and then we discussed it in greater detail. It was 11 when the meeting adjourned and we returned to our own rooms. – Then that night, Atsugi Hideo-san vanished.

===5===

Suddenly being woken up, I looked at my watch; it was still 3 am.

“Have you all seen Atsugi-kun?”

圣-san’s face was stark.

“… Atsugi-san?”

Who was that?

“He’s my assistant. He’s a medium.”

I tilted my head and turned towards Ayako and Masako. Both of them were also seated on their beds, with heads tilted.

“I haven’t seen him since glancing him during the exorcism. Have you guys seen him? He’s been gone for 2 hours already.”

2 hours already.

“Please wait a moment.”

I put on a sweater on top of my pajamas then I sprinted out of the room.

“Let’s go to the base.”

Bringing 圣-san along, I went to the base. Naru and Lin-san had already gathered inside the base much earlier.

“Naru, Atsugi-san, he – “

“I’ve heard it. We’re playing the recordings now.”

This time, the night vision cameras were still running. Perhaps one of the cameras might have caught Atsugi-san.

“Naru, we have it.”

This monitor was for Camera Number 4. I pulled out a floor plan from the mountainous pile of papers on the table, and confirmed the position of Camera Number 4.

“The location is?”

“The west side of the building, near the center.”

“Even if you say it out I wouldn’t know where it is.”

How long winded; in this extreme situation.

“There’re no blank spaces nearby, and there’re no strange rooms nearby either. Based on the diagram, that shouldn’t be a suspicious location.”

The monitor for Camera Number 4 showed the figure of Atsugi-san gradually moving down the corridor. The corridor where the camera was located ran east wards; the corridor at the very end ran northwards.

“That corridor is a blind alley; there are no branches.”

“Good, we will go take a look. Lin, let’s go. Mai, stay here. Bou-san and the rest will soon be here.”

“Yes, alright.”

Practically brushing by Naru etc, Bou-san, John and Yasuhara had all risen and arrived at the base.

“What about Naru-chi?”

“Gone to look for Atsugi-san.”

“Good, we will go to, John.”

Bou-san, who spoke to John, also began to leave.

“Young man, I’ll leave Mai to you.”

“I will try my utmost best.”

“Will you only try?”

“Because if Taniyama-kun goes on a stampede, there’s no one here that can stop her.”

… what?!

Really… Bou-san left smiling with that said. I glared at Yasuhara-kun who was smiling lightly.

“Who did you say will go on a stampede? Who are you calling Ohmu (tl/n: see Nausicaa of the Valley of the Wind. Ohmu are tank sized cross between a caterpillar and a beetle that stampede when enraged)?”

I couldn’t help brandishing my fists.

“Aiyah, Taniyama-kun is thoughtful, mature, honest and gentle, I really like her~~”

“Are you mocking me? You’re mocking me, aren’t you?”

“That’s why I said that, right? And you don’t like it when I lie to you.”

“Yeah, that’s right… not!”

Just as I was about to lose control and beat up Yasuhara, Ayako and Masako had both gotten up and arrived at base. The four of us waited nervously; before 7, Naru and co returned. They said they couldn’t find Atsugi-san. And that corridor was clearly a blind alley.

After breakfast we had a meeting; this time the decision was to have everyone search that blind alley for secret passages. There should be a path somewhere. If that wasn’t the case then Atsugi-san’s disappearance would be incomprehensible. Knocking on the walls, and searching all the rooms – even those with furniture – thoroughly; even like this we couldn’t find the path.

As though appointed, all of the psychics had gathered at the Dining Room. Twenty people less two. Everyone looked exhausted.

“Really, what exactly is going on in this house?”

Imura-san said in a disdainful tone.

Igarashi-sensei looked towards Minami-san.

“Can’t Professor Davies do anything for us?”

圣-san looked up at once.

“Oh yes… if it’s the Professor…”

Minami-san looked obviously unhappy.

“The Professor’s clairvoyance has limited scope. I asked just now, the Professor said he couldn’t feel a thing.”

“In that case, could you please call other people here.”

Igarashi-sensei said forcefully.

“Don’t you have other friends? Won’t it do to call anyone who could help?”

“Even if you suddenly tell me so, I can’t do anything: because everyone lives overseas.”

“This is an urgent situation. If it’s you then won’t there always be a way? Or are you saying that on the first day, the things that you said about being able to get the help of Geller or Taunus was all hot air?”

Sensei’s interrogating questions were incredible. Minami-san looked angered.

“Alright. In conclusion let me make an appointment first. However, as they are all busy people, it would be very troubling to organize a time for them to come here.”

“Are you making excuses and shirking responsibility?”

It was Imura-san who spoke.

“What did you say?”

“You’re planning to say that then run away, right? Even if you say you will call them here, they will not come. Because you won’t call them at all. You don’t even know them at all, isn’t that right?”

“You’re insulting me.”

圣-san stood up and spoke.

“Please make an appointment then, Minami-san. If you’ll tell me the telephone number, I’ll make the call, shall I?”

With that said, 圣-san stood there and laughed.

“That’s great, I’ll make the call. Please tell me the telephone number. Because the one missing is my medium, it’s only polite that I make the appeal to them.”

“I can’t tell the telephone number to other people.”

“If that’s the case, you make the call, then allow me to speak. Because it’s only polite for me to make the request.”

Minami-san put on a shocking expression and stood up.

“You’re dishonoring me. This is an extreme insult. If you all are still suspicious then so be it. Regardless, I refuse to allow my busy friends to be worried over this. I think that this issue is one I can solve on my own.”

Minami-san urged the Professor, who was looking around, perplexed.

“Let’s go. I’d let it go if it were only me, but they even insulted the Professor. Really, it makes one exceedingly unhappy.”

With that parting shot, Minami-san left the Dining Room. Behind him followed his 3 assistants and the Professor.

And suspicion was left behind. A strong suspicion of Minami-san.

Can that person be trusted?

===6===

After the unpleasant breakfast, the psychics said they’d search through Atsugi-san’s belongings while separating to exorcise the building. We returned to the base.

Bou-san hugged his head.

“This is the entrance to the blind alley. How and where should we search?”

This is what they call ‘exhausting all means’. He clearly should be within this building, but there’s nowhere to search.

When everyone hung their heads in deep thought, Lin-san spoke.

“Naru.”

Lin-san had used the figures from our measurements and constructed a 3-D image of the mansion.

“How’s it?”

“Please look at this.”

The monitor showed the vertical aspect of the west side of the mansion. The stones on the wall were white; the window frames and glasses, folding doors etc were drawn with blue lines. Lin-san brought up a photo taken with an idiot-proof camera next to the diagram. He used a similar angle to view the house. Ignoring the minor details, the building in the picture and the diagram were practically the same.

“It’s this part.”

Lin-san pointed to the block that had stuck out from the northern side.

“Ah!”

Bou-san shouted and ran over.

“… It’s taller than the rest.”

Said Naru calmly.

Indeed, the photo and the 3D image were similar structures. That is, besides the protrusion of the roof height on the northern aspect.

In the photo, the roof at that part was slightly higher than the surroundings. However, on the computer image, the height of the roof was lower than that of the rest.

“Is it an error in measurement… or…”

Following Naru’s words, was Bou-san,

“A hidden room.”

“There’s that possibility.”

“However,” Yasuhara cut in.

“We’ve really checked that part all the way till the attics before. Look, outside the attic window, isn’t there a narrow balcony? When we were making the floor plan, even standing on that balcony, we couldn’t see the roof. Haven’t we tried that already?”

“Now that you mention it, such a thing did happen.”

Exactly. Furthermore, the one who performed this unfortunate task was John, who risked falling down too.

“If that’s the case, then it’s below.”

Naru mumbled. He asked Lin-san to bring out the floor plans.

The image on the monitor changed; the first floors’ floor plan appeared. The troublesome area was enlarged. Naru looked at it with intense concentration.

“An extremely large blind alley was built around the North block. Here and here… in total there are 8 sites where there are stairs. Up to the end of the corridor, there are 4 that ascend, and 4 that descend. We have been confused by the stairs. Count it carefully. There are more steps that ascend.”

Looking closely at the diagram, there were indeed more ascending steps.

“I’m afraid this area isn’t a 3 storey structure, but a 4 storey structure. We had planned to walk around the first floor, but without knowing we’d ended up on the second. There are rooms beneath this first floor.”

Ai~

We rushed to the North Block, and once again measured accurately the number of steps and the height of the steps.

And the conclusion was:

There were 26 ascending steps, and 18 descending. And, compared to normal staircases, each ascending step was 2cms taller, and each descending step 2cm shorter.

That is to say, in the course of ascending and descending the 8 flights of stairs in the corridor in the North Block, we had ascended approximately 4.5m, and descended a little over 2m. As the building was itself about 1m above the ground, there would be about 3m of empty space between the floor of the north block and the ground.

“What in the world is going on with this house?”

Bou-san hugged his head, and said those obvious words.

In the end, it turned out that we had to re-measure all the stairs in the house.

We frustratedly re-measured the various locations. Because there was also the possibility only some steps had different heights from others, we measured every single step. Aah, it was getting annoying.

Furthermore, to add to our troubles, upon measuring, there really were some steps that had a different height at certain parts.

Naru etc should at this point still be finding an entrance to the empty space on X level. The empty space that was the X level, and hidden rooms. 3 persons had disappeared in this mansion. If they were closed inside by someone else, and did not have any way to communicate with the outside world, they could only wait there for rescue.

Perhaps destroying this wall by force would be faster, because this might be a matter of human life.

“Mai.”

… Yeah.

“Mai.”

… What? –Ha!

“Y… yes!”

Bou-san wore a shocked expression.

“What are you spacing out for. 16.52cm.”

“Aah, yes.”

I hurriedly entered the number onto the little black board. Although I frequently do get anxious, when I was writing on the black board, my hand slipped, and the pen was flung away.

“Oyo.”

It rolled and rolled and rolled. Chasing after the pen which rolled further away, I pathetically started running.

“I – have – caught – you.”

Pant pant. I glared at the pen I had finally picked up.

“What are you playing at?”

Bou-san shouted from the end of the corridor.

“The pen played a trick on me.”

I hurriedly ran to the corridor.

“That, how many centimeters was it?”

“16.52.”

“Yes.”

Just as I wrote the figure on the black board, Yasuhara suddenly spoke.

“Taniyama-kun, did you just chase that ball pen?”

“Yes, I’m exhausted, really~”

“All the way to the other end of the corridor?”

“… it’s exactly as you’ve seen.”

Yasuhara eyed the corridor.

“If that’s the case, could the floor of this corridor be slanting?”

“Ah.”

Bou-san and John and I shouted in unison.

I turned to the corridor. It was approximately 20m long. If it was slanting, the slope was imperceptible even when walked on.

“Don’t we have a spirit-level?”

Bou-san asked.

“I recall that we have one.”

John said.

We hurried back to base, explained the situation to Lin-san, who remained behind to take care of things, took the spirit level, and ran towards the troublesome corridor in the darkening house.

And then we measured.

The corridor that caused my ballpoint pen to roll away had a slope of around 5 degrees. According to what Yasuhara said, with a 20m corridor sloping at 5 degrees, one end of the corridor would be about 2m higher than the other.

And if all the corridors in this house were sloping?

Although I can’t imagine such a structure, I could only think that. Tomorrow we would have to place the spirit level all over the building’s floors.

===7===

In the end, before sunset neared, we went to measure the stairs. Step by step, we carefully measured, then recorded it faithfully on the diagram. Then, during this process, John found ''that''.

''That'' was near the center of the building, in the middle of a short flight of stairs. Along the corridor there were about 10 steps ascending. There was a room directly facing the top of this flight of stairs. From there onwards, the corridor split into slightly narrow left and right branches. Where the corridor was wider; the walls on both sides were covered with whitewash. From where I stood, up to my chest height, there was a 10cm wide protruding panel. It was engraved beautifully with a relief sculpture of creepers. Beneath that decoration…

“There’s a door here.”

John, who had squatted down to measure the height of the step, spoke. Looking closely at it, on the wall, next to where John was squatting, beneath the relief sculpture, half a door could be seen.

The door was the same color as the white wash. Due to the protrusion of the relief sculpture, it blocked our vision of this door previously.

Half of the door was covered by the stairs. Even like this, from a higher position, a small door handle could be seen. John grabbed this handle and pushed. The door opened easily inwards.

I shone the torch into the dark room.

That was a narrow room about 3 tatami’s size. The floor was covered with dust; there wasn’t a thing that looked like furniture. Although there was a window on the inside, no light shone through it. It was clearly sealed from the outside.

John jumped into that room. The dust was all stirred up; John coughed a few times gently.

“Is there anything inside?”

Although Bou-san spoke to John like that, the room was just like what we saw with our first brief sweep with the torch: besides the dust, there was nothing. No.

“There’s a frame hung on the wall.”

We stretched our necks to see the large frame pointed out by John.

“Besides that, there isn’t anything else, is there?”

“No.”

John removed the frame and passed it back out of the room. I took the dust covered frame, then Bou-san and Yasuhara pulled John up from the room.

There, I carefully rubbed the dust on the frame. It looked like a portrait.

After rubbing the dust even more carefully, the canvas became uneven, and the remnants of an oil painting appeared. A male was drawn on it: a frail, shrewd looking man of about 40. His hair was neatly combed, and he wore a black overcoat over his black kimono.

“There’s a signature here.”

Bou-san pointed to the bottom left corner of the portrait. Sloping yellow lines were written there. Rather than calling them lines, they should be called patterns made from lines. As for what was written above, we all couldn’t see clearly.

“… this is the Kaō.”

“Kaō?”

“Aah, a Japanese style signature. It’s a stylized method of writing Kanji etc. … I really can’t see a thing on this one.”

Bou-san tilted the frame. He turned the portrait around to look at its back.

“There’s something written here.”

On the frame was a row of black words written vertically.

“March, Meiji 32. Self Portrait. 浦户(Urado)”

These words were written in neat calligraphy.

“March, Meiji 32. Self Portrait. Urado. Is it?”

Bou-san looked a few times at the signature on the right side.

“No wonder. This word looks like the word ‘浦’ (Ura).”

That is to say the Kaō was designed from the character ‘浦’.

Yasuhara thought for a moment.

“That’s really strange. Normally aren’t signatures made from first names? ‘俊树(Toshioki?)’ and what not. This is a surname, right?”

“There’s that too.”

It was Urado-san’s self portrait. But who was this person called Urado?

Yasuhara also thought the same things as I did,

“If the self portrait of this person is here as decoration, this Urado person should be a relative of Mr Miyama.”

“Was he an artist of relative fame?”

Yeah~, but I’ve never heard the name ‘Urado’.

“It’d be better to ask Ohashi-san about this one.”

Bou-san returned the portrait to its frame as he said that. Then, he patted John’s shoulder.

“Come, John. Let’s go measure this room.”

… Thank you guys.

The two of them carried tape measures, crawled into that narrow room and measured the dimensions and direction of the room. Then they started measuring if the floor was sloping or not, and what height the floor was from the staircase.

While they were measuring, I looked once more at that picture. Mr “Urado” somehow looked like a cold person. He had a thin face, sunken eyes, a mouth that was closed into a straight line, and a long and narrow nose; perhaps it was this external appearance that gave me that impression.

When we returned to base, the sun had long set; hence we were severely scolded by Naru. He said, didn’t he tell us to return before dusk etc. Whatever~, we were clearly working desperately. He’s really such a grouse.

Only when I quietly asked Ayako, did I find out that no one had found the entry to the X level yet. That was why his mood was so bad. This person is really headstrong.

Regardless, we still told Naru etc about John finding a hidden room. After I showed the frame in question to Naru, his attitude changed slightly.

“March, Meiji 32, Self Portrait, Urado.”

Naru repeated.

“The signature… Ura.”

Naru suddenly raised his head. He searched the tabletop and pulled out an envelope. He pulled out the paper money from the envelope.

“What’s up?”

“It is ‘浦Ura’.”

Naru let the light shine through the note.

… ah. There was indeed the word ‘浦Ura’ written on the note.

Naru handed the note to me. I looked at the note with light shining through it. Bou-san’s head also moved closer.

Amidst the overlapping blotches were words written with a fountain pen or something. Near the center was the word ‘浦Ura’. After looking at the words nearby…

“Isn’t this ‘户(do?)’, next to it?”

“It’s true. This is ‘户’.”

… Urado.

So that’s what it was. Bou-san picked up the envelope on the table as he spoke. The characters we had seen yesterday were written on it.

‘吧(ba) 走(walk) 了(already) 浦(Ura) 被(by) 听(hear) 死(die) 都(all) 这(this) 来(come)’

Bou-san wrote the word ‘户’ next to the word ‘浦’.

‘吧(ba) 走(walk) 了(already) 浦户(Urado) 被(by) 听(hear) 死(die) 都(all) 这(this) 来(come)’

“Why are these words written…? ‘被(by) 听(hear)’… this is ‘被听(listened by)’ right? ‘浦户(Urado)’ ‘死(die)’ ‘都(all) 这(this) 来(come)’… ‘来这里的都 (all who came to this place)’…?”

“What type of speech is this considered?”

“Exactly.”

Bou-san and I let out a sigh.

“And I was still thinking there could be some clue.”

At this time, Yasuhara spoke.

“Wait a moment. This is wrong. ‘户(do)’ is on the left side.”

“Ai?”

Yasuahara took the envelope, rubbed off Bou-san’s words, then rewrote the word:

“吧(ba) 走(walk) 了(already) 户浦(do-ura?) 被(by) 听(hear) 死(die) 都(all) 这(this) 来(come)”

“户浦(do-ura?)?”

Everyone tilted their heads.

“I’ve got it!”

Yasuhara snapped his fingers.

“This is read from right to left.”

… Ai?

Bou-san also agreed.

“It’s like this. If you think about it from the perspective of the era when these words were written, it’s actually more natural this way.”

Yasuhara rewrote the words on the note.

“来(come) 这(this) 都(all) 死(die) 听(hear) 被(by) 浦户(Urado) 了(already) 走(walk) 吧(ba)”

We looked at the note with light shining through it several more times.

“This and this are joined together… between these two words there is a word…”

We mumbled to ourselves while we re-wrote the words beneath it again.

“来(Come)? 这里(This place)? 全都死了(Have all died) 听说是被浦户(heard it was Urado who)?? 的(particle)? 走吧(go)”

“How is it?”

We took turns reading the paper passed around by Yasuhara.

Wuu, even if it’s like this, we still don’t understand anything.

“The first sentence should be comprehensible.”

Yasuhara mumbled. Bou-san spoke with a stiff voice.

“I think it’s comprehensible too.”

Ai?

“Isn’t this ‘come to this place… have all died’?”

“Ah!”

“Perhaps it refers to the people who came to this place. But it’s not too clear if there are 2 or 3 words in the space in between.”

The people who came to this place have all died…

“If that’s the case then the last sentence should be simple.”

Ayako said with extreme displeasure.

“This is a message left for a certain person. ‘The people who came to this place have all died. … run away’…”

(tl/n: this incomplete is actually ridiculously difficult to translate, since the word order used in Chinese is different from English.

The sentence in Chinese with the missing words replaced by a question mark goes:

来? 这里? 全都死了。听说是被浦户?? 的。? 走吧。

If I take the liberty of filling in the missing words, I can get:

来''到''这里''的''全都死了。听说是被浦户''杀'' 的。 ''逃''走吧。

Translating that to English:

''Those'' who c''a''me to this place have all died. Heard they were ''killed'' by Urado. ''Run'' away. )

===8===

A warning. A message left. Who wanted to communicate this, and to whom? The owner of that overcoat must have wanted to pass this message to someone. It’s also possible it was something received from someone else.

When everyone was deep in thought, someone lightly tapped the window.

When everyone turned to look at the window, Mori-san was already standing there.

“Madoka! … Haven’t I already told you how dangerous this is, and not to come near to this place?”

Opening the window, Naru spoke in a cool voice.

Mori-san raised her hand.

“Stop. How about letting me in first?”

Naru pulled Mori-san in with an extremely displeased expression. Mori-san, who jumped in with a thump, said, “Greetings to everyone”, and smiled.

“Madoka. I should have already told you not to come.”

“Ah la, of course it’s because there’s no danger that I’m here. I’m not as stupid as Naru.”

… Stupid. And that referred to Naru. She really has guts.

Mori-san, who had sat down, took out a few cans of coffee from a convenience store bag and distributed it to us.

“… and then?”

While Naru’s cold gaze observed these, Mori-san, who had loosened the tab on the can, passed the can towards Naru.

“Help me open it (heart).”

Stiff-faced, Naru pulled open the can. After passing the can back to Mori-san,

“Why is there no danger?”

Mori-san did not hesitate at all.

“This is a child’s playground.”

“… What do you mean?”

“I say, isn’t the front garden of this house a large field? It looks like the children all come here to play.”

She said that and flashed a smile.

“Apparently that place was suitable for the neighborhood children to practice baseball or soccer, so that location was often used. It looks like because of the disappearance incident around February that those activities ceased. Of course, there hasn’t been any incident of a child disappearing. That’s why I said that there’s no danger up to the gardens.”

Mori-san shrugged as she said that.

“Apparently they’ve always forbidden children from entering the house. This place is also a famous haunted house, so although incidents of children secretly entering the house out of curiosity have happened before, no one had gone into the depths of the house. At the most they took a turn around the room by the window, and then stopped their activities just like that.”

Mori-san stared at Naru with a challenging look.

“That’s why I said, the dangerous part is the inside of this house. The outside of the house is safe.”

“That’s only for the day time right?”

“Ah la, one will inevitably tangle with a little danger in the work of a ghost hunter. I haven’t done anything more dangerous than living in a house with a bad record.”

… well said.

“… and then?”

“You aren’t here just to see our faces, are you?”

“Ah, right, right.”

Mori-san clapped her hands and retrieved a notebook from her sweater pocket.

“That… Atsugi-san hasn’t been sighted nearby too. He hasn’t taken a bus or rented a car either.”

Mori-san said that while she turned a page.

“And about the Miyama father and son situation. First up is Mr Kaneyuki.”

Naru’s cold gaze somehow makes one feel that he isn’t listening at all.

“He was apparently severely mysophobic. It was said that there was a dishonest incident at the silk factory. Apparently one of the staff misappropriated the wages of a worker or something. Then, that worker was dismissed for no good reason. His eldest son was also working in the same factory and was also sacked. His third son was a staff member of the hospital, and was also sacked. And the owner of the house they lived in was Kaneyuki, so they were all evicted. – it doesn’t stop here.”

“There’s more?”

Bou-san was shocked speechless. Mori-san nodded, smiling.

“There is. His married daughter and her husband also rented their house from Kaneyuki, so they were also evicted. The convict’s parents were also Kaneyuki’s tenant farmers, and were also evicted.”

“That’s really despicable…”

“Isn’t it? This is turning into a theme here.”

Saying that, Mori-san flipped over a page.

“Therefore, Mr Kaneyuki really disliked interacting with people, and completely did not allow anyone to come near this mountain villa. Apparently even if there was an urgent matter he would also be unreachable. Unless Mr Kaneyuki contacted the outside, there would be practically no way otherwise.”

… He~~.

“Apparently he had employed a maid, but it’s said that she wasn’t employed from Suwa but from somewhere else; it was something like that. The son, Mr Hiroyuki, was also a famous eccentric. However one puts it he is the person who renovated this building endlessly. Regarding the renovations, Mr Hiroyuki had said some words that made others concerned…”

“Words that made others concerned?”

“Yeah. When he was asked about the reason for the renovations, apparently he said: ‘Because there are spirits escaping; this is to make sure they don’t escape.’.”

… Because there are spirits escaping, this is to make sure they don’t escape…

“That’s all I’ve found out.”

With a clap, Mori-san closed the notebook. She tilted her head as though very troubled.

“However we put this, these events are of days long past, and there are already very few people who remember these incidents. Because of the era, I think it is already very good that I’ve found out this much.”

Naru did not speak. A ‘thank you’ would have been good at least.

Bou-san cut in.

“Miss, do you know of Kaneyuki’s friends?”

“I’ve investigated it a little… But I’ve heard he practically has no one he would call a friend.”

“I’m afraid there should be a person called Urado amongst them.”

Bou-san picked up the frame which was sitting in a corner of the room.

“The person in this painting. According to the date on the back as to when this was painted, this should be somebody Mr Kaneyuki knew…”

Bou-san’s words had not reached the end. Mori-san glanced at that painting,

“Ah la, that is Mr Kaneyuki.”

And said that.

“Was Mr Kaneyuki’s pseudonym Urado?”

Bou-san looked repeatedly through the photocopies of the photos Mori-san had left behind.

It was a photo of a person standing beside a door post hung with a plaque, ‘Miyama Weaving Factory’. Regardless of how one looked at it, one could see the model for the self-portrait was definitely Mr Kaneyuki.

“Although he’s a philanthropist, he’s also an eccentric – this man.”

“Exactly.”

Naru’s expression turned a little severe.

“He’s only an eccentric. ‘The people who came to this place have all died’. ‘This place’ would definitely have to be this mountain villa, right? What happened here? ‘Heard they were ?? by Urado’ – If we don’t know the meaning of that sentence we can’t figure it out.”

Somehow Naru’s tone of voice was strangely unsettling.

“But one thing is clear for sure.”

Ayako said.

“What…?”

I asked.

“Ah la, have you forgotten already? It’s what the spirits said during the séance.”

… Ah.

“‘Save me’ ‘I don’t want to die’ – Those were definitely the spirits of the people who died here.”

Ayako’s words made me feel even more uneasy.

Cloaked in uneasiness that night, I returned to my room.

– Then I had a dream.

===9===

Even I didn’t know why I woke up.

I woke up suddenly in the middle of the night. Just as I thought, ‘Oh dear’, I realized my arms and legs were stiff and could not move. Naru told me that being physically unable to move is not a psychic phenomenon but a physiological occurrence. When the body is very tired but the mind very excited, such things would happen.

So it’s only that my body cannot move, I thought; I was actually very calm. As though nothing was wrong, I looked around and confirmed that Ayako and Masako were both fast asleep. After confirming that, I thought to myself that this time, my head was large. <ref>(tl/n:eh… cross-check this please)(anon: if you got this from a Chinese raw, then it probably means "I have a big problem / difficult problem" But I don't see how it fits here)</ref>. My head could move. It’s very normal to discover one’s body is completely unable to move after dozing off.

My back rapidly turned cold. I wanted to call Ayako and Masako. Of course, I could not make a sound. At the very least it’d have been good to have been able to make some vague or muffled call; as that thought passed through my head even breathing started becoming difficult. Cold sweat covered me from head to toe; I felt dizzy and disorientated. Inside I told myself, calm down, calm down; I started chanting the incantation.

Naumakusanmandabazaradankan, naumakusanmandabazaradankan…

My body suddenly turned light. When I slowly relaxed my body, a soft sound came from the outside; the room’s door opened.

My body still could not move as I wished. Only my head turned towards the door. Black figures entered the room.

Due to the abruptness of the situation I was slightly stunned. Because they were unquestionably human figures. There were 2 of them. Those 2 figures quietly approached me.

Who was it? Just as I thought that, I recalled that I had locked the door before going to sleep. Because Naru had nagged many times about being more careful, that I should lock the door properly.

… Why can they open the door?

The figures stood on my two sides. In the darkness, I could vaguely see their faces. Male. They were 2 complete strangers. At once, in my mind appeared the thought that they were robbers or nymphomaniacs. As I was desperately calling out to Ayako and Masako silently, those 2 men grabbed my arms.

“What are you doing?!”

I shouted in my heart, but I could not make a sound. Grabbing both my arms, I was pulled into sitting position. My body could move. However, it wouldn’t move according to my wishes. I wanted to resist but could not. I couldn’t even move a finger as I pleased. It was clearly my body but it was controlled by someone else.

I was dragged into standing position; my 2 arms were held separately by the 2 men as they walked. Horror and fear rose within me as I was dragged out of the room.

It was pitch-black outside the room. The corridors clearly should not have any electrical lighting. I was dragged down the corridor where I could not tell left from right due to the darkness. After walking a long distance, the men opened a door.

I didn’t know which room this was. It was a relatively spacious room. I’m not sure where the light came from; there was a magical glow as though being under a full moon. The furniture in the room was arranged neatly. In any case it looked like very expensive furniture; it really made one feel that there was someone living here. However, there was no one in the room.

The men dragged me into the room. They silently brought me in front of a closet on the right. After opening the closet, there was a corridor inside. The long, dark, narrow corridor extended endlessly inwards. Its narrowness and darkness was somehow nauseating. I desperately thought of struggling free of their hands; of course, I still could not make a sound.

My arms were grabbed and pulled inwards. Gradually, the corridor became a long narrow gravel path sandwiched by hedgerows.

Step by step I walked on the gravel path; I lifted my head and looked at the 2 men on both sides. The surroundings were clearly very bright but I could not see their faces. No, although I could actually see their faces, I could not understand what they actually looked like.

… This is a dream.

That’s right; if this isn’t a dream such a thing wouldn’t be possible.

I lifted my head and looked at the hedge rows on both sides. Those hedgerows were made very tall; they extended upwards far above my head.

If this is a dream then I should collect information properly. I made this resolution, but somehow felt strange.

Following the hedgerows twisting and turning we walked forwards. The path once again gradually turned into a corridor. A faint scent of blood wafted through the air. That wasn’t all. The stench of something rotting also permeated the air.

There was a door in a jutting out portion of the corridor. I cringed silently. I don’t want to go inside. I could feel there was a hateful smell inside. I felt it diffused from the door.

The men opened the door. Inside there, too, was a spacious room.

This room should be the main hall. In the spacious room there was a staircase and countless doors. Suddenly I smelt a strong scent of blood. I was dragged up the stairs, and inwards the distance of about 3 doors, and brought into the innermost room.

That room looked like a bathroom of sorts. It was a small room laid with white tiles. On the wooden planked floor, the 2 men let go of my arms, then suddenly started taking off my clothes.

Stop!

I shouted out loud in my heart. I realized that the clothes I was wearing had somehow turned into a kimono. It was a dark blue kimono. Yes, this is a dream.

Although that was what I thought, to have someone else strip one’s clothing like that is definitely an uncomfortable experience. After I was stripped naked, I was brought into a deeper room.

That was a room about 12 tatami’s size. Like the small room, it was covered with white tiles. In the middle of the room, there was a bathtub that was as white as the walls. It was like those seen in foreign films; an antique bathtub placed on the floor.

Then, a red colored substance flowed on the floor.

An overwhelming smell of blood and a sharp stench of decomposition made me unable to breathe. I forcefully held back my nausea. My feet stepped on a lukewarm fluid. Stepping on that sticky substance I trembled with fear. A whole face of that wide room was stained red. With much difficulty, I stepped once more onto the white tiles; a red foot print remained on the tile. Looking closely, I could see there were some white fluffy things in the blood. It looked like minced pieces of meat.

… No.

Even if this was a dream, it was disgusting enough to make me vomit. I looked towards the inside of the bathtub; inside there were some red things. After the red fluid dripped onto the floor, long blood stains detailed the white shiny porcelain surface.

I don’t want to dream this type of dream.

The men took me into the depth of the room. There was a small bed. It was just like the metal beds used in the hospital. Tiles covered the place where there should have been a mattress. Both the metal and the tiles had turned mushy because of the red substance.

“… No.”

I could make a sound. I was pulled backwards.

I don’t want to sleep on that type of place. What is that large basin placed directly beneath the bed? What is the deep bucket like container placed by the leg of the bed? Why are there tiles laid on a bed? Why are there ropes tied to the metal posts of the bed? Why is this place so dirty?

The men forcefully dragged me onto the bed. I screamed and started to resist. I desperately bit the 2 hands grabbing me, but I was still forcefully pulled onto those tiles. After being pulled onto those tiles, my back felt the cold, slippery sensation of the tiles. The disgusting sensation of slippery, lukewarm blood and the soft fragment of something unknown – it was almost like slabs of meat or something – against my back caused a sensation of horror.

“No!”

I wanted to escape and tried to move my body, but the blood in my body had apparently solidified. As though my whole body was drenched in blood, an overwhelming stench surrounded me.

They placed me in the opposite direction of the bed, with my head going where the feet usually go, then pressed me down with a force that made my bones and joints groan.

“No! Let me go!”

This is a dream…

They pulled my hands as though trying to break it then tied my hands to the metal post with rope.

This situation is only a dream.

Both my legs were also secured.

“No! Save me!”

A coarse rope went around my chest, and my upper body was also tied down. It had turned into a position with my throat facing backwards, and my head dangling off the end of the bed.

Crap. This type of position is very frightening. Even desperately twisting my body, I could not budge. The men left. I was abandoned there, tied securely to the bed, maintaining a posture with my head dangled backwards. I felt the blood which had solidified in my body rush to my head due to gravity.

Calm down. This is only a dream. This is definitely a dream. Because such a thing could not possibly happen. I will wake up shortly. I will definitely wake up. Then, I thought, Ah I’m dreaming.

Despite thinking like this my teeth were still chattering. I opened my closed eyes; I was stunned.

– White light.

What is that thing that looks like a huge vegetable cleaver?

What are they going to use that thing for? What do they want to do with me?

Save me

One of the men stood by my side; the other stood besides my face. The man beside my face grabbed my hair. He pushed down forcefully; as though convulsing, my neck bent backwards.

I was already unable to speak. I told myself, this is a dream – therefore nothing will happen. Such horrible things will no longer happen. It will definitely be OK.

I was unable to close my eyes or move my body. I could only shiver there and look on blankly at the things passing in front of my eyes.

Save me

White porcelain. Red fluid spurted onto the ceiling. It was in the shape of a blotch.

Suddenly that man let go of my hair. The man straightened slightly.

Look, it’s all right. As expected nothing horrible will happen. Because this is a dream.

I sensed the man bending his waist to check the position of the bucket. The gleam of the knife he held in his hand flashed across my eyes.

I want to wake up already. I don’t want to remain in this place anymore.

The man looked up.

It’s all right, nothing so horrible will happen again. This fellow will leave this place. Definitely.

The man reached out and grabbed my hair. He used a force as though attempting to break my neck to pull me into a posture where my neck was exposed. – Once again.

No

White light flashed across my eyes.

I don’t want to die.

The man reached out.

Save me

Ice cold fingers touched my exposed throat.

I don’t want to die

The man lifted his hands. An ice-cold item pressed against my throat. It was a thin, sharp item.

This man will definitely maintain this position and not move. He will leave this place like this. Otherwise time will definitely stop. Someone will definitely save me. I will definitely wake up. Definitely.

I was terrified. I didn’t want to look. I wanted to shut my eyes but was unable. I stared at the tiled walls in my stiff body.

The man’s hands started moving.

Why aren’t I waking up?! Please, hurry and wake up!

I sensed the thin, ice-cold item sliding on my throat. A biting pain washed through my entire body.

At once a warm wet substance rushed forth from my throat and down my neck. My vision was stained bright red. Finally I sensed the pain of my neck being cut; I used all the strength I had to call out loudly.

Save me! I don’t want to be killed!!

----

<noinclude>
===Notes===
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Ghost Hunt:Volume 5 Chapter 2|Previous Chapter]]
| Return to [[Ghost Hunt|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Ghost Hunt:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Next Chapter]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Ghost Hunt:Volume 7 Chapter 7

2022-01-23T12:32:36Z

Rxls:

=Chapter 7 - August 13th 8pm-11pm =
===1===

At the vestibule, Naru and Bou-san were discussing exorcism; I looked blankly at the rain falling outside. But it was already dark, so all I could see was the mirror-like glass.

“It’s really embarrassing!”

Said Masako, who was sitting beside me, softly.

“… Yeah!”

“Even I was also stunned. Although it was a very large fire, I never thought that I would actually cry because of witnessing it.”

Listening to the tone of her voice it appeared like she was really very frustrated with herself.

“Indeed…”

“Mai-nee-san, Masako-nee-san, can I drink juice?”

Takaru asked.

“Of course, I’ll pour it for you. Which cup belongs to you, Takaru?”

“The puppy one!” (which was originally Lin’s)

“The puppy one it is, I’ve got it; what about Mariko?”

“The bunny one!” (which was originally Ayako’s)

“Ok, then Tsumura?( 津村)’s is the crab one, then!” <ref>Which was originally Yasuhara’s; after Yasuhara vanished, Tsumura appeared replacing Yasuhara</ref>

“Yeah!”

“Tsumura, don’t spill it, ok?”

Mariko warned Tsumura; he was Mariko’s younger brother.

I looked at the lovable pair of siblings in front of me, then directed my gaze out of the window.

What is wrong with me – to be so anxious and unsettled – to be so unreasonably depressed? The rain started falling once more in the darkness; the glow from the bonfire shone through the glass and water droplets, creating a dim red glow; outside, the vague shadow of the two vehicles could be seen.

– Two – vehicles—

I blanked for a moment. It would be better to ask everyone first, anyway.

“Ne, who drove the car here?”

Bou-san looked at me, shocked.

“You cannot possibly have dementia, can you? Of course I drove it!”

“Then what about the other car?”

Bou-san wrinkled his brow; beside him, John smiled.

“It was me, Mai.” (Originally Bou-san drove one car, and the other was driven by Lin.)

“John, you know how to drive?”

John’s expression immediately turned rather strange.

“Ur—it looks like I do – I know!”

“Mai, are you alright? You’ve completely blanked out, haven’t you?”

“Of course not, I’ve only forgotten.”

“Are you having a fever?”

– Of – course – not! I’ve only made a small mistake.

I looked out of the window once more.

– Right, the cars were driven by Bou-san and John.

Ah—ah, what is wrong with me, how can I be this strange?

“Ne, Mai-nee-san!”

Mariko pulled my hand.

“Tsumura dropped his money.”

“Money? Where did he drop it?”

Tsumura looked like he was about to cry.

“The second floor; I saved for a very long time, there is $500.”

“Ah—that really is unlucky.”

Takaru said, tilting his head.

“I think I dropped it at the turn at the entrance to the second floor.”

“Can I go look for it?”

“Ah – of course, I’ll go with you guys.”

“Mai!”

With a bang, Naru’s voice intruded.

“Don’t wander off by yourself!”

“It’s just for a little while!”

“You’re not allowed to!”

– Whatever, that miser—

“I’ll go with you guys as well!”

Masako said.

Tsumura stared unblinkingly at Masako and shook his head.

“No need, I’ll look for my things myself.”

“But it’ll be very dangerous all by yourself.”

“You really don’t need to; I’ll be fine by myself.”

“It’s no matter to me, but for the money you saved so hard by yourself to be picked up by someone else—”

“No!”

– Ya ne ya ne

“Tsumura!”

Naru doesn’t even know to be gentle when speaking to children.

“This place is very dangerous; you’re not allowed to wander around by yourself.”

“I want to go!”

“It’s no use crying!”

“Nee-san and Takaru will go with me!”

“No!”

Tsumura started crying immediately.

“Ne, we’re just going up a little!”

“Do you have the ability to protect the children?”

– I don’t – (He hit the nail on the head)

“I’ll go too! Do you want me to go with you all?”

Masako said, kneeling beside Tsumura.

“I don’t want!”

“You cannot be stubborn! You can see it is dark outside already. If only children go, it will be very dangerous, right? So nee-san will bring you herself, is that alright?”

“—Just Masako-nee-san?”

“Yeah, just me.”

“Then—if it’s just nee-san alone it’ll be alright.”

“But we’re only going to the entrance on the second floor, ok? Even if there isn’t anything there we have to come back, do you understand?”

“I’m coming as well,” Bou-san said, standing up.

“No way! I only want Masako-nee-san to come, just nee-san! We’ve already agreed on it just now, I don’t want other people!”

“Ok, ok, ok!”

Bou-san smiled bitterly, then tossed the lighter to Masako.

“Here!”

“Thanks, come, let’s go, Tsumura.”

“Yeah!”

Masako held Tsumura’s hand and ascended the stairs. The child appeared very happy. Takaru and Mariko also went along. It was already dark inside the school compound, so when she went up the stairs, Masako lit the lighter; illuminated by the orange light, Masako’s face flashed past, across the stage. For some reason, I could not shift my gaze, and followed her closely. At the same time, my hands clasped each other tightly.

– Why was I like this? I felt really uneasy!

The dim light of dusk flickered on the walls of the stage, swaying interchangeably with the shadows. Why did it look like the glow from a flame? Why did it flicker so disturbingly? Besides me, Naru and Bou-san also starred in the direction of the staircase.

– Found it! – upon hearing the sound, I relaxed a little. The light intensified, then weakened. The orange glow illuminated, and the shadows of the descending people swayed with it.

Great, everyone returned together.

Letting out a held breath, I watched the 4 children who descended from the staircase. <ref>Masako had already been substituted</ref>

For some strange reason, that uneasy feeling returned once more.

===2===

The rain was still pouring; outside, the school was completely engulfed in darkness. The bonfire burning in the vestibule was the only source of light; as it was not very large, it did not illuminate the entire area. The corners of the school, the area by the stairs – were all completely dark.

I huddled near the bonfire, and looked repeatedly towards the figures gathered by the bonfire. Naru, Bou-san, John, and the 4 children: Mariko, Tsumura, Takaru, and Takami?( 鹿実) (the child who substituted Masako)

– Clearly no one had gone missing, but why did I feel like this feeling wasn’t the least bit reliable?

“Let’s clean up (tl/n: spiritually, not physically) the classrooms one by one, except for the inner-most classroom.”

“It looks like that’s all we can do.”

“The problem is what to do with these children?”

“Indeed, and neither do we want to divide our energies. Do we go all together?”

“There is a little problem here.”

“Only either myself or Takigawa-san can stay behind, but Takigawa-san is more suited than myself for jobs like sealing the classrooms.”

“I’m not too confident with Naru and myself.”

“We’ll find a way.”

Bou-san looked at Naru.

“You’ll find a way? What about exorcism?”

“If it doesn’t work, at the key moment there’ll always be a way.”

“Don’t joke. We’d be in trouble if you were to do anything.”

– These words sounded somewhat familiar. A long time ago, who was it who said something similar, but Naru still criticized him? – It was probably Bou-san –

“There is no way to call for an ambulance.”

“Indeed, Shibuya-san.”

Although Naru knows Qi-gong, with Naru’s frail physique, and his long recovery and recent discharge from hospital, we couldn’t risk repeating the same mistake.

“John, will you be fine here by yourself?”

“No problem.”

“Mai, come with us.”

“Yeah, if I can be of any help.”

“Just don’t make trouble for Naru, Ok?”

“Wu—it looks like—”

I felt uneasy – could I do it?

“Then that’s decided! John, the children are in your care then.”

“Let’s go.”

First, we went up to the second floor with John and the children awaiting orders at the entrance to the second floor. When we reached to turn at the second floor, I turned back to glance at John.

Entering the nearest classroom, Bou-san started his ritual, cleaning out all the spirits in the room with a spell to seal the room. When we left the seventh classroom, I asked,

“Ne, do you feel you can do it?”

Bou-san could not see in the darkness, neither could he carelessly use the lighter, as the oil in it was nearly all gone. (tl/n: this is strange, since Masako disappeared with the lighter – and this is mentioned specifically later on in the text as well.)

“I don’t know. Somehow I feel that I haven’t felt it, and there wasn’t any reaction whatsoever. – Mai, do you feel anything?”

“Bou-san, I’m still awake right now!”

“Right, it’s rather troublesome for you to use your powers.”

“That can’t be helped. It’s not my fault.”

“Then please, whatever happens, do your best! Because you’re the only one with the ability to see spirits.”

I suddenly stopped in my tracks.

“What’s up?”

“It’s like – it’s like there’s something really strange –”

“What? – We’re about to go back.”

“Up till now how have we exorcised spirits?”

“What do you mean by how we exorcise spirits?”

“It’s not convenient for Naru or me to use our powers. Then up till now, how did you and John do it? I feel it’s rather strange, even if I’m asking only at this point…”

“Ah, this – that we’ve really been doing up till now.”

“But you and John are not able to see spirits are you?”

When he heard that, Bou-san immediately replied.

“How is it you’re suddenly paying attention?”

“Because it’s very strange. Could it really be that the assignation of jobs between psychics has really been this difficult?”

“Assignation? I say, you fellow, hey!” This was Bou-san’s voice.

“It is indeed such – how have we managed our manpower for so long –” Naru spoke too.

Gradually, I felt unease spread from under my feet.

“Let’s go back, I’m worried that something has happened on John’s side.”

===3===

Reaching the stairs, the pale light at the entry could be seen – there were 5 figures there.

I stopped momentarily, what if the already missing door had been closed, what if someone wasn’t there when we opened the door…?

Going down one flight of stairs, the light from the bonfire was visible. The light which illuminated the stage walls was extremely dim. However, my eyes, used to darkness, found this extremely bright.

5 figures lifted their heads to look towards us: all of them were small – 5 children.

Mariko, Tsumura, Takaru, Takami, and Ai (John had been substituted)

What a relief, I was worried to death – the children –

Just as I was about to step forward, I stopped.

“Wait!”

Bou-san and Naru turned.

– As expected, there was something rather strange.

Because we couldn’t just be left with children. At least, at least either Bou-san or I would have stayed behind, because leaving the children alone would be impossible with Naru’s personality.

I reached out and grasped Bou-san’s and Naru’s sleeves tightly.

“Ne! Go back!”

I stepped backwards while pulling the pair of them.

“Hey! Mai!”

“What’s up?”

“It’s strange—”

The children looked at us without making a sound.

(Ai—) (tl/n: the child’s name, not a sigh)

“Strange? What is strange?”

“It really is strange; there definitely must be some mistake!”

“What is strange, you fellow!?”

“Do my instincts not count? – Ne! Go back!”

“Then what about the children?”

Momentarily, the children’s gazes met mine.

“Please, go back!”

“Mai!”

(Two vehicles—)

“Mai!”

(Two vehicles—)

My heart started screaming loudly.

“Why, why would there be two vehicles?”

“This—”

“Bou-san drove one of the vehicles, then who drove the other one?!”

Ha! I let out a breathe, I had finally expressed my feelings.

“Neither Naru nor I have a license!”

Suddenly, Naru grabbed my hand and dragged me along, as though we were escaping from something.

“Come, Mai! Bou-san, follow up!”

Bou-san responded, immediately grabbing me and running upwards. The sound came like pistol shots.

“归命！普遍！诸金刚！暴恶魔障！”(tl/n: same chant as in chapter 5)

The children gathered around the doorway immediately flew over.

The children’s bodies stretched like rubber and rushed towards us, grabbing Bou-san, who immediately turned into a black shape.

“Bou-san!”

It was as though the darkness around us turned viscous, coiling stickily around Bou-san, engulfing him.

“Naru!”

Bou-san threw something over, which landed by my feet – it flashed a pale gold in the darkness.

—It was a vajra(独钴杵), which I picked up immediately.

“Bou-san!”

I shrugged off Naru’s hand, held the vajra and formed the Acalanatha seal.

“归命！普遍！诸金刚！暴恶魔障！”(tl/n: same chant yet again)

Following that I formed the sword seal with my fingers, and started making the nine cuts.

“Rin (臨), Pyō (兵), Tō (闘), Sha (者), Kai (皆), Jin (陣), Retsu (列), Zai (在), Zen (前)!”

And I slashed straight down the center.

– It was already late; when I let out my breath, Bou-san’s body had already completely swallowed by the darkness.

“Come here, Mai!”

This time I could only grab his hand and escape first.

===4===

Naru and I escaped into the nearest classroom, which was a place that had been cleansed by Bou-san previously. It should be safe for the time being, at least.

Once I stepped into the classroom, I collapsed immediately onto the floor. I clutched the vajra in my hand, and hugged myself tightly; tears flowed uncontrollably down.

“What should we do…?”

Even though I already knew it was a hopeless situation…

“What should we do…?”

Naru’s cool voice resounded,

“Who was that person? There should be another person who can drive for it to be right, because we have two vehicles. That person should be with those children; we cannot leave the children alone.”

“Yes, but why? Do you mean to say we’ve forgotten about the existence of that person?”

“—it looks to be like that.”

We still had another companion. – I started searching the depths of my memory.

But I felt there was a fog blocking it, making me unable to see clearly. I could only feel that for a long time we’ve been working together with somebody, gathering experiences together, arguing and laughing together.

“We accepted the Village Chief’s request to come here to perform exorcisms, and then we met the children on the way and requested that they show us the way. In the end all of us were sealed in together—”

“It looks like that’s what happened—”

“Although it appears like we’ve left the five children alone and gone off to perform exorcisms, this is not possible. In reality there should be still one person left behind.”

“Yeah, that is definitely the case. That we just left the children alone is a completely ridiculous idea, it’s definitely impossible that we’ve done that.”

“If that’s the case, then I think that other person should have some rather incredible powers, someone who is at least around the level of a monk. He should be staying with the children.”

“That should be the case.”

“Can that person drive—?”

Naru’s voice suddenly triggered my memory.

(It’s me)

The voice that awakened had a different tone, he appeared to have a Kansai accent.

“—it’s John!”

“Right – the one left behind is John.”

“But—wait, does John know how to drive? I feel like I’ve remembered something wrongly.”

“Didn’t you just say it yourself?”

“I said it – but I feel like there’s still something else.”

“If it is as we thought, there are 5 children below. Things like, ‘John knows how to drive’, can John himself, you and I believe that?”

“Indeed”, Naru said softly.

“There are a total of 8 people in our party, inferring from the number of cups there are.”

“—Yeah.”

“But there are 5 children downstairs. You and I and the monk make 3, making a total of 8. If we add John, then there are too many.”

“Yeah – that’s true.”

“If that’s the case, then John is very likely to have been substituted for the children downstairs.”

– Indeed, John and 4 children stayed downstairs, and then the children found a way to make John vanish, then use another child to substitute his presence.

“But—if that’s the case—”

“Yes—if that’s the case, it probably isn’t John alone who had disappeared, there’re still 5 others who have been substituted by that group of children.”

“– Ah!”

“We were a party of 8, without a single child. Of our party, 5 people have been substituted—”

Myself, Naru, Bou-san, and amongst the 5, there was John and—

“—Masako and Ayako.”

“Yasuhara and Lin.”

– So that was the truth: Masako, who vanished with the lighter; Yasuhara, who was engulfed in flames in the classroom; Lin-san, who vanished in the corridor; and that malicious prank, ‘Congratulations, Ayako-san!’…

“—It’s Kirishima Hiroki (?)(桐岛裕紀)!”

Naru suddenly spoke.

“—Who?”

“Didn’t you see the photocopy of the newspaper? It’s the name of the teacher who died.”

“What about Kirishima-sensei?”

“He is the source of the phenomenon that we are in now. The person pulling the strings behind the scene is Kirishima. There isn’t any other possibility. If there were only the children, would they do this kind of thing? To set a trap and make us vanish one by one; and to make us lower our guard, send the children one by one into our company? This is definitely not the will of the children, nor should it be a plan that can be made by a child. – It is controlled by Kirishima behind the scenes.”

“Kirishima-sensei – then does that mean the epicenter is the teacher’s tea room?”

“It’s very dangerous to decide on that immediately like that. Anyhow, the probability of it being on the first floor is very high. If we want to catch him, he’s probably in the commonly used classroom or tea room.”

“Yeah—”

If we were to perform an exorcism in either location—but, how should we do it?

This, I definitely could not allow Naru to perform, although I did not think I could do it myself.

“—we can only choose between you and me to do it.”

“I can’t let Naru do it!”

“Then Mai, you want to try?”

“You think that—I, I can do it?”

“Exorcism is indeed very difficult.”

– As expected!

“Persuade him!”

“—Ai?”

“Go and persuade Kirishima. I can’t communicate with spirits. If it’s you there’s a possibility that it can be done.”

“Persuade him? Can I do that?”

The moment this sentence left my mouth I could feel the person beside me laugh.

“Yes, if you use the temper you usually use to scold me.”

– Ha?

“Then let me try!”

“Let’s go to the first floor. It’s easier to link with the spirits there. I’ll use a signal to help you enter a spirit state.”

“Spirit state?”

“It’s a state where it is easier to find spirits. Mediums and other (psychic users) go into this state during summoning.”

“—Got it.”

I felt Naru’s hand touch my wrist. His hand reached out and clasped my palm. Although the surroundings were chilly, the hand that held me was warm.

“Let’s go down. Don’t let go!”

“Yeah!”

Hand in hand, the two of us stood up. The vajra held in my right hand reminded me –

“Ne, do you think everyone will be alright?”

Naru replied in a low tone,

“This, I don’t know either.”

“This is for you.”

I handed the Vajra in Naru’s direction. Naru’s right hand continued holding me, his other hand reached out to receive the Vajra.

“What—?”

He couldn’t tell from feeling it.

“It was Bou-san’s. He threw it to Naru just now.”

Naru took the Vajra.

“—Is that so?!”

“What?”

“Nothing much, it looks like I’ve underestimated Bou-san!”

– Whatever.

“We can still make it!”

“Ai?”

“Anyway, let’s go to the first floor first.”

“—Yeah!”

===5===

Hand in hand, the two of us descended the stairs. Within the school, no sound could be heard, not even the rain. The rain had probably already ceased.

Only the sound of our own footsteps could be heard echoing behind us. On the way down to the first floor, I suddenly felt that the school was filled with an intense loneliness. Fingers touching the wall, I inhaled and exhaled deeply.

Naru was the first to pass through the small door. After that, just as I was about to leave…

Suddenly, there was a loud noise. In front of me, a dark object hurtled towards me and flashed past my nose. I couldn’t help taking a step back. All at once I lost my footing and took a fall.

“Ow oww…”

My waist hit a corner of the stairs. I knew what it was that caused the disturbance.

When I was about to leave, it was like something had collapsed; I was afraid it was the false wall we erected. Soon after, I realized that my hand and Naru’s hand had been separated.

“Naru! Are you alright?”

“I’m fine! What about you, Mai?”

It was an extremely vague, muffled voice.

“I’m fine!”

Sitting on the steps I slowly groped my way through the darkness. I knew that the shoe racks had collapsed by the entrance. If only there was the light of a single match for me to see by. If I couldn’t find the exit with touch then it’d be impossible to know if there was a way out.

While looking for the exit, someone touched my hand.

“Can you get out?”

I grabbed Naru’s hand with relief. If his hand could reach in, then the entry wasn’t completely blocked.

“Yeah!”

Pulling the hand that held me, I stood up. The false wall that collapsed shouldn’t have completely blocked the entry. If I carefully stepped a little higher I would be able to get through. Just as I was thinking thus, a hard object hit my forehead. – The false wall?

Hurriedly, I reached out in exploration. It was worse than I had expected. The entry had been blocked. It felt like things were piled in a really complicated manner around the entrance.

“—Wait, wait a moment!”

“What’s up?”

When I heard this voice, I was momentarily stunned. It felt like someone had poured cold water over my head.

Creak! My teeth trembled with cold.

“Mai!”

The sound came from a distance away from me from my lower right. It was as though Naru was at a location where he had already crossed the stage and was about to climb the stairs.

If that was the case—then who was it that held my hand now?

Naru’s hand couldn’t possibly be 2 meters long, it couldn’t possibly be held by me. But who did the hand I was holding on really belong to?

I clearly tried to shrug off that hand, but the hand did not budge. It was like it had been frozen. When I relaxed, that hand gripped my hand’s pressure points even harder.

“—Naru!”

Help! I was unable to say that out loud.

“What’s up?”

The voice was even further away.

– I clearly didn’t take a single step!

I suddenly felt like that hand had started shrinking; I really felt the touch of the hand changing, shrinking further. It turned dry, and very thin – too thin! But it was extremely strong – its sharp claws dug into my skin causing much pain.

I desperately tried to shrug it off, but that bones gripped me tightly. The bones even rattled, but I couldn’t shrug it off.

“Who is it?!”

At this time the darkness swiftly dissolved. Dark figures appeared in front of me, following that they separated and turned into 7 little figures (Naru had vanished). Seven hands grasped my hand.

“Nee-san!”

“What’s up?”

“Did you mistake us for someone else, nee-san?”

While their laughter still reverberated across the stage, I lifted my empty right hand, and started making cuts from the right.

“Rin (臨), Pyō (兵), Tō (闘), Sha (者), Kai (皆), Jin (陣), Retsu (列), Zai (在), Zen (前)!”

At once, the hand holding on to mine relaxed. I shrugged off those fingers immediately and ran towards the second floor. The second floor door was still open, which I hurriedly passed through and ran into a classroom and shut its door. Then I leaned on the classroom door, panting.

I sharpened my ears trying to detect activity outside. There were no footsteps that followed me, and neither could I hear Naru’s voice. There was no noise produced by anything at all. All I could hear was the beating of my heart.

“—Be stronger!”

If I weren’t stronger—right now I was the only one left, there was no one left at all.

“Calm down!”

Naru, John, Masako, Ayako, Yasuhara, and Lin were all no longer around. (tl/n: missing Bou-san here?)

“—What should I do?”

I asked myself. Even if I were the only one, the exorcism still had to be done. Even if I couldn’t exorcise him I still had to persuade him. To worry about how everyone else is, right now, was irrelevant. Right now I should do the work I should do – if I still could not find the others after getting out from this place, then I’d continue looking.

I sat down on the floor.

“Naru isn’t here either—”

There wasn’t anyone who could give me a sign to allow me to enter the spirit state.

“I can only do it myself—”

Sleep! It’ll be fine if I sleep. Even if I can’t sleep I’ll try my best to sleep.

I shut my eyes, and took a deep breath. I tried my best to relax my body.

– No! My body was trembling. Don’t tense up! Relax! Try not to think of anything!

– The more I tried the tenser I got. I kept my eyes shut but without success. I opened my eyes then shut them, shut my eyes then opened them; all I saw was darkness. Memories raced haphazardly through my mind – happy ones, sad ones, scary ones—

“One sheep, two sheep…”

Even with counting sheep, my mind could not bring forth the image of a sheep.

“Please! Calm down!”

There was something that appeared to sparkle in the darkness in front of me. I saw it just as I was about to shut my eyes. Taking a deep breath, I looked at it. Somehow I saw it.

I vaguely saw something that had a little red on it. I peeled my eyes: it was a small, red glow. I looked at the red powder floating around the room. Although the glow was very weak, I actually did see it.

“This—”

I think I’ve seen this color several times before.

“This is Bou-san’s color—”

I rose. Turning back, around the windows and doors, the glowing red powder gathered – pale, little lights; firefly-like.

– This was the trace of Bou-san’s sealing.

“Incredible—it’s too beautiful.”

I stood up. Somehow I felt that my surroundings had a warm feeling.

– I’m not alone. Everyone is protecting me.

At the corner of my vision, I detected a white glow. Below the floor there was a large white glow.

– That was Lin-san’s. It must be Lin-san’s protective seal. It was a seal placed on the first floor, but it actually produced that sort of brightness.

“Following that Masako disappeared on the second floor—”

The entry to the second floor was open.

“Right!”

When I heard this voice I raised my head. Naru stood in front of me.

“Great! I’m finally asleep.”

Naru smiled slightly. It was the gentle smiling face that only appeared in my dreams.

I nodded my head and said,

“Then let us begin!”

<noinclude>
===Notes===
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Ghost Hunt:Volume 7 Chapter 6|Previous Section]]
| Return to [[Ghost Hunt|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Ghost Hunt:Volume 8 Chapter 8|Next Section]]
|-7
|}
</noinclude>

Ghost Hunt:Volume 7 Chapter 7

2022-01-23T12:29:36Z

Rxls: Translator's references

==Chapter 7: August 13th 8pm-11pm ==
===1===

At the vestibule, Naru and Bou-san were discussing exorcism; I looked blankly at the rain falling outside. But it was already dark, so all I could see was the mirror-like glass.

“It’s really embarrassing!”

Said Masako, who was sitting beside me, softly.

“… Yeah!”

“Even I was also stunned. Although it was a very large fire, I never thought that I would actually cry because of witnessing it.”

Listening to the tone of her voice it appeared like she was really very frustrated with herself.

“Indeed…”

“Mai-nee-san, Masako-nee-san, can I drink juice?”

Takaru asked.

“Of course, I’ll pour it for you. Which cup belongs to you, Takaru?”

“The puppy one!” (which was originally Lin’s)

“The puppy one it is, I’ve got it; what about Mariko?”

“The bunny one!” (which was originally Ayako’s)

“Ok, then Tsumura?( 津村)’s is the crab one, then!” <ref>Which was originally Yasuhara’s; after Yasuhara vanished, Tsumura appeared replacing Yasuhara</ref>

“Yeah!”

“Tsumura, don’t spill it, ok?”

Mariko warned Tsumura; he was Mariko’s younger brother.

I looked at the lovable pair of siblings in front of me, then directed my gaze out of the window.

What is wrong with me – to be so anxious and unsettled – to be so unreasonably depressed? The rain started falling once more in the darkness; the glow from the bonfire shone through the glass and water droplets, creating a dim red glow; outside, the vague shadow of the two vehicles could be seen.

– Two – vehicles—

I blanked for a moment. It would be better to ask everyone first, anyway.

“Ne, who drove the car here?”

Bou-san looked at me, shocked.

“You cannot possibly have dementia, can you? Of course I drove it!”

“Then what about the other car?”

Bou-san wrinkled his brow; beside him, John smiled.

“It was me, Mai.” (Originally Bou-san drove one car, and the other was driven by Lin.)

“John, you know how to drive?”

John’s expression immediately turned rather strange.

“Ur—it looks like I do – I know!”

“Mai, are you alright? You’ve completely blanked out, haven’t you?”

“Of course not, I’ve only forgotten.”

“Are you having a fever?”

– Of – course – not! I’ve only made a small mistake.

I looked out of the window once more.

– Right, the cars were driven by Bou-san and John.

Ah—ah, what is wrong with me, how can I be this strange?

“Ne, Mai-nee-san!”

Mariko pulled my hand.

“Tsumura dropped his money.”

“Money? Where did he drop it?”

Tsumura looked like he was about to cry.

“The second floor; I saved for a very long time, there is $500.”

“Ah—that really is unlucky.”

Takaru said, tilting his head.

“I think I dropped it at the turn at the entrance to the second floor.”

“Can I go look for it?”

“Ah – of course, I’ll go with you guys.”

“Mai!”

With a bang, Naru’s voice intruded.

“Don’t wander off by yourself!”

“It’s just for a little while!”

“You’re not allowed to!”

– Whatever, that miser—

“I’ll go with you guys as well!”

Masako said.

Tsumura stared unblinkingly at Masako and shook his head.

“No need, I’ll look for my things myself.”

“But it’ll be very dangerous all by yourself.”

“You really don’t need to; I’ll be fine by myself.”

“It’s no matter to me, but for the money you saved so hard by yourself to be picked up by someone else—”

“No!”

– Ya ne ya ne

“Tsumura!”

Naru doesn’t even know to be gentle when speaking to children.

“This place is very dangerous; you’re not allowed to wander around by yourself.”

“I want to go!”

“It’s no use crying!”

“Nee-san and Takaru will go with me!”

“No!”

Tsumura started crying immediately.

“Ne, we’re just going up a little!”

“Do you have the ability to protect the children?”

– I don’t – (He hit the nail on the head)

“I’ll go too! Do you want me to go with you all?”

Masako said, kneeling beside Tsumura.

“I don’t want!”

“You cannot be stubborn! You can see it is dark outside already. If only children go, it will be very dangerous, right? So nee-san will bring you herself, is that alright?”

“—Just Masako-nee-san?”

“Yeah, just me.”

“Then—if it’s just nee-san alone it’ll be alright.”

“But we’re only going to the entrance on the second floor, ok? Even if there isn’t anything there we have to come back, do you understand?”

“I’m coming as well,” Bou-san said, standing up.

“No way! I only want Masako-nee-san to come, just nee-san! We’ve already agreed on it just now, I don’t want other people!”

“Ok, ok, ok!”

Bou-san smiled bitterly, then tossed the lighter to Masako.

“Here!”

“Thanks, come, let’s go, Tsumura.”

“Yeah!”

Masako held Tsumura’s hand and ascended the stairs. The child appeared very happy. Takaru and Mariko also went along. It was already dark inside the school compound, so when she went up the stairs, Masako lit the lighter; illuminated by the orange light, Masako’s face flashed past, across the stage. For some reason, I could not shift my gaze, and followed her closely. At the same time, my hands clasped each other tightly.

– Why was I like this? I felt really uneasy!

The dim light of dusk flickered on the walls of the stage, swaying interchangeably with the shadows. Why did it look like the glow from a flame? Why did it flicker so disturbingly? Besides me, Naru and Bou-san also starred in the direction of the staircase.

– Found it! – upon hearing the sound, I relaxed a little. The light intensified, then weakened. The orange glow illuminated, and the shadows of the descending people swayed with it.

Great, everyone returned together.

Letting out a held breath, I watched the 4 children who descended from the staircase. <ref>Masako had already been substituted</ref>

For some strange reason, that uneasy feeling returned once more.

===2===

The rain was still pouring; outside, the school was completely engulfed in darkness. The bonfire burning in the vestibule was the only source of light; as it was not very large, it did not illuminate the entire area. The corners of the school, the area by the stairs – were all completely dark.

I huddled near the bonfire, and looked repeatedly towards the figures gathered by the bonfire. Naru, Bou-san, John, and the 4 children: Mariko, Tsumura, Takaru, and Takami?( 鹿実) (the child who substituted Masako)

– Clearly no one had gone missing, but why did I feel like this feeling wasn’t the least bit reliable?

“Let’s clean up (tl/n: spiritually, not physically) the classrooms one by one, except for the inner-most classroom.”

“It looks like that’s all we can do.”

“The problem is what to do with these children?”

“Indeed, and neither do we want to divide our energies. Do we go all together?”

“There is a little problem here.”

“Only either myself or Takigawa-san can stay behind, but Takigawa-san is more suited than myself for jobs like sealing the classrooms.”

“I’m not too confident with Naru and myself.”

“We’ll find a way.”

Bou-san looked at Naru.

“You’ll find a way? What about exorcism?”

“If it doesn’t work, at the key moment there’ll always be a way.”

“Don’t joke. We’d be in trouble if you were to do anything.”

– These words sounded somewhat familiar. A long time ago, who was it who said something similar, but Naru still criticized him? – It was probably Bou-san –

“There is no way to call for an ambulance.”

“Indeed, Shibuya-san.”

Although Naru knows Qi-gong, with Naru’s frail physique, and his long recovery and recent discharge from hospital, we couldn’t risk repeating the same mistake.

“John, will you be fine here by yourself?”

“No problem.”

“Mai, come with us.”

“Yeah, if I can be of any help.”

“Just don’t make trouble for Naru, Ok?”

“Wu—it looks like—”

I felt uneasy – could I do it?

“Then that’s decided! John, the children are in your care then.”

“Let’s go.”

First, we went up to the second floor with John and the children awaiting orders at the entrance to the second floor. When we reached to turn at the second floor, I turned back to glance at John.

Entering the nearest classroom, Bou-san started his ritual, cleaning out all the spirits in the room with a spell to seal the room. When we left the seventh classroom, I asked,

“Ne, do you feel you can do it?”

Bou-san could not see in the darkness, neither could he carelessly use the lighter, as the oil in it was nearly all gone. (tl/n: this is strange, since Masako disappeared with the lighter – and this is mentioned specifically later on in the text as well.)

“I don’t know. Somehow I feel that I haven’t felt it, and there wasn’t any reaction whatsoever. – Mai, do you feel anything?”

“Bou-san, I’m still awake right now!”

“Right, it’s rather troublesome for you to use your powers.”

“That can’t be helped. It’s not my fault.”

“Then please, whatever happens, do your best! Because you’re the only one with the ability to see spirits.”

I suddenly stopped in my tracks.

“What’s up?”

“It’s like – it’s like there’s something really strange –”

“What? – We’re about to go back.”

“Up till now how have we exorcised spirits?”

“What do you mean by how we exorcise spirits?”

“It’s not convenient for Naru or me to use our powers. Then up till now, how did you and John do it? I feel it’s rather strange, even if I’m asking only at this point…”

“Ah, this – that we’ve really been doing up till now.”

“But you and John are not able to see spirits are you?”

When he heard that, Bou-san immediately replied.

“How is it you’re suddenly paying attention?”

“Because it’s very strange. Could it really be that the assignation of jobs between psychics has really been this difficult?”

“Assignation? I say, you fellow, hey!” This was Bou-san’s voice.

“It is indeed such – how have we managed our manpower for so long –” Naru spoke too.

Gradually, I felt unease spread from under my feet.

“Let’s go back, I’m worried that something has happened on John’s side.”

===3===

Reaching the stairs, the pale light at the entry could be seen – there were 5 figures there.

I stopped momentarily, what if the already missing door had been closed, what if someone wasn’t there when we opened the door…?

Going down one flight of stairs, the light from the bonfire was visible. The light which illuminated the stage walls was extremely dim. However, my eyes, used to darkness, found this extremely bright.

5 figures lifted their heads to look towards us: all of them were small – 5 children.

Mariko, Tsumura, Takaru, Takami, and Ai (John had been substituted)

What a relief, I was worried to death – the children –

Just as I was about to step forward, I stopped.

“Wait!”

Bou-san and Naru turned.

– As expected, there was something rather strange.

Because we couldn’t just be left with children. At least, at least either Bou-san or I would have stayed behind, because leaving the children alone would be impossible with Naru’s personality.

I reached out and grasped Bou-san’s and Naru’s sleeves tightly.

“Ne! Go back!”

I stepped backwards while pulling the pair of them.

“Hey! Mai!”

“What’s up?”

“It’s strange—”

The children looked at us without making a sound.

(Ai—) (tl/n: the child’s name, not a sigh)

“Strange? What is strange?”

“It really is strange; there definitely must be some mistake!”

“What is strange, you fellow!?”

“Do my instincts not count? – Ne! Go back!”

“Then what about the children?”

Momentarily, the children’s gazes met mine.

“Please, go back!”

“Mai!”

(Two vehicles—)

“Mai!”

(Two vehicles—)

My heart started screaming loudly.

“Why, why would there be two vehicles?”

“This—”

“Bou-san drove one of the vehicles, then who drove the other one?!”

Ha! I let out a breathe, I had finally expressed my feelings.

“Neither Naru nor I have a license!”

Suddenly, Naru grabbed my hand and dragged me along, as though we were escaping from something.

“Come, Mai! Bou-san, follow up!”

Bou-san responded, immediately grabbing me and running upwards. The sound came like pistol shots.

“归命！普遍！诸金刚！暴恶魔障！”(tl/n: same chant as in chapter 5)

The children gathered around the doorway immediately flew over.

The children’s bodies stretched like rubber and rushed towards us, grabbing Bou-san, who immediately turned into a black shape.

“Bou-san!”

It was as though the darkness around us turned viscous, coiling stickily around Bou-san, engulfing him.

“Naru!”

Bou-san threw something over, which landed by my feet – it flashed a pale gold in the darkness.

—It was a vajra(独钴杵), which I picked up immediately.

“Bou-san!”

I shrugged off Naru’s hand, held the vajra and formed the Acalanatha seal.

“归命！普遍！诸金刚！暴恶魔障！”(tl/n: same chant yet again)

Following that I formed the sword seal with my fingers, and started making the nine cuts.

“Rin (臨), Pyō (兵), Tō (闘), Sha (者), Kai (皆), Jin (陣), Retsu (列), Zai (在), Zen (前)!”

And I slashed straight down the center.

– It was already late; when I let out my breath, Bou-san’s body had already completely swallowed by the darkness.

“Come here, Mai!”

This time I could only grab his hand and escape first.

===4===

Naru and I escaped into the nearest classroom, which was a place that had been cleansed by Bou-san previously. It should be safe for the time being, at least.

Once I stepped into the classroom, I collapsed immediately onto the floor. I clutched the vajra in my hand, and hugged myself tightly; tears flowed uncontrollably down.

“What should we do…?”

Even though I already knew it was a hopeless situation…

“What should we do…?”

Naru’s cool voice resounded,

“Who was that person? There should be another person who can drive for it to be right, because we have two vehicles. That person should be with those children; we cannot leave the children alone.”

“Yes, but why? Do you mean to say we’ve forgotten about the existence of that person?”

“—it looks to be like that.”

We still had another companion. – I started searching the depths of my memory.

But I felt there was a fog blocking it, making me unable to see clearly. I could only feel that for a long time we’ve been working together with somebody, gathering experiences together, arguing and laughing together.

“We accepted the Village Chief’s request to come here to perform exorcisms, and then we met the children on the way and requested that they show us the way. In the end all of us were sealed in together—”

“It looks like that’s what happened—”

“Although it appears like we’ve left the five children alone and gone off to perform exorcisms, this is not possible. In reality there should be still one person left behind.”

“Yeah, that is definitely the case. That we just left the children alone is a completely ridiculous idea, it’s definitely impossible that we’ve done that.”

“If that’s the case, then I think that other person should have some rather incredible powers, someone who is at least around the level of a monk. He should be staying with the children.”

“That should be the case.”

“Can that person drive—?”

Naru’s voice suddenly triggered my memory.

(It’s me)

The voice that awakened had a different tone, he appeared to have a Kansai accent.

“—it’s John!”

“Right – the one left behind is John.”

“But—wait, does John know how to drive? I feel like I’ve remembered something wrongly.”

“Didn’t you just say it yourself?”

“I said it – but I feel like there’s still something else.”

“If it is as we thought, there are 5 children below. Things like, ‘John knows how to drive’, can John himself, you and I believe that?”

“Indeed”, Naru said softly.

“There are a total of 8 people in our party, inferring from the number of cups there are.”

“—Yeah.”

“But there are 5 children downstairs. You and I and the monk make 3, making a total of 8. If we add John, then there are too many.”

“Yeah – that’s true.”

“If that’s the case, then John is very likely to have been substituted for the children downstairs.”

– Indeed, John and 4 children stayed downstairs, and then the children found a way to make John vanish, then use another child to substitute his presence.

“But—if that’s the case—”

“Yes—if that’s the case, it probably isn’t John alone who had disappeared, there’re still 5 others who have been substituted by that group of children.”

“– Ah!”

“We were a party of 8, without a single child. Of our party, 5 people have been substituted—”

Myself, Naru, Bou-san, and amongst the 5, there was John and—

“—Masako and Ayako.”

“Yasuhara and Lin.”

– So that was the truth: Masako, who vanished with the lighter; Yasuhara, who was engulfed in flames in the classroom; Lin-san, who vanished in the corridor; and that malicious prank, ‘Congratulations, Ayako-san!’…

“—It’s Kirishima Hiroki (?)(桐岛裕紀)!”

Naru suddenly spoke.

“—Who?”

“Didn’t you see the photocopy of the newspaper? It’s the name of the teacher who died.”

“What about Kirishima-sensei?”

“He is the source of the phenomenon that we are in now. The person pulling the strings behind the scene is Kirishima. There isn’t any other possibility. If there were only the children, would they do this kind of thing? To set a trap and make us vanish one by one; and to make us lower our guard, send the children one by one into our company? This is definitely not the will of the children, nor should it be a plan that can be made by a child. – It is controlled by Kirishima behind the scenes.”

“Kirishima-sensei – then does that mean the epicenter is the teacher’s tea room?”

“It’s very dangerous to decide on that immediately like that. Anyhow, the probability of it being on the first floor is very high. If we want to catch him, he’s probably in the commonly used classroom or tea room.”

“Yeah—”

If we were to perform an exorcism in either location—but, how should we do it?

This, I definitely could not allow Naru to perform, although I did not think I could do it myself.

“—we can only choose between you and me to do it.”

“I can’t let Naru do it!”

“Then Mai, you want to try?”

“You think that—I, I can do it?”

“Exorcism is indeed very difficult.”

– As expected!

“Persuade him!”

“—Ai?”

“Go and persuade Kirishima. I can’t communicate with spirits. If it’s you there’s a possibility that it can be done.”

“Persuade him? Can I do that?”

The moment this sentence left my mouth I could feel the person beside me laugh.

“Yes, if you use the temper you usually use to scold me.”

– Ha?

“Then let me try!”

“Let’s go to the first floor. It’s easier to link with the spirits there. I’ll use a signal to help you enter a spirit state.”

“Spirit state?”

“It’s a state where it is easier to find spirits. Mediums and other (psychic users) go into this state during summoning.”

“—Got it.”

I felt Naru’s hand touch my wrist. His hand reached out and clasped my palm. Although the surroundings were chilly, the hand that held me was warm.

“Let’s go down. Don’t let go!”

“Yeah!”

Hand in hand, the two of us stood up. The vajra held in my right hand reminded me –

“Ne, do you think everyone will be alright?”

Naru replied in a low tone,

“This, I don’t know either.”

“This is for you.”

I handed the Vajra in Naru’s direction. Naru’s right hand continued holding me, his other hand reached out to receive the Vajra.

“What—?”

He couldn’t tell from feeling it.

“It was Bou-san’s. He threw it to Naru just now.”

Naru took the Vajra.

“—Is that so?!”

“What?”

“Nothing much, it looks like I’ve underestimated Bou-san!”

– Whatever.

“We can still make it!”

“Ai?”

“Anyway, let’s go to the first floor first.”

“—Yeah!”

===5===

Hand in hand, the two of us descended the stairs. Within the school, no sound could be heard, not even the rain. The rain had probably already ceased.

Only the sound of our own footsteps could be heard echoing behind us. On the way down to the first floor, I suddenly felt that the school was filled with an intense loneliness. Fingers touching the wall, I inhaled and exhaled deeply.

Naru was the first to pass through the small door. After that, just as I was about to leave…

Suddenly, there was a loud noise. In front of me, a dark object hurtled towards me and flashed past my nose. I couldn’t help taking a step back. All at once I lost my footing and took a fall.

“Ow oww…”

My waist hit a corner of the stairs. I knew what it was that caused the disturbance.

When I was about to leave, it was like something had collapsed; I was afraid it was the false wall we erected. Soon after, I realized that my hand and Naru’s hand had been separated.

“Naru! Are you alright?”

“I’m fine! What about you, Mai?”

It was an extremely vague, muffled voice.

“I’m fine!”

Sitting on the steps I slowly groped my way through the darkness. I knew that the shoe racks had collapsed by the entrance. If only there was the light of a single match for me to see by. If I couldn’t find the exit with touch then it’d be impossible to know if there was a way out.

While looking for the exit, someone touched my hand.

“Can you get out?”

I grabbed Naru’s hand with relief. If his hand could reach in, then the entry wasn’t completely blocked.

“Yeah!”

Pulling the hand that held me, I stood up. The false wall that collapsed shouldn’t have completely blocked the entry. If I carefully stepped a little higher I would be able to get through. Just as I was thinking thus, a hard object hit my forehead. – The false wall?

Hurriedly, I reached out in exploration. It was worse than I had expected. The entry had been blocked. It felt like things were piled in a really complicated manner around the entrance.

“—Wait, wait a moment!”

“What’s up?”

When I heard this voice, I was momentarily stunned. It felt like someone had poured cold water over my head.

Creak! My teeth trembled with cold.

“Mai!”

The sound came from a distance away from me from my lower right. It was as though Naru was at a location where he had already crossed the stage and was about to climb the stairs.

If that was the case—then who was it that held my hand now?

Naru’s hand couldn’t possibly be 2 meters long, it couldn’t possibly be held by me. But who did the hand I was holding on really belong to?

I clearly tried to shrug off that hand, but the hand did not budge. It was like it had been frozen. When I relaxed, that hand gripped my hand’s pressure points even harder.

“—Naru!”

Help! I was unable to say that out loud.

“What’s up?”

The voice was even further away.

– I clearly didn’t take a single step!

I suddenly felt like that hand had started shrinking; I really felt the touch of the hand changing, shrinking further. It turned dry, and very thin – too thin! But it was extremely strong – its sharp claws dug into my skin causing much pain.

I desperately tried to shrug it off, but that bones gripped me tightly. The bones even rattled, but I couldn’t shrug it off.

“Who is it?!”

At this time the darkness swiftly dissolved. Dark figures appeared in front of me, following that they separated and turned into 7 little figures (Naru had vanished). Seven hands grasped my hand.

“Nee-san!”

“What’s up?”

“Did you mistake us for someone else, nee-san?”

While their laughter still reverberated across the stage, I lifted my empty right hand, and started making cuts from the right.

“Rin (臨), Pyō (兵), Tō (闘), Sha (者), Kai (皆), Jin (陣), Retsu (列), Zai (在), Zen (前)!”

At once, the hand holding on to mine relaxed. I shrugged off those fingers immediately and ran towards the second floor. The second floor door was still open, which I hurriedly passed through and ran into a classroom and shut its door. Then I leaned on the classroom door, panting.

I sharpened my ears trying to detect activity outside. There were no footsteps that followed me, and neither could I hear Naru’s voice. There was no noise produced by anything at all. All I could hear was the beating of my heart.

“—Be stronger!”

If I weren’t stronger—right now I was the only one left, there was no one left at all.

“Calm down!”

Naru, John, Masako, Ayako, Yasuhara, and Lin were all no longer around. (tl/n: missing Bou-san here?)

“—What should I do?”

I asked myself. Even if I were the only one, the exorcism still had to be done. Even if I couldn’t exorcise him I still had to persuade him. To worry about how everyone else is, right now, was irrelevant. Right now I should do the work I should do – if I still could not find the others after getting out from this place, then I’d continue looking.

I sat down on the floor.

“Naru isn’t here either—”

There wasn’t anyone who could give me a sign to allow me to enter the spirit state.

“I can only do it myself—”

Sleep! It’ll be fine if I sleep. Even if I can’t sleep I’ll try my best to sleep.

I shut my eyes, and took a deep breath. I tried my best to relax my body.

– No! My body was trembling. Don’t tense up! Relax! Try not to think of anything!

– The more I tried the tenser I got. I kept my eyes shut but without success. I opened my eyes then shut them, shut my eyes then opened them; all I saw was darkness. Memories raced haphazardly through my mind – happy ones, sad ones, scary ones—

“One sheep, two sheep…”

Even with counting sheep, my mind could not bring forth the image of a sheep.

“Please! Calm down!”

There was something that appeared to sparkle in the darkness in front of me. I saw it just as I was about to shut my eyes. Taking a deep breath, I looked at it. Somehow I saw it.

I vaguely saw something that had a little red on it. I peeled my eyes: it was a small, red glow. I looked at the red powder floating around the room. Although the glow was very weak, I actually did see it.

“This—”

I think I’ve seen this color several times before.

“This is Bou-san’s color—”

I rose. Turning back, around the windows and doors, the glowing red powder gathered – pale, little lights; firefly-like.

– This was the trace of Bou-san’s sealing.

“Incredible—it’s too beautiful.”

I stood up. Somehow I felt that my surroundings had a warm feeling.

– I’m not alone. Everyone is protecting me.

At the corner of my vision, I detected a white glow. Below the floor there was a large white glow.

– That was Lin-san’s. It must be Lin-san’s protective seal. It was a seal placed on the first floor, but it actually produced that sort of brightness.

“Following that Masako disappeared on the second floor—”

The entry to the second floor was open.

“Right!”

When I heard this voice I raised my head. Naru stood in front of me.

“Great! I’m finally asleep.”

Naru smiled slightly. It was the gentle smiling face that only appeared in my dreams.

I nodded my head and said,

“Then let us begin!”

<noinclude>
===Notes===
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Ghost Hunt:Volume 7 Chapter 6|Previous Section]]
| Return to [[Ghost Hunt|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Ghost Hunt:Volume 8 Chapter 8|Next Section]]
|-7
|}
</noinclude>

Hitotsu no Tairiki no Monogatari

2022-01-16T17:25:02Z

Rxls: Replacement of dead links with translator's epub/pdf

[[File:Hitotsu_no_Tairiki_no_Monogatari_v1_cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]
'''''Hitotsu no Tairiki no Monogatari''''' (一つの大陸の物語, ''The Story of One Continent'') is a Japanese light novel series written by [[:Category:Keiichi Sigsawa|Keiichi Sigsawa]] (時雨沢恵一 ) and illustrated by Kohaku Kuroboshi (黒星紅白). It is a spin-off series of [[Lillia to Treize]] and is complete with 2 volumes.

==Story Synopsis==
The Story of One Continent ~Allison and Wil and Lillia and Treize and Meg and Seron and Everyone Else~ is one final send-off that wraps up some remaining plot points for the long-running series of novels by Keiichi Sigsawa that includes [[Allison|Allison]], [[Lillia to Treize|Lillia and Treize]], and [[Meg to Seron|Meg and Seron]].

As this is a sequel that involves characters from all three series, '''you are advised to read all of ''[[Allison|Allison]], [[Lillia to Treize|Lillia and Treize]], and [[Meg to Seron|Meg and Seron]]'' before diving in'''.

==Translations==
Translations and editing by [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]

===Discussion===

==Updates==
* June 18, 2017 - Volume 2 Completed
* January 26, 2017 - Volume 2 Started
* January 6, 2017 - Volume 1 Completed
* August 25, 2016 - Volume 1 Started

==The ''Hitotsu no Tairiki no Monogatari'' series by Shigusawa Keiichi==

===Volume I: ~Allison and Wil and Lillia and Treize and Meg and Seron and Everyone Else~ (Part 1) ([https://mega.nz/file/uk8E3CQa#nl-rmatxrcjZRhtHr9INh5WahBIzCvkl7mhpEaDr-QI epub],[https://mega.nz/file/mx12AaoJ#xsA8E5ybGZci-bVf5O4eT1gHopqnrp8meKPZ-ILB8ms pdf])===
[[File:Hitotsu_no_Tairiki_no_Monogatari_v1_cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2016/08/the-story-of-one-continent-prologue.html Prologue - A Nostalgic Face]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2016/08/the-story-of-one-continent-chapter-1.html Chapter 1 - Allison and Wil]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2016/09/the-story-of-one-continent-chapter-2.html Chapter 2 - Fiona and Benedict]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2016/09/the-story-of-one-continent-chapter-3.html Chapter 3 - Lillia and Treize]
::*[https://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2016/10/the-story-of-one-continent-chapter-4.html Chapter 4 - Meg and Seron, and Larry and Jenny and Natalia and Nick]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2016/10/the-story-of-one-continent-chapter-5.html Chapter 5 - The Mysterious Transfer Student]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2016/10/the-story-of-one-continent-chapter-6.html Chapter 6 - The Worry is Mine]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2016/11/the-story-of-one-continent-chapter-7.html Chapter 7 - Testimonies and Deduction]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2016/12/the-story-of-one-continent-chapter-8.html Chapter 8 - The Newspaper Club Takes Action]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2016/12/the-story-of-one-continent-chapter-9.html Chapter 9 - Edelmann’s Crime]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2016/12/the-story-of-one-continent-chapter-10.html Chapter 10 - The Pursuers and the Pursued]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2017/01/the-story-of-one-continent-chapter-11.html Chapter 11 - The Shot]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume II: ~Allison and Wil and Lillia and Treize and Meg and Seron and Everyone Else~ (Part 2) ([https://mega.nz/file/mkMEUbSZ#CiZuMbPoSEhQUSOUfgAS2DZ_0SubvYsTDBmbeJqSpGI epub],[https://mega.nz/file/nxVWEJTL#MCY8T0PRzUCGnQ1nQGzrDPQmaOYlD14dkKxs3e-2CUA pdf])===
[[File:Hitotsu_no_Tairiki_no_Monogatari_v2_cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2017/01/the-story-of-one-continent-chapter-12.html Chapter 12 - Major Travas’s Battle]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2017/02/the-story-of-one-continent-chapter-13.html Chapter 13 - The Encounter]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2017/02/the-story-of-one-continent-chapter-14.html Chapter 14 - A Nostalgic Face - Continued]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2017/02/the-story-of-one-continent-chapter-15.html Chapter 15 - Silas]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2017/03/the-story-of-one-continent-chapter-16.html Chapter 16 - To Ikstova]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2017/03/the-story-of-one-continent-chapter-17.html Chapter 17 - The Plot]
::*[https://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2017/03/the-story-of-one-continent-chapter-18.html Chapter 18 - The Race is on]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2017/04/the-story-of-one-continent-chapter-19.html Chapter 19 - A Midday Night’s Duel]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2017/05/the-story-of-one-continent-chapter-20.html Chapter 20 - The Capital District]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2017/06/the-story-of-one-continent-chapter-21.html Chapter 21 - The Wedding]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2017/06/the-story-of-one-continent-chapter-22.html Chapter 22 - The End is a Beginning]

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:
===Translators===
:*Untuned Translations

===Editors===

==Series Overview==
# 一つの大陸の物語<上> ~アリソンとヴィルとリリアとトレイズとメグとセロンとその他~ <上> (2013/03/10 - ISBN 978-4-04-891438-3)
# 一つの大陸の物語<下> ~アリソンとヴィルとリリアとトレイズとメグとセロンとその他~ <下> (2013/05/10 - ISBN 978-4-04-891600-4)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Linked Project]]
[[Category:Completed Project]]
[[Category:Keiichi Sigsawa]]

Meg to Seron

2022-01-16T17:10:00Z

Rxls: Replacement of dead links with translator's epub/pdf

[[File:Meg to Seron v1 cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]
'''''Meg to Seron''''' (メグとセロン, ''Meg and Seron'') is a Japanese light novel series written by [[:Category:Keiichi Sigsawa|Keiichi Sigsawa]] (時雨沢恵一 ) and illustrated by Kohaku Kuroboshi (黒星紅白). It is a spin-off series of [[Lillia to Treize]] and is complete with 7 volumes.

==Story Synopsis==
A spin-off of [[Lillia to Treize|Lillia and Treize]], Meg and Seron is a high school adventure/mystery/romance/comedy of sorts taking place in the rough equivalent of the 1950s. The story follows Seron, a stoic and handsome bookworm who is in love with his classmate--a sweet, oblivious transfer student named Meg.

Meg and Seron takes place at around the same time as Lillia and Treize, but knowledge of the main series is not necessary to read Meg and Seron.

==Translations==
Translations and editing by [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]

===Discussion===

==Updates==
* July 13, 2016 - Volume 7 Completed
* June, 30, 2016 - Volume 7 Started
* June 19, 2016 - Volume 6 Completed
* June, 5, 2016 - Volume 6 Started
* April 25, 2016 - Volume 5 Completed
* February 15, 2016 - Volume 5 Started
* February 12, 2016 - Volume 4 Completed
* October 23, 2015 - Volume 4 Started
* October 23, 2015 - Volume 3 Completed
* August 11, 2015 - Volume 3 Started
* August 7, 2015 - Volume 2 Completed
* July 12, 2015 - Volume 2 Started
* July 8, 2015 - Volume 1 Completed
* June 2, 2015 - Volume 1 Started

==The ''Meg to Seron'' series by Shigusawa Keiichi==

===Volume I: Summer Break of the Year 3305 (Part 1) ([https://mega.nz/file/y80SwZbA#TsA-rv3W3czJD99zK7J0996JzsZZe7HJ_CB9WdsJ8YA epub],[https://mega.nz/file/PlkGxJwQ#7n6-LFF0OU1yYXGgwq7RNk6CJljHp9Fpw0zSikyUvqk pdf])===
[[File:Meg to Seron v1 cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/06/meg-and-seron-i-summer-break-of-year.html Prologue - Endings and Beginnings] (You can skip this if you haven't read all six books of Lillia and Treize.)
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/06/meg-and-seron-i-summer-break-of-year_4.html Chapter 1 - Seron]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/06/meg-and-seron-i-summer-break-of-year_11.html Chapter 2 - Larry]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/06/meg-and-seron-i-summer-break-of-year_16.html Chapter 3 - Meg]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/06/meg-and-seron-i-summer-break-of-year_21.html Chapter 4 - Natalia]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.qa/2015/07/meg-and-seron-i-summer-break-of-year.html Chapter 5 - Nick, and Jenny]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.qa/2015/07/meg-and-seron-i-summer-break-of-year_3.html Chapter 6 - The Man Looking This Way]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.qa/2015/07/meg-and-seron-i-summer-break-of-year_6.html Chapter 7 - Murdoch]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.qa/2015/07/meg-and-seron-i-summer-break-of-year_8.html Chapter 8 - Hartnett]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume II: Summer Break of the Year 3305 (Part 2) ([https://mega.nz/file/Gg9yGDzS#cLvPVnadblUafPA-swhKSTNz96aXXly_-_wWZ-EVtZM epub],[https://mega.nz/file/2wtExR5I#_Se2s8n7RDk7lRvn7NXKIi5nsgjipiSIRJ4NoLQOlzE pdf])===
[[File:Meg and Seron v2 cover.jpeg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.qa/2015/07/meg-and-seron-ii-summer-break-of-year.html Chapter 9 - The Basement]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.qa/2015/07/meg-and-seron-ii-summer-break-of-year_18.html Chapter 10 - Sounds]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.qa/2015/07/meg-and-seron-ii-summer-break-of-year_24.html Chapter 11 - The Voice]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.qa/2015/07/meg-and-seron-ii-summer-break-of-year_28.html Chapter 12 - The Letter]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.qa/2015/08/meg-and-seron-ii-summer-break-of-year.html Chapter 13 - The Newspaper Club]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.qa/2015/08/meg-and-seron-ii-summer-break-of-year_7.html Extras - Seron’s Dream, Larry and Seron]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume III: The Melancholy of Ulericks ([https://mega.nz/file/Gs0ECB6S#Hripwqo0da82OFAdvTCXvj6XbiJQ_oa_QcgU7pl1TBk epub],[https://mega.nz/file/vwskXb7D#Af0yBnNl3tvfRiAIjG1Zt00jf1dgNV9qcDLcCWPKKKY pdf])===
[[File:Meg and Seron v3 cover.jpeg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.qa/2015/08/meg-and-seron-iii-melancholy-of.html Prologue - Why?]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.qa/2015/08/meg-and-seron-iii-melancholy-of.html Chapter 1 - Arthur]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.qa/2015/08/meg-and-seron-iii-melancholy-of_19.html Chapter 2 - Sophia]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.qa/2015/08/meg-and-seron-iii-melancholy-of_23.html Chapter 3 - Research]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.qa/2015/09/meg-and-seron-iii-melancholy-of.html Chapter 4 - Seron’s Dream]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.qa/2015/10/meg-and-seron-iii-melancholy-of.html Chapter 5 - A Role]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.qa/2015/10/meg-and-seron-iii-melancholy-of_23.html Chapter 6 - The Audience]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume IV: The Serial Murders at Ercho Village ([https://mega.nz/file/Ggk2BTJI#2VQiQMpCqYOA4TH_7gZd_0OKYx2cPbep0Bz4H3ml2LM epub],[https://mega.nz/file/6lcwjbAB#2iKb9RqLY864wbAnxThWNM6cUqNUKSdC6geSSnY90_0 pdf])===
[[File:Meg and Seron v4 cover.jpeg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.qa/2015/10/meg-and-seron-iv-serial-murders-at.html Prologue - The Conversations That Led up to That Day]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.qa/2015/11/meg-and-seron-iv-serial-murders-at.html Chapter 1 - Departure]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.qa/2015/11/meg-and-seron-iv-serial-murders-at_7.html Chapter 2 - Ercho Village]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.qa/2015/11/meg-and-seron-iv-serial-murders-at_9.html Chapter 3 - Lawrence]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.qa/2015/11/meg-and-seron-iv-serial-murders-at_13.html Chapter 4 - Neil]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.qa/2015/11/meg-and-seron-iv-serial-murders-at_22.html Chapter 5 - The Murder]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.qa/2015/12/meg-and-seron-iv-serial-murders-at.html Chapter 6 - The Investigation]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.qa/2016/01/meg-and-seron-iv-serial-murders-at.html Chapter 7 - The Leaders]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.qa/2016/02/meg-and-seron-iv-serial-murders-at.html Chapter 8 - The Photographs]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.qa/2016/02/meg-and-seron-iv-serial-murders-at_12.html Chapter 9 - Companions]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume Vː Larry Hepburn's Trap ([https://mega.nz/file/blEE1ZpL#yx7tPn1IBeHeWxomzrN2p7FMSCIxoN1DQVH7z_LZdQ8 epub],[https://mega.nz/file/mwVA2BwY#erysbE7jNmgl9CTw2NUWrKQkJyPoG0CgvId5GsRLCeg pdf])===
[[File:Meg and Seron v5 cover.jpeg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.qa/2016/02/meg-and-seron-v-larry-hepburns-trap.html Prologue - During Summer Break]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.qa/2016/02/meg-and-seron-v-larry-hepburns-trap_28.html Chapter 1 - The Start of the Fall Term]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2016/03/meg-and-seron-v-larry-hepburns-trap.html Chapter 2 - The Love Letter]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2016/04/meg-and-seron-v-larry-hepburns-trap.html Chapter 3 - Stella]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2016/04/meg-and-seron-v-larry-hepburns-trap_14.html Chapter 4 - Linus]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2016/04/meg-and-seron-v-larry-hepburns-trap_19.html Chapter 5 - Wristwatches]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2016/04/meg-and-seron-v-larry-hepburns-trap_21.html Chapter 6 - The Trap]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2016/04/meg-and-seron-v-larry-hepburns-trap_25.html Chapter 7 - Cana]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume VI: Student Life at the 4th Capital Secondary School ([https://mega.nz/file/D41CXJzI#scmD95fq_h4rS6RG8NsPXPSF_yyxquRWJwNycqPZfL0 epub],[https://mega.nz/file/Lh82XZ5T#dQdrFYzQ1wGrIVYn0vh-DgVOakdWBJoL48HK4UtYzcg pdf])===
[[File:Meg and Seron v6 cover.jpeg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2016/06/meg-and-seron-vi-student-life-at-4th.html Chapter 1 - Leena and Kurt]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2016/06/meg-and-seron-vi-student-life-at-4th_6.html Chapter 2 - The Supervisor]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2016/06/meg-and-seron-vi-student-life-at-4th_12.html Chapter 3 - Wherever you go, There you Remain]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2016/06/meg-and-seron-vi-student-life-at-4th_19.html CChapter 4 - We are the Newspaper Club]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume VII: The Fiancée out of the Blue ([https://mega.nz/file/3odSwZgZ#hN_ZesqE9fuJaOTZGwrkYC6_zUjiVa9_-5L7Jza8kqs epub],[https://mega.nz/file/X8tACLSa#lFydsw9G8OOwJ1O_Z0-3MbBnjlKG3HLt-bni4liPAyY pdf])===
[[File:Meg and Seron v7 cover.jpeg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2016/06/meg-and-seron-vii-fiancee-out-of-blue.html Prologue - Something Big]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2016/07/meg-and-seron-vii-fiancee-out-of-blue.html Chapter 1 - The Start of the Year 3306]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2016/07/meg-and-seron-vii-fiancee-out-of-blue_3.html Chapter 2 - The Question]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2016/07/meg-and-seron-vii-fiancee-out-of-blue_4.html Chapter 3 - The Storm]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2016/07/meg-and-seron-vii-fiancee-out-of-blue_5.html Chapter 4 - The Witness]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2016/07/meg-and-seron-vii-fiancee-out-of-blue_7.html Chapter 5 - The Request]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2016/07/meg-and-seron-vii-fiancee-out-of-blue_8.html Chapter 6 - The Photograph]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2016/07/meg-and-seron-vii-fiancee-out-of-blue_10.html Chapter 7 - Kenneth]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2016/07/meg-and-seron-vii-fiancee-out-of-blue_11.html Chapter 8 - Bridget]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2016/07/meg-and-seron-vii-fiancee-out-of-blue_12.html Chapter 9 - Even now, I feel the same]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2016/07/meg-and-seron-vii-fiancee-out-of-blue_13.html Chapter 10 - The Fiancée out of the Blue]

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:
===Translators===
:*Untuned Translations

===Editors===

==Series Overview==
# メグとセロン I 三三〇五年の夏休み <上> (2008/03/10 - ISBN 978-4-8402-4184-7)
# メグとセロン II 三三〇五年の夏休み <下> (2008/05/10 - ISBN 978-4-04-867062-3)
# メグとセロン III ウレリックスの憂鬱（2008/07/10 - ISBN 978-4-04-867126-2)
# メグとセロン IV エアコ村連続殺人事件（2009/03/10 - ISBN 978-4-04-867592-5)
# メグとセロン V ラリー･ヘップバーンの罠（2010/03/10 - ISBN 978-4-04-868392-0)
# メグとセロン VI 第四上級学校な日々（2011/03/10 - ISBN 978-4-04-870386-4)
# メグとセロン VII 婚約者は突然に（2012/05/10 - ISBN 978-4-04-886596-8)

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Linked Project]]
[[Category:Completed Project]]
[[Category:Keiichi Sigsawa]]

Lillia to Treize

2022-01-16T17:02:24Z

Rxls: /* Volume VI: My Prince (Part 2) (https://mega.nz/file/usMQ3LiR#FC0Ty4YrIRxFO6WMW-qK5t4oSTg38DfPW2gl5t7z-58 epub],pdf) */

[[File:Lillia to Treize v1 cover.png|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]
'''''Lillia to Treize''''' (リリアとトレイズ, ''Lillia and Treize'') is a Japanese light novel series written by [[:Category:Keiichi Sigsawa|Keiichi Sigsawa]] (時雨沢恵一 ) and illustrated by Kohaku Kuroboshi (黒星紅白). It is a sequal series to [[Allison]] and is complete with 6 volumes. A spin-off series, known as [[Meg to Seron]] also exists with 7 volumes.

==Story Synopsis==
A sequel series to [[Allison]], taking place about 17 years after the original series. It's highly recommended that you read the Allison books beforehand, as this series spoils nearly everything from the previous series.

==Translations==
Translations and editing by [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]

===Discussion===

==Updates==

* May 23, 2015 - Volume 6 Completed
* May 6, 2015 - Volume 6 Started
* May 1, 2015 - Volume 5 Completed
* March 2, 2015 - Volume 5 Started
* Feburary 21, 2015 - Volume 4 Completed
* January 30, 2015 - Volume 4 Started
* January 17, 2015 - Volume 3 Completed
* December 26, 2014 - Volume 3 Started
* December 15, 2014 - Volume 2 Completed
* October 25, 2014 - Volume 2 Started
* October 10, 2014 - Volume 1 Completed
* September 6, 2014 - Volume 1 Started

==The ''Lillia to Treize'' series by Shigusawa Keiichi==

===Volume I: And so the Two Left on a Trip (Part 1) ([https://mega.nz/file/Ok0GiJqZ#_zDfGJxMRPZKLnk1h0YlViV9G9fh56_a3U83FhFSx6I epub],[https://mega.nz/file/b9lCRRgI#nwefMbU9DC4Atk94BXiwBpDgF78XdBe_JzBDyxwmz1Y pdf])===
[[File:Lillia to Treize v1 cover.png|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/09/lillia-and-treize-ipart-1-and-so-two.html Color Pages]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/09/lillia-and-treize-ipart-1-and-so-two.html Prologue]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/09/lillia-and-treize-ipart-1-and-so-two_18.html Chapter 1 - And so the Two Left on a Trip]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/09/lillia-and-treize-ipart-1-and-so-two_24.html Chapter 2 - Tourism and Reality]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/09/lillia-and-treize-ipart-1-and-so-two_30.html Chapter 3 - Tour Planes and Fighter Planes]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/10/lillia-and-treize-ipart-1-and-so-two.html Chapter 4 - The Guiding One]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/10/lillia-and-treize-ipart-1-and-so-two_10.html Chapter 5 - Reunion]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume II: And so the Two Left on a Trip (Part 2) ([https://mega.nz/file/mxEiwbIA#zHdsS34AcW1vZuRLF5wPXkGEuztJE4QCc_mX22eKwKI epub],[https://mega.nz/file/G5UmSJCa#4itk4AaE3qqseoz4FDAGwPtd0SD4vvi8HPmaUXtzPHk pdf])===
[[File:Lillia to Treize v2 cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/11/lillia-and-treize-ipart-2-and-so-two.html Chapter 6 - Wings of Death]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/12/lillia-and-treize-ipart-2-and-so-two.html Chapter 7 - Wings of Greater Good]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/12/lillia-and-treize-ipart-2-and-so-two_11.html Chapter 8 - No Other Choice]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/12/lillia-and-treize-ipart-2-and-so-two_15.html Chapter 9 - And so the Two...]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/10/lillia-and-treize-ipart-2-and-so-two.html Extra 1 - Will]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/10/lillia-and-treize-ipart-2-and-so-two_25.html Extra 2 - Meg and Lillia]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume III: Longest Day in Ikstova (Part 1) ([https://mega.nz/file/f8c2GZLB#PT-KMBfDxn0LWOkjQwmpXxigAfQE9za5QnPvYJiDPNA epub],[https://mega.nz/file/KpkQlLLb#R3TW7yXhssm-uzD4GvHgaf-tPMZmWB40T7ZhufyJEYE pdf])===
[[File:Lillia to Treize v3 cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/12/lillia-and-treize-iipart-1-longest-day.html Chapter 1 - Things That Led Up To That Day]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/01/lillia-and-treize-iipart-1-longest-day.html Chapter 2 - Everyone Heads to Iks]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/01/lillia-and-treize-iipart-1-longest-day_9.html Chapter 3 - Festival Fire]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/01/lillia-and-treize-iipart-1-longest-day_17.html Chapter 4 - Counterattack]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/11/lillia-and-treize-side-story.html Extra]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume IV: Longest Day in Ikstova (Part 2) ([https://mega.nz/file/PkU2BTCI#R0QonwiLjSnYQ47UmR7vlFVhTPrY1ZXWqUEoV18tOUU epub],[https://mega.nz/file/m1cWRbxB#AXB-K-oIHYr1domXJOThuSfOB6UDlAg6FDcrQXRCWcc pdf])===
[[File:Lillia to Treize v4 cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/01/lillia-and-treize-iipart-2-longest-day.html Chapter 5 - The Treasure of Ikstova]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/02/lillia-and-treize-iipart-2-longest-day.html Chapter 6 - The Bomb]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/02/lillia-and-treize-iipart-2-longest-day_7.html Chapter 7 - The Secret of Ikstova]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/02/lillia-and-treize-iipart-2-longest-day_11.html Chapter 8 - Major Travas’s Battle]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/02/lillia-and-treize-iipart-2-longest-day_16.html Chapter 9 - Treize’s Battle]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/02/lillia-and-treize-iipart-2-longest-day_18.html Chapter 10 - The Worthless Treasure]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/02/lillia-and-treize-iipart-2-longest-day_21.html Extra - Meriel and Treize]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume V: My Prince (Part 1) ([https://mega.nz/file/Ct0WHTDD#jf0RoRWVVs9bCxcp3DDCysnAiNIIEI5-6gk_9jKyck8 epub],[https://mega.nz/file/7ldE0DqT#dVyfSTPnIOH9SJaCgWfJSwk2SORConYsXNtroukKSzs pdf])===
[[File:Lillia to Treize v5 cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/03/lillia-and-treize-iiipart-1-my-prince_2.html Prologue]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/03/lillia-and-treize-iiipart-1-my-prince.html Chapter 1 - The Many Things That Led Up to That Day]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/04/lillia-and-treize-iiipart-1-my-prince.html Chapter 2 - After Spring Break Began…]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/04/lillia-and-treize-iiipart-1-my-prince_9.html Chapter 3 - And so They Met]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/04/lillia-and-treize-iiipart-1-my-prince_13.html Chapter 4 - Hilda and Lillia]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/04/lillia-and-treize-iiipart-1-my-prince_26.html Chapter 5 - The Motive]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/05/lillia-and-treize-iiipart-1-my-prince.html Extra]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume VI: My Prince (Part 2) ([https://mega.nz/file/usMQ3LiR#FC0Ty4YrIRxFO6WMW-qK5t4oSTg38DfPW2gl5t7z-58 epub],[https://mega.nz/file/ygtGyJgL#GfYAnejH6_oj17zC0i3OSBfPaCwYISxR0ygV87jUumg pdf])===
[[File:Lillia to Treize v6 cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/05/lillia-and-treize-iiipart-2-my-prince.html Chapter 6 - We are Not Murderers]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/05/lillia-and-treize-iiipart-2-my-prince_8.html Chapter 7 - From the Culprit, With Love]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/05/lillia-and-treize-iiipart-2-my-prince_11.html Chapter 8 - Rail Tracer]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/05/lillia-and-treize-iiipart-2-my-prince_19.html Chapter 9 - My Prince]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/05/lillia-and-treize-iiipart-2-my-prince_21.html Chapter 10 - Lillia and Treize]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/05/lillia-and-treize-iiipart-2-my-prince_23.html Extra]

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:
===Translators===
:*Untuned Translations

===Editors===

==Series Overview==
# 《リリアとトレイズ〈I〉そして二人は旅行に行った〈上〉》, 2005-03, ISBN 978-4-8402-2993-7
# 《リリアとトレイズ〈II〉そして二人は旅行に行った〈下〉》, 2005-05, ISBN 978-4-8402-3037-7
# 《リリアとトレイズ〈III〉イクストーヴァの一番長い日〈上〉》, 2006-03, ISBN 978-4-8402-3342-2
# 《リリアとトレイズ〈IV〉イクストーヴァの一番長い日〈下〉》, 2006-05, ISBN 978-4-8402-3427-6
# 《リリアとトレイズ〈V〉私の王子様〈上〉》, 2007-03, ISBN 978-4-8402-3754-3
# 《リリアとトレイズ〈VI〉私の王子様〈下〉》, 2007-04, ISBN 978-4-8402-3800-7

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Linked Project]]
[[Category:Completed Project]]
[[Category:Keiichi Sigsawa]]

Lillia to Treize

2022-01-16T17:00:48Z

Rxls: Replacement of dead links with translator's epub/pdf

[[File:Lillia to Treize v1 cover.png|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]
'''''Lillia to Treize''''' (リリアとトレイズ, ''Lillia and Treize'') is a Japanese light novel series written by [[:Category:Keiichi Sigsawa|Keiichi Sigsawa]] (時雨沢恵一 ) and illustrated by Kohaku Kuroboshi (黒星紅白). It is a sequal series to [[Allison]] and is complete with 6 volumes. A spin-off series, known as [[Meg to Seron]] also exists with 7 volumes.

==Story Synopsis==
A sequel series to [[Allison]], taking place about 17 years after the original series. It's highly recommended that you read the Allison books beforehand, as this series spoils nearly everything from the previous series.

==Translations==
Translations and editing by [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]

===Discussion===

==Updates==

* May 23, 2015 - Volume 6 Completed
* May 6, 2015 - Volume 6 Started
* May 1, 2015 - Volume 5 Completed
* March 2, 2015 - Volume 5 Started
* Feburary 21, 2015 - Volume 4 Completed
* January 30, 2015 - Volume 4 Started
* January 17, 2015 - Volume 3 Completed
* December 26, 2014 - Volume 3 Started
* December 15, 2014 - Volume 2 Completed
* October 25, 2014 - Volume 2 Started
* October 10, 2014 - Volume 1 Completed
* September 6, 2014 - Volume 1 Started

==The ''Lillia to Treize'' series by Shigusawa Keiichi==

===Volume I: And so the Two Left on a Trip (Part 1) ([https://mega.nz/file/Ok0GiJqZ#_zDfGJxMRPZKLnk1h0YlViV9G9fh56_a3U83FhFSx6I epub],[https://mega.nz/file/b9lCRRgI#nwefMbU9DC4Atk94BXiwBpDgF78XdBe_JzBDyxwmz1Y pdf])===
[[File:Lillia to Treize v1 cover.png|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/09/lillia-and-treize-ipart-1-and-so-two.html Color Pages]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/09/lillia-and-treize-ipart-1-and-so-two.html Prologue]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/09/lillia-and-treize-ipart-1-and-so-two_18.html Chapter 1 - And so the Two Left on a Trip]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/09/lillia-and-treize-ipart-1-and-so-two_24.html Chapter 2 - Tourism and Reality]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/09/lillia-and-treize-ipart-1-and-so-two_30.html Chapter 3 - Tour Planes and Fighter Planes]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/10/lillia-and-treize-ipart-1-and-so-two.html Chapter 4 - The Guiding One]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/10/lillia-and-treize-ipart-1-and-so-two_10.html Chapter 5 - Reunion]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume II: And so the Two Left on a Trip (Part 2) ([https://mega.nz/file/mxEiwbIA#zHdsS34AcW1vZuRLF5wPXkGEuztJE4QCc_mX22eKwKI epub],[https://mega.nz/file/G5UmSJCa#4itk4AaE3qqseoz4FDAGwPtd0SD4vvi8HPmaUXtzPHk pdf])===
[[File:Lillia to Treize v2 cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/11/lillia-and-treize-ipart-2-and-so-two.html Chapter 6 - Wings of Death]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/12/lillia-and-treize-ipart-2-and-so-two.html Chapter 7 - Wings of Greater Good]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/12/lillia-and-treize-ipart-2-and-so-two_11.html Chapter 8 - No Other Choice]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/12/lillia-and-treize-ipart-2-and-so-two_15.html Chapter 9 - And so the Two...]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/10/lillia-and-treize-ipart-2-and-so-two.html Extra 1 - Will]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/10/lillia-and-treize-ipart-2-and-so-two_25.html Extra 2 - Meg and Lillia]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume III: Longest Day in Ikstova (Part 1) ([https://mega.nz/file/f8c2GZLB#PT-KMBfDxn0LWOkjQwmpXxigAfQE9za5QnPvYJiDPNA epub],[https://mega.nz/file/KpkQlLLb#R3TW7yXhssm-uzD4GvHgaf-tPMZmWB40T7ZhufyJEYE pdf])===
[[File:Lillia to Treize v3 cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/12/lillia-and-treize-iipart-1-longest-day.html Chapter 1 - Things That Led Up To That Day]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/01/lillia-and-treize-iipart-1-longest-day.html Chapter 2 - Everyone Heads to Iks]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/01/lillia-and-treize-iipart-1-longest-day_9.html Chapter 3 - Festival Fire]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/01/lillia-and-treize-iipart-1-longest-day_17.html Chapter 4 - Counterattack]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/11/lillia-and-treize-side-story.html Extra]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume IV: Longest Day in Ikstova (Part 2) ([https://mega.nz/file/PkU2BTCI#R0QonwiLjSnYQ47UmR7vlFVhTPrY1ZXWqUEoV18tOUU epub],[https://mega.nz/file/m1cWRbxB#AXB-K-oIHYr1domXJOThuSfOB6UDlAg6FDcrQXRCWcc pdf])===
[[File:Lillia to Treize v4 cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/01/lillia-and-treize-iipart-2-longest-day.html Chapter 5 - The Treasure of Ikstova]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/02/lillia-and-treize-iipart-2-longest-day.html Chapter 6 - The Bomb]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/02/lillia-and-treize-iipart-2-longest-day_7.html Chapter 7 - The Secret of Ikstova]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/02/lillia-and-treize-iipart-2-longest-day_11.html Chapter 8 - Major Travas’s Battle]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/02/lillia-and-treize-iipart-2-longest-day_16.html Chapter 9 - Treize’s Battle]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/02/lillia-and-treize-iipart-2-longest-day_18.html Chapter 10 - The Worthless Treasure]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/02/lillia-and-treize-iipart-2-longest-day_21.html Extra - Meriel and Treize]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume V: My Prince (Part 1) ([https://mega.nz/file/Ct0WHTDD#jf0RoRWVVs9bCxcp3DDCysnAiNIIEI5-6gk_9jKyck8 epub],[https://mega.nz/file/7ldE0DqT#dVyfSTPnIOH9SJaCgWfJSwk2SORConYsXNtroukKSzs pdf])===
[[File:Lillia to Treize v5 cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/03/lillia-and-treize-iiipart-1-my-prince_2.html Prologue]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/03/lillia-and-treize-iiipart-1-my-prince.html Chapter 1 - The Many Things That Led Up to That Day]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/04/lillia-and-treize-iiipart-1-my-prince.html Chapter 2 - After Spring Break Began…]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/04/lillia-and-treize-iiipart-1-my-prince_9.html Chapter 3 - And so They Met]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/04/lillia-and-treize-iiipart-1-my-prince_13.html Chapter 4 - Hilda and Lillia]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/04/lillia-and-treize-iiipart-1-my-prince_26.html Chapter 5 - The Motive]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/05/lillia-and-treize-iiipart-1-my-prince.html Extra]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume VI: My Prince (Part 2) (https://mega.nz/file/usMQ3LiR#FC0Ty4YrIRxFO6WMW-qK5t4oSTg38DfPW2gl5t7z-58 epub],[https://mega.nz/file/ygtGyJgL#GfYAnejH6_oj17zC0i3OSBfPaCwYISxR0ygV87jUumg pdf])===
[[File:Lillia to Treize v6 cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/05/lillia-and-treize-iiipart-2-my-prince.html Chapter 6 - We are Not Murderers]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/05/lillia-and-treize-iiipart-2-my-prince_8.html Chapter 7 - From the Culprit, With Love]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/05/lillia-and-treize-iiipart-2-my-prince_11.html Chapter 8 - Rail Tracer]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/05/lillia-and-treize-iiipart-2-my-prince_19.html Chapter 9 - My Prince]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/05/lillia-and-treize-iiipart-2-my-prince_21.html Chapter 10 - Lillia and Treize]
::*[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/05/lillia-and-treize-iiipart-2-my-prince_23.html Extra]

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:
===Translators===
:*Untuned Translations

===Editors===

==Series Overview==
# 《リリアとトレイズ〈I〉そして二人は旅行に行った〈上〉》, 2005-03, ISBN 978-4-8402-2993-7
# 《リリアとトレイズ〈II〉そして二人は旅行に行った〈下〉》, 2005-05, ISBN 978-4-8402-3037-7
# 《リリアとトレイズ〈III〉イクストーヴァの一番長い日〈上〉》, 2006-03, ISBN 978-4-8402-3342-2
# 《リリアとトレイズ〈IV〉イクストーヴァの一番長い日〈下〉》, 2006-05, ISBN 978-4-8402-3427-6
# 《リリアとトレイズ〈V〉私の王子様〈上〉》, 2007-03, ISBN 978-4-8402-3754-3
# 《リリアとトレイズ〈VI〉私の王子様〈下〉》, 2007-04, ISBN 978-4-8402-3800-7

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Linked Project]]
[[Category:Completed Project]]
[[Category:Keiichi Sigsawa]]

Allison

2022-01-16T16:48:43Z

Rxls: Replacement of dead links with translator's epub/pdf

[[Image:Allison v1 cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover|class=serie_cover]]
'''''Allison''''' (アリソン) is a Japanese light novel series written by <span id="author">[[:Category:Keiichi Sigsawa|Keiichi Sigsawa]] (時雨沢恵一 )</span> and illustrated by <span id="artist">Kohaku Kuroboshi (黒星紅白).</span> The series is complete with 4 volumes. A sequel series - [[Lillia to Treize]] - also exists with 6 volumes.

==Story Synopsis==
<div id="synopsis">
Set in a world of a single continent divided by the Lutoni River and Central Mountains into two warring countries, Roxche and Sou Beil, the story follows Roxche pilot Allison and her childhood friend Wilhelm in their dangerous quest for a fabled treasure in Sou Beil territory that may end the war between the two nations.
</div>
==Translations==
Translations and editing by [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]

===Discussion===

Feel free to comment on this hosted project in its [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=3632 discussion thread].

==Updates==
* July 28, 2014 - Volume 4 Completed
* June 28, 2014 - Volume 4 Started
* June 20, 2014 - Volume 3 Completed
* May 23, 2014 - Volume 3 Started
* May 18, 2014 - Volume 2 Completed
* February 3, 2014 - Volume 2 Started
* January 16, 2014 - Volume 1 Completed
* October 13, 2013 - Volume 1 Started

==The ''Allison'' series by Shigusawa Keiichi==

<div id="volumes_list">

<div class="volume">
===<span class="volume_title">Volume I: Allison ([https://mega.nz/file/n4FwFLYJ#05W2ZDKEJEZ9-PP5bEvBGn9NUbv9qjiai9MVFFjfehw epub],[https://mega.nz/file/rwMBXAJR#FAkarhIVywZfcaiOAX-xhOj3Yd0M9ZlI1QUQamAvGIc pdf])</span>===
[[Image:Allison v1 cover.jpg|right|200px|class=volume_cover]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2013/10/allison-i-prologue.html Prologue]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2013/10/allison-i-chapter-1.html Chapter 1 - Allison and Wil]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2013/10/allison-i-chapter-2.html Chapter 2 - Kidnapping, Arson, and Theft]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2013/11/allison-i-chapter-3.html Chapter 3 - Those Who Remained]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2013/11/allison-i-chapter-4.html Chapter 4 - Breakfast, then Sortie]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2013/12/allison-i-chapter-5.html Chapter 5 - The Roxchean Spy]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/01/allison-i-chapter-6.html Chapter 6 - Walter’s Battle]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/01/allison-i-chapter-7.html Chapter 7 - This Is, In And Of Itself]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/01/allison-i-chapter-8.html Chapter 8 - The World of Two People]</span>

<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>

<div class="volume">
===<span class="volume_title">Volume II: A Midday Night's Dream ([https://mega.nz/file/z0UxhCbL#4ZajIw1xSuN38DqqD7RRUktv810U8EeNxtTaiFs7Ktw epub],[https://mega.nz/file/KhdRiCiK#m4O3IatGDGNbl_VN1Zm0hqe_wZCVgWGMCOh7N2STA6Q pdf])</span>===
[[Image:Allison v2 cover.jpg|right|200px|class=volume_cover]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/02/allison-ii-midday-nights-dream.html Prologue]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/02/allison-ii-midday-nights-dream.html Chapter 1 - Letters and Conversations]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/02/allison-ii-midday-nights-dream-chapter-2.html Chapter 2 - Kidnapping]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/02/allison-ii-midday-nights-dream-chapter-3.html Chapter 3 - Fiona’s Valley]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/03/allison-ii-midday-nights-dream-chapter-4.html Chapter 4 - Jailbreak and Escape]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/03/allison-ii-midday-nights-dream-chapter-5.html Chapter 5 - The Entrusted Ones]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/05/allison-ii-midday-nights-dream-chapter-6.html Chapter 6 - Fakes]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/05/allison-ii-midday-nights-dream-chapter-7.html Chapter 7 - The Princess and the Hero]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/05/allison-ii-midday-nights-dream-chapter-8.html Chapter 8 - Conversations and Letters]</span>

<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>

<div class="volume">
===<span class="volume_title">Volume III: The Lutoni Outside the Window (Part 1) ([https://mega.nz/file/voMAHJSa#VhsNCR2cVXNT1ZFSsSpc0mkhwNoNYsr6XN3AUgflLdQ epub],[https://mega.nz/file/64dWjBYS#Rr52tq_JBpvssHh-Ih0qpYfsDN3W8NJPoY7sKW79Y6A pdf])</span>===
[[Image:Allison v3 cover.jpg|right|200px|class=volume_cover]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/05/allison-iiipart-1-lutoni-outside-window.html Before the Prologue - a]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/05/allison-iiipart-1-lutoni-outside-window_29.html Prologue]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/05/allison-iiipart-1-lutoni-outside-window_29.html Chapter 1 - Radio and Telegrams]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/06/allison-iiipart-1-lutoni-outside-window.html Chapter 2 - The Bridge Over the Old Battlefield]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/06/allison-iiipart-1-lutoni-outside-window_12.html Chapter 3 - Major Stork’s Battle]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/06/allison-iiipart-1-lutoni-outside-window_18.html Chapter 4 - Reasons for the Murders]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/06/allison-iiipart-1-lutoni-outside-window_20.html Chapter 5 - Reasons for Company]</span>

<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>

<div class="volume">
===<span class="volume_title">Volume IV: The Lutoni Outside the Window (Part 2) ([https://mega.nz/file/68dRBIwR#UfRwkQ0ssm8Kc8oT_H0jRgWcj-vbg0MoL_ASGtThv9U epub],[https://mega.nz/file/65Fw1BoL#5EXKeiabQoEs0QnObNijSxhJ9ZYPE0enpS6zL9FAeH4 pdf])</span>===
[[Image:Allison v4 cover.jpg|right|200px|class=volume_cover]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/06/allison-iiipart-2-train-named.html Color Pages]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/06/allison-iiipart-2-train-named.html Chapter 6 - Fire and Explosions]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/07/allison-iiipart-2-train-named.html Chapter 7 - Across the Valley]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/07/allison-iiipart-2-train-named_25.html Chapter 8 - A Train Named Conspiracy]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/07/allison-iiipart-2-train-named_27.html Chapter 9 - The Answer is Allison]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/07/allison-iiipart-2-train-named_28.html Before the Prologue - b]</span>

<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>
</div>

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:
===Translators===
:*Untuned Translations

===Editors===

==Series Overview==
# 《アリソン》, 2002-03-10, ISBN 978-4-8402-2060-6
# 《アリソンII 真昼の夜の夢》, 2003-03-10, ISBN 978-4-8402-2307-2
# 《アリソンIII<上> ルトニを車窓から》, 2004-03-10, ISBN 978-4-8402-2629-5
# 《アリソンIII<下> 陰謀という名の列車》, 2004-05-10, ISBN 978-4-8402-2681-3

[[Category:Light_novel_(English)]]
[[Category:Completed Project]]
[[Category:Linked Project]]
[[Category:Keiichi Sigsawa]]

Gakuen Kino

2022-01-16T16:34:18Z

Rxls: Replacement of dead links with translator's epub/pdf

{{Status|Active}}

[[File:Gakuen Kino vol 1 cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Volume 01 cover.]]

'''Gakuen Kino''' (学園キノ) is a Japanese Light Novel series written by Keiichi Sigsawa (時雨沢恵一 ) and illustrated by Kohaku Kuroboshi (黒星紅白). It is a spin-off of [[Kino no Tabi]] and is ongoing with 5 volumes.

== Story Synopsis ==
A parody of Kino no Tabi starring Kino as a magical schoolgirl with her talking cell phone strap Hermes.

== Translation ==
=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the teaser, why don't you tell us on the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=3052 Teaser Feedback Thread]'''

== Updates ==
* September 5, 2014 - Volume 5 Complete
* August 1, 2014 - Volume 5 Started
* July 13, 2011 - [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translation] picked this up
* November, 7, 2009 - Project status changed to Teaser Project
* June, 5, 2008 - Project started!

== The ''Gakuen Kino'' series by Keiichi Shigusawa ==
=== Volume 1 ([https://mega.nz/file/6wMhEA7Y#OHjr6_ast170jJCEpAdbs_u3WLVRErMUUEuzdigORIM PDF]) ===
[[Image:Gakuen Kino vol 1 cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2011/05/gakuen-kino-chapter-one-part-one.html Chapter 1 - Kino's Refreshing Arrival ~ Here Comes Kino~ (Part 1)]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2011/06/gakuen-kino-chapter-one-part-two.html Chapter 1 - Kino's Refreshing Arrival ~ Here Comes Kino~ (Part 2)]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2011/06/gakuen-kino-chapter-two-part-one.html Chapter 2 - The Annoying Guy is a Transfer Student, Woof! ~Before Dog Days~ (Part 1)]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2011/06/gakuen-kino-chapter-two-part-two.html Chapter 2 - The Annoying Guy is a Transfer Student, Woof! ~Before Dog Days~ (Part 2)]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2011/06/gakuen-kino-chapter-two-part-three.html Chapter 2 - The Annoying Guy is a Transfer Student, Woof! ~Before Dog Days~ (Part 3)]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2011/06/gakuen-kino-interlude-colour-pages.html Colour Page Inserts]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2011/07/gakuen-kino-chapter-three-part-one.html Chapter 3 - Last Man Standing Got Milk (Part 1)]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2011/07/gakuen-kino-chapter-three-part-two.html Chapter 3 - Last Man Standing Got Milk (Part 2)]

'''Teaser'''
::* [[Gakuen Kino:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::* [[Gakuen Kino:Vomune1 Prologue|Prologue]]
::* [[Gakuen Kino:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - 14% Completed
::* [[Gakuen Kino:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - G-man (0/148 pages)
::* Swimming Kino
::* Basketball Kino
::* Chapter 3
::* Author's Notes
::* [[Gakuen Kino:Volume1 Translator's Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 2 ([https://mega.nz/file/TkVSkJ5R#tQdrNsQO5o0klb86HbdZljkRMMcvR--pl5swyDvuch0 PDF])===
[[Image:Gakuen Kino v2 cover.jpg|right|200px]]
::* [[Gakuen Kino:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2011/07/gakuen-kino-volume-two-colour.html Color Pages]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2011/07/gakuen-kino-volume-two-colour.html Prologue]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2011/07/gakuen-kino-chapter-four-part-one.html Chapter 4 - Chako's Explosive Story ~Tea Breaks~ (Part 1)]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2011/08/gakuen-kino-chapter-four-part-two.html Chapter 4 - Chako's Explosive Story ~Tea Breaks~ (Part 2)]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2011/08/gakuen-kino-chapter-five-part-one.html Chapter 5 - The Girl With a Thousand Guns ~Role Play~ (Part 1)]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2011/08/gakuen-kino-chapter-five-part-two.html Chapter 5 - The Girl With a Thousand Guns ~Role Play~ (Part 2)]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2011/08/gakuen-kino-chapter-six.html Chapter 6 - Hermes Takes a Stand ~Strap Meets Girl~]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2011/08/gakuen-kino-side-story.html Side Story]
::* Author's Notes
::* Translator's Notes and References

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 3 ([https://mega.nz/file/XsVDUCgK#O9ztyqkMfpS2I8k2osGm1C-ketlzHuWoWb7O8BTZ2bs PDF])===
[[Image:Gakuen Kino v3 cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2012/04/gakuen-kino-chapter-55.html Chapter 5.5. - Chako's Report ~Prologue of Gakuen Kino~]
::* Chapter 6 - Oh, a Story of Their Meeting ~Ten Days in Japan~
::** [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2012/05/gakuen-kino-chapter-6-part-1.html Prologue - In the Rain ~Rain~]
::** [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2012/05/gakuen-kino-chapter-6-part-1_14.html Chapter 6 - Part 1: She Comes to School ~Escaper~]
::** [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2012/05/gakuen-kino-chapter-6-part-2.html Chapter 6 - Part 2: The Take Action Now Club Never Sleeps ~After School~]
::** [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2012/05/gakuen-kino-chpater-6-part-3.html Chapter 6 - Part 3: Holiday in Akiba ~Akiba's Holiday~]
::** [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2012/06/gakuen-kino-chapter-6-part-4.html Chapter 6 - Part 4: Battle Start ~Rock 'n' Roll~]
::** [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2012/09/gakuen-kino-chapter-6-part-5.html Chapter 6 - Part 5: Trust ~Faith~]
::** [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2012/09/gakuen-kino-chapter-6-finale.html Chapter 6 - Finale: In the Sunlight ~Shine~]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 4 ([https://mega.nz/file/ekUgWbgD#KFdaCJk-Z7PxzV06VEvPfNHSGJ7CojRi-ONrjTVbOhQ PDF])===
[[Image:Gakuen Kino v4 cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::* Chapter 7 - A Land That Needs a Diva ~the Shooting Diva~
::** [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/04/gakuen-kino-4-prologue.html Prologue - Kino ~She is KINO~]
::** [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/05/gakuen-kino-4-chapter-7-part-1.html Chapter 7 - Part 1: Take Action Now! ~S-RU!~]
::** [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/05/gakuen-kino-4-chapter-7-part-2_9894.html Chapter 7 - Part 2: Hear My Song ~The Band~]
::** [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/06/gakuen-kino-4-chapter-7-part-3.html Chapter 7 - Part 3: This is How A Warrior of Justice Fights ~The Role~]
::** [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/06/gakuen-kino-4-chapter-7-part-4.html Chapter 7 - Part 4: Elias's Battle ~Fight for You~]
::** [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/06/gakuen-kino-4-chapter-7-part-5.html Chapter 7 - Part 5: Sara's Battle ~Song for You~]
::** [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/07/gakuen-kino-4-chapter-7-finalechapter-65.html Chapter 7 - Finale: Demon ~Elias~]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/07/gakuen-kino-4-chapter-7-finalechapter-65.html Chapter 6.5 - The Tale of a Certain Grenade Girl ~After School Tea Time~]

<br style="clear:both"/>

=== Volume 5 ([https://mega.nz/file/Gxd3xKZZ#47UbMpe5Vb4V0NlQhzLpjMPK8lBCap1CnbJ7rGC_QhA PDF])===
[[Image:Gakuen Kino v5 cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::* Chapter 8 - If the Female Manager of the High School Baseball Team Calls on Chako-Sensei of the Take Action Now Club ~Combatfield of Dreams~
::** [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/08/gakuen-kino-5-prologue.html Prologue - Suddenly, Chako-Sensei ~a Sunday Morning~]
::** [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/08/gakuen-kino-5-chapter-8-part-1.html Chapter 8 - Part 1: Let's Play Baseball! ~Let's Have a Breakfast!~]
::** [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/08/gakuen-kino-5-chapter-8-part-2.html Chapter 8 - Part 2: The Enemy is the Baseball Club ~Nine~]
::** [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/08/gakuen-kino-5-chapter-8-part-3.html Chapter 8 - Part 3: The Enemy is Yourself ~Enemy Line~]
::** [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/08/gakuen-kino-5-chapter-8-part-4.html Chapter 8 - Part 4: The Diamond Shines Forever ~Rough Diamond~]
::** [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/09/gakuen-kino-5-chapter-8-finale.html Chapter 8 - Finale: Monday ~A Sequel~]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/09/gakuen-kino-5-chapter-85.html Chapter 8.5 - Out of Focus ~Introduction~]

<br style="clear:both"/>

== Project Staff ==
* Project Administrator:
* Project Manager:
=== Translators ===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* Untuned Translation

''' INACTIVE'''
:* [[user:Ore-Sama|Ore-Sama]]
:* [[user:G-man|G-man]]
=== Editors ===
'''INACTIVE
:* [[user:Matt122004|Matt122004]]

== Series Overview ==
* Volume 1 - 学園キノ〈1〉 - July 10, 2006 - ISBN 978-4-8402-3482-5
* Volume 2 - 学園キノ〈2〉 - July 10, 2007 - ISBN 978-4-8402-3908-0
* Volume 3 - 学園キノ〈3〉 - June 10, 2009 - ISBN 978-4-04-867840-7
* Volume 4 - 学園キノ〈4〉 - July 10, 2010 - ISBN 978-4-04-868644-0
* Volume 5 - 学園キノ〈5〉 - July 08, 2011 - ISBN 978-4-04-870690-2

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Linked Project]]
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

Etsusa Bridge

2022-01-16T15:26:47Z

Rxls: Replacement of dead links with translator's epub/pdf

[[Image:Etsusa Bridge v01 cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover|class=serie_cover]]
'''''Etsusa Bridge''''' is a Japanese light novel series written by <span id="author">[[:Category:Ryohgo_Narita|Narita Ryohgo]]</span> and illustrated by <span id="artist">Suzuhito Yasuda</span>. It is currently complete with 4 volumes and 1 short story collection though the author has mentioned in interviews that he has considered doing another short story collection.

'''Etsusa Bridge''' is also aviable in these languages:
:* [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Etsusa_Bridge_Italiano Italian (Italiano)]

==Story Synopsis==
<div id="synopsis">
Set on a giant, almost finished bridge between Sadogashima and Niigata. Abandoned by the government, the bridge, and the giant man-made floating island at the center, has become a city of criminals and societal drop-outs.
</div>
Set in the same world as [[Durarara!!]], but 15-20 years later.
==Translations==
Translations and editing by [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]

==Updates==

* February 21, 2015 - Volume 4 Complete
* January 11, 2015 - Volume 4 Started
* January 5, 2015 - Volume 3 Complete
* November 28, 2014 - Volume 3 Started
* October 18, 2014 - Volume 2 Complete
* September 25, 2014 - Volume 2 Started
* September 19, 2014 - Volume 1 Complete
* August 18, 2014 - Volume 1 Started

==The ''Etsusa Bridge'' series by Narita Ryohgo ==

<div id="volumes_list">
<div class="volume">
===<span class="volume_title">Volume 1: Bow Wow! - Two Dog Night</span> ([https://mega.nz/file/fgEU1B4S#5MYv-P1D3_x_Z_eugNqSNBhhEHzlkL1a-JBXzEHMgEU epub],[https://mega.nz/file/y0UwhLwI#vtumqox6HvOcG1O60iP41mytFYpdvuW91pLAxUW2iXU pdf])===
[[Image:Etsusa Bridge v01 cover.jpg|right|200px|class=serie_cover]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/08/bow-wow-two-dog-night-color.html Color Pages]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/08/bow-wow-two-dog-night-color.html Prologue - Mirror Images]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/08/bow-wow-two-dog-night-chapter-1.html Chapter 1 - Kuzu]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/09/bow-wow-two-dog-night-chapter-2.html Chapter 2 - Night Sea]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/09/bow-wow-two-dog-night-chapter-3.html Chapter 3 - Buruburu Airwaves]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/09/bow-wow-two-dog-night-final-chapter.html Final Chapter - Etsusa Bridge Dogs]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/09/bow-wow-two-dog-night-epilogue-12pdfepub.html Epilogue - Kuzu is Kuzu]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/09/bow-wow-two-dog-night-epilogue-12pdfepub.html Epilogue 2 - The Dog’s End]</span>

<br style="clear:both"/>

</div>
<div class="volume">
===<span class="volume_title">Volume 2: Mew Mew! - Crazy Cat's Night</span> ([https://mega.nz/file/SkcCVBaS#5Mn-jYtQPmdiAy0GMAHDZLcOgehgSjafYJkjtNsb8B4 epub],[https://mega.nz/file/79UkETxK#eoZK3PelchmUwbi0ZDrZR3yKIswnWPE7cclQPYGWpjs pdf])===
[[Image:Etsusa Bridge Cover 2.jpg|right|200px|class=serie_cover]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/09/mew-mew-crazy-cats-night-color.html Color Pages]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/09/mew-mew-crazy-cats-night-color.html Prologue]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/10/mew-mew-crazy-cats-night-chapter-1.html Chapter 1 - Chainsaw Cat]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/10/mew-mew-crazy-cats-night-chapter-2.html Chapter 2 - Rogue of the East, Witch of the West]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/10/mew-mew-crazy-cats-night-chapter-3.html Chapter 3 - Miss Unlucky & No Fortune]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/10/mew-mew-crazy-cats-night-chapter-4.html Chapter 4 - The Guard Team]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/10/mew-mew-crazy-cats-night-chapter-5.html Chapter 5 - Ginga Kanashima and the Rat King]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/10/mew-mew-crazy-cats-night-final-chapter.html Final Chapter - Rats]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/10/mew-mew-crazy-cats-night-epiloguesnake.html Epilogue - Making a Mountain out of a Mousehole]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/10/mew-mew-crazy-cats-night-epiloguesnake.html Snake Legs - The Man Playing Tricks]</span>
<br style="clear:both"/>

</div>
<div class="volume">
===<span class="volume_title">Volume 3: Garuguru! - Dancing Beast Night (Part 1)</span> ([https://mega.nz/file/X5kEiJra#XFCJoh50XWzjIZgwKoot4IfZMwnD154reVSRmb8Q25g epub],[https://mega.nz/file/j4kU0RrS#ksbgdoJGdXs6R1IPWxQJTgcQjoRc8wFJ-naJS1yEqps pdf])===
[[Image:Etsusa Bridge v03 cover.jpg|right|200px|class=serie_cover]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/11/garuguru-dancing-beast-night-part-1.html Color Pages]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/11/garuguru-dancing-beast-night-part-1_28.html Prologue A: Wolf in Hollow Clothing]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/11/garuguru-dancing-beast-night-part-1_28.html Prologue B: Enter the Great Louse Detective]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/11/garuguru-dancing-beast-night-part-1_30.html Interlude 1: Every Dog has his Unlucky Day]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/12/garuguru-dancing-beast-night-part-1.html Chapter 1-A: The Wolfman and the Sea]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/12/garuguru-dancing-beast-night-part-1.html Chapter 1-B: A Detective Short Story]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/12/garuguru-dancing-beast-night-part-1_13.html Interlude 2: One man’s trash is his mistake]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/12/garuguru-dancing-beast-night-part-1_20.html Chapter 2-A: Paw and Circumstance]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/12/garuguru-dancing-beast-night-part-1_20.html Chapter 2-B: Armchair Defective] </span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2014/12/garuguru-dancing-beast-night-part-1_27.html Interlude 3: The Good Demoness of the West]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/01/garuguru-dancing-beast-night-part-1.html Chapter 3-A: Howl & Low]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/01/garuguru-dancing-beast-night-part-1.html Chapter 3-B: And Then Who was Gone?]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/01/garuguru-dancing-beast-night-part-1_5.html Interlude 4(Part 1):The Dark Night’s Return]</span>

<br style="clear:both"/>

</div>
<div class="volume">
===<span class="volume_title">Volume 4: Garuguru! - Dancing Beast Night (Part 2)</span> ([https://mega.nz/file/ShsyGTDR#rhebrBv3Q-v5K8NAr2Rryi9mjqISJVd0IGPFXDBCpvc epub],[https://mega.nz/file/Tk9kEbDa#nnhldMx_yWRXtrFDoo-IUe60ZLFurxFqrAxigeJFHto pdf])===
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
[[Image:Etsusa Bridge v04 cover.jpg|right|200px|class=serie_cover]]
::*Color Pages
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/01/garuguru-dancing-beast-night-part-2.html Interlude 4(Part 2): The White Night’s Suffering]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2015/01/garuguru-dancing-beast-night-chapter-4.html Chapter 4-A: Wolf in the West]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2015/01/garuguru-dancing-beast-night-chapter-4.html Chapter 4-B: Return of the Great Louse Detective]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2015/01/garuguru-dancing-beast-night-part-2_31.html Interlude 5: Paradise East]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2015/02/garuguru-dancing-beast-night-part-2.html Chapter 5-A: Wolf Alert]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2015/02/garuguru-dancing-beast-night-part-2.html Chapter 5-B: Slow Case Files]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2015/02/garuguru-dancing-beast-night-part-2_10.html Interlude 6: Buruburu]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2015/02/garuguru-dancing-beast-night-part-2_14.html Chapter 6-A: The Wolf is at the Gate]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2015/02/garuguru-dancing-beast-night-part-2_14.html Chapter 6-B: Charlotte Liverpool Without a Clue]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2015/02/garuguru-dancing-beast-night-part-2_17.html Interlude 7: Spring-heeled Hijack]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/02/garuguru-dancing-beast-night-part-2_20.html Chapter 7: Girl & Ghoul]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/02/garuguru-dancing-beast-night-part-2_21.html Epilogue]</span>

<br style="clear:both"/>

</div>
<div class="volume">
===<span class="volume_title">Etsusa Bridge Gaiden: 5656! - Knights' Strange Night</span> ([https://mega.nz/file/S9FSiDha#ov_vXYQiuaY3AmpsyKFxDkd-iHldl4m4A6c-AdOenYk epub],[https://mega.nz/file/u5sSGRQZ#s94NAobtMokd2EjjgfpVgR4L9yqMPDklW8m9sVOr_4w pdf])===
[[Image:Etsusa Bridge Gaiden cover.jpg|right|200px|class=serie_cover]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/03/5656-knights-strange-night-color.html Color Pages]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/03/5656-knights-strange-night-color.html Entrance]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/03/5656-knights-strange-night-episode-1.html Episode 1: Dog vs. Dog]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/04/5656-knights-strange-night-episode-2.html Episode 2: Sleep=Death]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/05/5656-knights-strange-night-episode-3.html Episode 3: Bow? Wow!]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/05/5656-knights-strange-night-episode-4.html Episode 4: Lips x Lips]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/06/5656-knights-strange-night-episode-5.html Episode 5: 1 & 1]</span>
::*<span class="volume_chapter">[http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/2015/06/5656-knights-strange-night-exit.html Exit]</span>

<br style="clear:both"/>
</div>
</div>

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:
===Translators===
:*Untuned Translations

===Editors===

==Series Overview==
# 《バウワウ!―Two Dog Night (電撃文庫)》, 2003-12-01, ISBN 978-4-8402-2549-6
# 《Mew mew!―Crazy cat’s night (電撃文庫 (0962))》, 2004-07-01, ISBN 978-4-8402-2730-8
# 《がるぐる!〈上〉 (電撃文庫) 》, 2005-12-01, ISBN 978-4-8402-3233-3
# 《がるぐる!〈下〉―Dancing Beast Night (電撃文庫)》, 2006-05-01, ISBN 978-4-8402-3431-3
# 《5656(ゴロゴロ)!―Knights’ Strange Night (電撃文庫)》, 2008-11-10, ISBN 978-4-0486-7346-4

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Completed Project]]
[[Category:Linked Project]]

Vamp!

2022-01-16T15:11:46Z

Rxls: /* The Vamp! series by Ryohgo Narita */

[[Image:Vamp v1 cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]
'''''Vamp!''''' (ヴぁんぷ！) is a Japanese light novel series written by [[:Category:Ryohgo Narita|Ryohgo Narita]] (成田良悟), author of [[Baccano]] and [[Durarara!!]], and illustrated by Katsumi Enami (エナミカツミ). The series is ongoing with 5 volumes.

'''''Vamp!''''' is also aviable in the following Languages:
*[https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Vamp!_Italiano Italian (Italiano)]
==Story Synopsis==
A comedic dark fantasy about vampire clans, a vampire princess, and the man who hunts them!

"Dear ladies and gentlemen of Japan! I apologize for asking such a mundane question, but do you all believe in vampires?"

"I beg your pardon. It seems I'm a bit tardy in identifying myself. My name is Gerhard von Valdstein. I am a vampire, entrusted with the Island of Growerth and bestowed with the title of 'viscount.' Instead of introducing myself, I thought I might recount the story of a disturbance which occurred on my island. Or might I say, please allow me to tell you since I have some time on my hands."

"Whether you believe my story or not, I'm sure it is as clear as daylight that I am not a person. At any rate, my body is..."

==Translations==
Translations and editing by [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]

==Updates==

* May 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Complete

==The ''Vamp!'' series by Ryohgo Narita==

===Volume I ([https://mega.nz/file/i89yBDJb#H_SCk4BgC2tktrEJ4Wug8rxK-eLrY9xg7kjfvlVtUJo epub],[https://mega.nz/file/j5s2mThJ#ZCWceKO72gd3n2bKiyvZKHbduZagMJ1WYuBQqkZzc4w pdf])===
[[Image:Vamp v1 cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/01/vamp-i-colour-pages.html Colour Pages]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/01/vamp-i-prologue.html Prologue]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/01/vamp-i-chapter-1.html Chapter 1]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/01/vamp-i-chapter-2.html Chapter 2]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/01/vamp-i-chapter-3.html Chapter 3]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/02/vamp-i-epilogue.html Epilogue]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume II ([https://mega.nz/file/3llw0JyL#nTBgxwUXxfl9dhI_yUmK-F0YvFkQ5Y7AFqTKy7aXzXw epub],[https://mega.nz/file/Sg9y3DgY#PekkSe_dRGEWfIr0vUpJwAz8-qk2FAh8P6-IZTC6WJQ pdf])===
[[Image:Vamp v2 cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/05/vamp-ii-colour-pages.html Colour Pages]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/05/vamp-ii-prologue-a.html Prologue A]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/05/about-death-556-and-vamp-ii-prologue-b.html Prologue B]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/05/vamp-ii-prologue-c.html Prologue C]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/05/vamp-ii-prologue-d.html Prologue D]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/05/vamp-ii-chapter-1.html Chapter 1]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/05/vamp-ii-chapter-2.html Chapter 2]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/06/vamp-ii-chapter-3.html Chapter 3]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/06/vamp-ii-chapter-4.html Chapter 4]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/07/vamp-ii-chapter-5.html Chapter 5]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/07/vamp-ii-chapter-6extra-chapter.html Chapter 6]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/07/vamp-ii-chapter-6extra-chapter.html Extra Chapter]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume III ([https://mega.nz/file/Lp1STRbI#tDAExhY1fpmuyndYMrTC6ACib5xZnnXHPMPUg_TOSP4 epub],[https://mega.nz/file/a09WlB6A#3ClBoJvxvG8YQh0mXe8U5onaxu23PLjMQ6wHTUZzDQw pdf])===
[[Image:Vamp v3 cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/07/vamp-iii-color-pages.html Colour Pages]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/07/vamp-iii-chapter-7.html Chapter 7]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/07/vamp-iii-chapter-8.html Chapter 8]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/07/vamp-iii-chapter-9.html Chapter 9]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/08/vamp-iii-chapter-10.html Chapter 10]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/08/vamp-iii-chapter-11.html Chapter 11]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/08/vamp-iii-epilogue.html Epilogue]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume IV ([https://mega.nz/file/zg8SwLbC#vxamXxzNYedlYNQnE_QEUXinWZdjpUdR75XS7CS7iQs epub],[https://mega.nz/file/Tl0CFJpJ#58v1-XYlvIJbH2ExlXohrBTKPkp79ZI0dEBCBEAluIc pdf])===
[[Image:Vamp v4 cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/10/vamp-iv-color-pagesextra-episode-a.html Colour Pages]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/10/vamp-iv-color-pagesextra-episode-a.html Extra Episode A]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/10/vamp-iv-prologue.html Prologue]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/10/vamp-iv-chapter-1.html Chapter 1]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/11/vamp-iv-chapter-2.html Chapter 2]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/12/vamp-iv-chapter-3.html Chapter 3]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/01/vamp-iv-chapter-4.html Chapter 4]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/01/vamp-iv-chapter-5.html Chapter 5]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/01/vamp-iv-epilogueextra-chapter-b.html Epilogue]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/01/vamp-iv-epilogueextra-chapter-b.html Extra Episode B]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume V ([https://mega.nz/file/jhtAFDpI#09ZMv6VUvHM-nQqE6-O32YwmNTh7OpYK9uM0FDeBiJY epub],[https://mega.nz/file/bslUALJQ#qVmKngsBhg59x-Bv_pQko7WuELMS2f7G2F8LsN1XdOk pdf])===
[[Image:Vamp v5 cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/02/vamp-v-color-pagesprologue.html Colour Pages]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/02/vamp-v-color-pagesprologue.html Prologue]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/02/vamp-v-chapter-1.html Chapter 1]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/02/vamp-v-interlude-1.html Interlude 1]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/03/vamp-v-chapter-2.html Chapter 2]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/03/vamp-v-interlude-2.html Interlude 2]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/03/vamp-v-chapter-3.html Chapter 3]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/05/vamp-v-interlude-3.html Interlude 3]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/05/vamp-v-chapter-4.html Chapter 4]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/05/vamp-v-epilogue.html Epilogue]

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:
===Translators===
:*Untuned Translations

===Editors===

==Series Overview==
# 《ヴぁんぷ!》, 2004-05, ISBN 978-4-8402-2688-2
# 《ヴぁんぷ!II》, 2005-04, ISBN 978-4-8402-3060-5
# 《ヴぁんぷ!III<上> ルトニを車窓から》, 2005-8, ISBN 978-4-8402-3128-2
# 《ヴぁんぷ!IV》, 2008-10-08, ISBN 978-4-0486-7173-6
# 《ヴぁんぷ!V》, 2010-10, ISBN 978-4-0486-8928-1

[[Category:Linked Project]]
[[Category:Light_novel_(English)]]

Vamp!

2022-01-16T15:08:38Z

Rxls: Replacement of dead links with translator's epub/pdf

[[Image:Vamp v1 cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]
'''''Vamp!''''' (ヴぁんぷ！) is a Japanese light novel series written by [[:Category:Ryohgo Narita|Ryohgo Narita]] (成田良悟), author of [[Baccano]] and [[Durarara!!]], and illustrated by Katsumi Enami (エナミカツミ). The series is ongoing with 5 volumes.

'''''Vamp!''''' is also aviable in the following Languages:
*[https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Vamp!_Italiano Italian (Italiano)]
==Story Synopsis==
A comedic dark fantasy about vampire clans, a vampire princess, and the man who hunts them!

"Dear ladies and gentlemen of Japan! I apologize for asking such a mundane question, but do you all believe in vampires?"

"I beg your pardon. It seems I'm a bit tardy in identifying myself. My name is Gerhard von Valdstein. I am a vampire, entrusted with the Island of Growerth and bestowed with the title of 'viscount.' Instead of introducing myself, I thought I might recount the story of a disturbance which occurred on my island. Or might I say, please allow me to tell you since I have some time on my hands."

"Whether you believe my story or not, I'm sure it is as clear as daylight that I am not a person. At any rate, my body is..."

==Translations==
Translations and editing by [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]

==Updates==

* May 19, 2014 - Volume 5 Complete

==The ''Vamp!'' series by Ryohgo Narita==

===Volume I (Full Volume [https://mega.nz/file/i89yBDJb#H_SCk4BgC2tktrEJ4Wug8rxK-eLrY9xg7kjfvlVtUJo epub],[https://mega.nz/file/j5s2mThJ#ZCWceKO72gd3n2bKiyvZKHbduZagMJ1WYuBQqkZzc4w pdf])===
[[Image:Vamp v1 cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/01/vamp-i-colour-pages.html Colour Pages]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/01/vamp-i-prologue.html Prologue]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/01/vamp-i-chapter-1.html Chapter 1]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/01/vamp-i-chapter-2.html Chapter 2]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/01/vamp-i-chapter-3.html Chapter 3]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/02/vamp-i-epilogue.html Epilogue]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume II (Full Volume [https://mega.nz/file/3llw0JyL#nTBgxwUXxfl9dhI_yUmK-F0YvFkQ5Y7AFqTKy7aXzXw epub],[https://mega.nz/file/Sg9y3DgY#PekkSe_dRGEWfIr0vUpJwAz8-qk2FAh8P6-IZTC6WJQ pdf])===
[[Image:Vamp v2 cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/05/vamp-ii-colour-pages.html Colour Pages]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/05/vamp-ii-prologue-a.html Prologue A]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/05/about-death-556-and-vamp-ii-prologue-b.html Prologue B]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/05/vamp-ii-prologue-c.html Prologue C]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/05/vamp-ii-prologue-d.html Prologue D]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/05/vamp-ii-chapter-1.html Chapter 1]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/05/vamp-ii-chapter-2.html Chapter 2]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/06/vamp-ii-chapter-3.html Chapter 3]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/06/vamp-ii-chapter-4.html Chapter 4]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/07/vamp-ii-chapter-5.html Chapter 5]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/07/vamp-ii-chapter-6extra-chapter.html Chapter 6]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/07/vamp-ii-chapter-6extra-chapter.html Extra Chapter]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume III (Full Volume [https://mega.nz/file/Lp1STRbI#tDAExhY1fpmuyndYMrTC6ACib5xZnnXHPMPUg_TOSP4 epub],[https://mega.nz/file/a09WlB6A#3ClBoJvxvG8YQh0mXe8U5onaxu23PLjMQ6wHTUZzDQw pdf])===
[[Image:Vamp v3 cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/07/vamp-iii-color-pages.html Colour Pages]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/07/vamp-iii-chapter-7.html Chapter 7]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/07/vamp-iii-chapter-8.html Chapter 8]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/07/vamp-iii-chapter-9.html Chapter 9]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/08/vamp-iii-chapter-10.html Chapter 10]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/08/vamp-iii-chapter-11.html Chapter 11]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/08/vamp-iii-epilogue.html Epilogue]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume IV (Full Volume [https://mega.nz/file/zg8SwLbC#vxamXxzNYedlYNQnE_QEUXinWZdjpUdR75XS7CS7iQs epub],[https://mega.nz/file/Tl0CFJpJ#58v1-XYlvIJbH2ExlXohrBTKPkp79ZI0dEBCBEAluIc pdf])===
[[Image:Vamp v4 cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/10/vamp-iv-color-pagesextra-episode-a.html Colour Pages]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/10/vamp-iv-color-pagesextra-episode-a.html Extra Episode A]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/10/vamp-iv-prologue.html Prologue]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/10/vamp-iv-chapter-1.html Chapter 1]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/11/vamp-iv-chapter-2.html Chapter 2]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2013/12/vamp-iv-chapter-3.html Chapter 3]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/01/vamp-iv-chapter-4.html Chapter 4]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/01/vamp-iv-chapter-5.html Chapter 5]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/01/vamp-iv-epilogueextra-chapter-b.html Epilogue]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/01/vamp-iv-epilogueextra-chapter-b.html Extra Episode B]

<br style="clear:both"/>

===Volume V (Full Volume [https://mega.nz/file/jhtAFDpI#09ZMv6VUvHM-nQqE6-O32YwmNTh7OpYK9uM0FDeBiJY epub],[https://mega.nz/file/bslUALJQ#qVmKngsBhg59x-Bv_pQko7WuELMS2f7G2F8LsN1XdOk pdf])===
[[Image:Vamp v5 cover.jpg|right|200px]]
'''All links below are external links to [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.com/ Untuned Translations]'''
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/02/vamp-v-color-pagesprologue.html Colour Pages]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/02/vamp-v-color-pagesprologue.html Prologue]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/02/vamp-v-chapter-1.html Chapter 1]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/02/vamp-v-interlude-1.html Interlude 1]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/03/vamp-v-chapter-2.html Chapter 2]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/03/vamp-v-interlude-2.html Interlude 2]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/03/vamp-v-chapter-3.html Chapter 3]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/05/vamp-v-interlude-3.html Interlude 3]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/05/vamp-v-chapter-4.html Chapter 4]
::* [http://untuned-strings.blogspot.ca/2014/05/vamp-v-epilogue.html Epilogue]

<br style="clear:both"/>

==Project Staff==
*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:
===Translators===
:*Untuned Translations

===Editors===

==Series Overview==
# 《ヴぁんぷ!》, 2004-05, ISBN 978-4-8402-2688-2
# 《ヴぁんぷ!II》, 2005-04, ISBN 978-4-8402-3060-5
# 《ヴぁんぷ!III<上> ルトニを車窓から》, 2005-8, ISBN 978-4-8402-3128-2
# 《ヴぁんぷ!IV》, 2008-10-08, ISBN 978-4-0486-7173-6
# 《ヴぁんぷ!V》, 2010-10, ISBN 978-4-0486-8928-1

[[Category:Linked Project]]
[[Category:Light_novel_(English)]]

User talk:RS

2022-01-10T14:46:41Z

Rxls: Licensed content & more

==Imouto Sae Ireba ii:Volume1==

Hi! - Uh, Do you have something against a medical term? Because it looks so much like censorship and I am all against censorship if it wasnt censored in the original. Or was it in the original censored similiar? Is chinko even the medical term or is it a slang word in Japanese? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 16:30, 20 May 2017 (CEST)

==Rakuin no Monshou==

You're so fast! And thanks :)
--[[User:renuac]] ([[User talk:renuac|talk]]) 4 July 2017
Thanks :) --[[User:renuac]] ([[User talk:renuac|talk]]) 22 October 2017

You hit that thanks button faster than the eye can see... Thanks :) --[[User:renuac]] ([[User talk:renuac|talk]]) 28 June 2018

== Mondaijij ==

Does what you said about Mondaiji also imply the last 2 of the Embryo series?

== DX4 ==

Sorry about late reply. i've been quite busy with IRL.

Yeah it's a duplicate. that's my bad, i didn't know how to change the name of the chapter without making it create whole new blank page when i've already uploaded the chapter to BT. so i created the new chapter page with the correct name but i guess that might confuse a lot of people. sorry about that.

And i'll tkae note of your second concern, thank you.

-daniel

== City Series ==

Permission:
The first four volumes have modified illustrations (English text). I'm thinking of reverting them back to the originals since Js06 has included the translation to "Preface". Also for consistency with the later seven volumes (unmodified illustrations with Japanese text).

== Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de ==
This series was licensed by J-Novel Club on November 20th, 2021 titled as "When Supernatural Battles Became Commonplace". The content must be removed in accordance to BT policy since the first volume will be released shortly.

== Untuned Translations ==
The blog is dead & as a result many series have dead links. Unfortunately I wasn't able to contact the translator but I have archived the files & I can either add his translations here or upload the epub/pdf files to a host like MEGA.

Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de

2022-01-10T14:24:41Z

Rxls: The series have been licensed & the content must be removed by an admin

{{Abandoned}}

<center><big><big>'''This series was licensed by J-Novel Club on November 20th, 2021.'''</big></big></center>
[[File: InoBatoVol1_Cover.jpg|286px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

The light-novel series '''Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de''' (異能バトルは日常系のなかで, short "InoBato", also known as "When Supernatural Battles Became Commonplace") is written by Kota Nozomi (望公太), illustrated by 029 and published by GA Bunko. To this day, it consists of 10 volumes (March 13th, 2015). It also has a manga and anime adaption. The anime, consisting of 12 episodes, aired from October 6th, 2014 to December 22nd, 2014.

== Story Synopsis ==
Half a year ago, the four members of a literature club, as well as the elementary school niece of their faculty adviser, were bestowed with supernatural powers. The boy in the club, Ando Jurai, became able to produce black flames. The girls acquired a variety of powerful abilities: Tomoyo could slow, speed, or stop time, Hatoko could control the five elements (earth, water, fire, wind, light), little Chifuyu could create things, and Sayumi could repair objects or heal living things. However, since they gained these powers, nothing has really changed in their everyday life. Why have they been given these powers in the first place? Will the heroic fantasy life they imagined these powers would bring ever actually arrive? (Source: MangaHelpers)

== Updates ==
* December 6th, 2015 - '''Teaser Project started'''
* December 11th, 2015 - '''Volume 1 Chapter 1 Part 2 completed'''
* January 16th, 2016 - '''Volume 1 Chapter 1 Part 3 completed, Part 4 1/3 completed'''
* March 09th, 2016 - '''Volume 1 Chapter 1 Completed'''
* February 16th, 2017 - '''Volume 1 Chapter 3 Completed'''
* March 29th, 2017 - '''Volume 1 Chapter 4 Completed'''
* May 15th, 2017 - '''Volume 1 Chapter 5 Completed'''
* January 29th, 2018 - '''Volume 1 Chapter 6 Completed'''
* April 6th, 2018 - '''Volume 1 Epilogue Completed'''
* April 15th, 2018 - '''Volume 1 Afterwords Completed'''
* April 21th, 2018 - '''Volume 1 Next Prologue Completed - Volume 1 Completed'''
* May 5th, 2018 - '''Volume 5 Prologue Completed'''
* May 10th, 2018 - '''Volume 5 Chapter 1 Completed'''
* June 4th, 2018 - '''Volume 6 Prologue Completed'''

== Formalities ==
=== [[InoBato Registration Page|Registration Page]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[InoBato Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.'''

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every chapter must after editing conform to the general format guidelines.'''

* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== Feedback ===
If you enjoyed the story, why don't you tell us in the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=10805 Feedback Thread]?
<br />

== The ''[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/When_Supernatural_Battles_Became_Commonplace Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de]'' series by Kota Nozomi ==

<br />
<div style="float: left; width:100%;">
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">
=== Volume 1 ([[InoBato: Volume 1 Full Text|Full Text]]) ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[InoBato: Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: I've Gained a Superpower]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Alias? That's the Basics]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: A Fated Meeting]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: The Charm of the Black Dragon]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Crane Game, A Universal Theory]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: {{Furigana|The Scripture Abandoned by God|Reverse Cruz Record}}]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 1 Afterwords|Afterwords]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 1 Next Prologue|Kudou Mirei's State of Mind & Next Prologue]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: InoBatoVol1_Cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 1]]
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">

=== Volume 2 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[InoBato: Volume 2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Awakening - First]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Lover - Looter]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Battlefield - Climax]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Literature - Activities]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Original Sin - Point of Time]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Childhood Friend - Consequently]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 2 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: Fallen Angel - Descent]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 2 Chapter 8|Chapter 8: Awakening - Once more]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 2 Chapter 9|Chapter 9: Torus - Return]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 2 Next Prologue|Himeki Chifuyu's Eccentric Behavior & Next Prologue]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: InoBatoVol2_Cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 2]]
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">

=== Volume 3 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[InoBato: Volume 3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: InoBatoVol3_Cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 3]]
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">

=== Volume 4 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[InoBato: Volume 4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: InoBatoVol4_Cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 4]]
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">

=== Volume 5 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[InoBato: Volume 5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 5 Prologue|Prologue: Kiryu Hajime - 21 Years Old, Part 1]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 5 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Kiryu Hajime - 20 Years Old, Part 1]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 5 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Kiryu Hajime - 15 Years Old]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 5 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Kiryu Hajime - 20 Years Old, Part 2]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Kiryu Hajime - 21 Years Old, Part 2]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 5 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Kiryu Hajime - 21 Years Old, Part 3]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 5 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Kiryu Hajime - 21 Years Old, Part 4]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 5 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: Kiryu Hajime - 21 Years Old, Part 5]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 5 Chapter 8|Chapter 8: Kiryu Hajime - 21 Years Old, Part 6]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Kiryu Hajime - 21 Years Old, Part 7]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 5 Afterword|Afterword]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: InoBatoVol5_Cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 5]]
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">

=== Volume 6 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[InoBato: Volume 6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 6 Prologue|Prologue]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 6 Chapter 1|Chapter 1: Prelude]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 6 Chapter 2|Chapter 2: Ando Jurai, 8th Grade, Spring - "Beware of Idiot Couples"]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 6 Chapter 3|Chapter 3: Ando Jurai, 8th Grade, Spring 2 - "The Game Center of Ruin"]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 6 Chapter 4|Chapter 4: Ando Jurai, 8th Grade, Summer - "The Pet Shop of Terror"]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 6 Chapter 5|Chapter 5: Ando Jurai, 8th Grade, Fall - "Heartthrobing! Alone together in the Cinema"]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 6 Chapter 6|Chapter 6: Ando Jurai, 8th Grade, Fall 2 - "The Rain is Calm, The Mind is Fuzzy"]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 6 Chapter 7|Chapter 7: Ando Jurai, 8th Grade, Winter - "Attendance! Enemy or Friend, The Silver Knight!"]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 6 Chapter 8|Chapter 8: Ando Jurai, {{Furigana|8th Grade|Chuuni}}, Spring - "The Quickening of a Hero"]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 6 Chapter 9|Chapter 9: Guiltia Sin Jurai]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 6 Afterword|Afterword]]
:* [[InoBato: Volume 6 Next Prologue|Next Prologue: Kanzaki Tomoyo, 11th Grade, Summer]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: InoBatoVol6_Cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 6]]
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">

=== Volume 7 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[InoBato: Volume 7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: InoBatoVol7_Cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 7]]
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">

=== Volume 8 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[InoBato: Volume 8 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: InoBatoVol8_Cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 8]]
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">

=== Volume 9 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[InoBato: Volume 9 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: InoBatoVol9_Cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 9]]
</div>
</div>
<div style="float: left; margin: 5px 20px">

=== Volume 10 ===
<div style="float: left; width:380px;">
:* [[InoBato: Volume 10 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
</div>
<div style="float: left; width:200px;">
[[File: InoBatoVol10_Cover.jpg|right|thumb|x200px|Volume 10]]
</div>
</div>
</div>

<br style="clear: both;" />
<br /><br />

== Project Staff ==
* Project Administrator:
* Project Manager:

=== Translators ===
:* [[User:FirstAidTent|FirstAidTent]]
:*[[user:d_yang1209|daniel Yang]] - [http://danielyang.ninja// (Blog)]

=== Editors ===
:* [[User:Lukuchi1303 | Lukuchi1303]]
:* [[User:Dragon-maou | Dragon-maou]]

== Series Overview ==
* Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de 異能バトルは日常系のなかで (June 16, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-6991-5
* Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de 2 異能バトルは日常系のなかで2 (October 17, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-7197-0
* Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de 3 異能バトルは日常系のなかで3 (March 16, 2013) ISBN 978-4-7973-7303-5
* Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de 4 異能バトルは日常系のなかで4 (July 16, 2013) ISBN 978-4-7973-7470-4
* Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de 5 異能バトルは日常系のなかで5 (November 15, 2013) ISBN 978-4-7973-7525-1
* Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de 6 異能バトルは日常系のなかで6 (March 17, 2014) ISBN 978-4-7973-7660-9
* Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de 7 異能バトルは日常系のなかで7 (July 14th, 2014) ISBN 978-4-7973-7790-3
* Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de 8 異能バトルは日常系のなかで8 (October 14th, 2014) ISBN 978-4-7973-8017-0
* Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de 9 異能バトルは日常系のなかで9 (November 14th, 2014) ISBN 978-4-7973-8159-7
* Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de 10 異能バトルは日常系のなかで10 (March 13th, 2015) ISBN 978-4-7973-8236-5
* Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de 11 異能バトルは日常系のなかで11 (April 14th, 2016) ISBN 978-4-7973-8735-3
* Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de 12 異能バトルは日常系のなかで12 (September 14th, 2016) ISBN 978-4-7973-8890-9
* Inou-Battle wa Nichijou-kei no Naka de 13 異能バトルは日常系のなかで13 (January 13th, 2018) ISBN 978-4-7973-9386-6

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]

Kantai Collection - KanColle - Kakuyoku no Kizuna:Volume1 Illustrations

2022-01-06T09:51:14Z

Rxls:

==Novel Illustrations==
These are the illustrations that were included in Volume 1.
<gallery>
Image:Zuikaku Cover 001.jpg
Image:Zuikaku 004.jpg
Image:Zuikaku 005.jpg
Image:Zuikaku 006.jpg
Image:Zuikaku 007.jpg
Image:Zuikaku 008.jpg
Image:Zuikaku 009.jpg
Image:Zuikaku 010.jpg
Image:Zuikaku 011.jpg
Image:Zuikaku 012.jpg
Image:Zuikaku 013.jpg
Image:Zuikaku 014.jpg
Image:Zuikaku 015.jpg
</gallery>
<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Kantai Collection - KanColle - Kakuyoku no Kizuna|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Kantai Collection - KanColle - Kakuyoku no Kizuna:Volume1 Chapter 1: The Sea God's Maiden|'''Chapter 1''']]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Phenomeno:Prologue

2022-01-01T04:50:12Z

Rxls: Undo revision 574530 by Ax1m (talk)

==Prologue==

''"There are some things people are not meant to see."''

A line my now late grandmother used to say, and one that was quite true.

I had been interested in the occult since about when I was a brat, and upon entering university, I learned the truth of those words, stepping many times into the abyss of the spirit world. Ghosts — beings that are impossible for anyone to decisively determine whether they truly exist or not — and the legends that revolve them are at the center of this story.

And this story can also be said to be the one of that person and I.

As their eyes glimmered facing mystery, as their entranced face breathed out words, they warped the world that I had always believed in. The anxiety they built within me made me feel like the Earth would split apart. Simply listening would instill a fear that made me not want to look at my behind, a fear as if someone were peeking at me from the shadows through a half-open door.

It was probably because the words they spoke included truths about the other side, truths so scant, grotesque, and twisted that only dead men could make use of them.

Only now, after that person is gone, do I finally understand that.

As my grandmother had said, it was definitely a world that I was not meant to see. It was a story that should not be known to a living person.

However—

However, I'm gonna tell that story now, I think.

I'm gonna spill everything I have here, I think.

Because if I don't — that person won't be able to rest in peace.

Because they, having lived in the depths of darkness, having struggled through darkness, won't be able to rest in peace.

Yes — I'll say it only once more.

From here onwards is a story that should not be known.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Phenomeno|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Phenomeno:Case_01|Case 01]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi:Volume 5 Afterword

2021-12-30T09:49:02Z

Rxls: Protected "Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi:Volume 5 Afterword": Excessive spamming ([Edit=Administrators/supervisors only] (expires 09:49, 30 January 2022 (UTC)) [Move=Administrators/supervisors only] (expires 09:49, 30 January 2022 (UTC)))

==Afterword==

{{Incomplete}}

Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi:Volume 5 Afterword

2021-12-30T09:43:09Z

Rxls: Undo revision 574475 by 2601:4A:C200:5A80:4927:1F9A:53E2:BF3C (talk)

==Afterword==

{{Incomplete}}

Ao no Exorcist: Volume 1 Chapter 1

2021-12-30T09:39:20Z

Rxls: Undo revision 574482 by 73.163.17.148 (talk)

<noinclude>{{:User:Matcha/Notes/Ao no Exorcist}}</noinclude>
==Chapter 1: Weekend Hero==
[[File:AnEv1i1.jpg|thumbnail]]
A certain older lady once said that I chose the gun as my weapon because of my cowardice.

Wanting to keep a distance from demons is the proof that you are afraid.<ref>(t/n: I’m guessing that Yukio’s referring to Shura or who else could it be?)</ref>

Father said.

You keep a distance not because of fear.

It is the proof of wanting to protect even more people.

Just like when I was still young, he smiled and patted my head.

—I want to become an exorcist like Father.<ref>✞(t/n: this cross is used in the novel as a divider so I also adopted it)</ref>

This is a story that happened when the twins of South Cross Male Monastery were still in junior high.<ref>(t/n: I forgot what’s the name of the church. I just translated it from the text so correct me if I’m wrong.)</ref>

The gun which was designed to shock, gave a blue glow inside the school bag.

Okumura Yukio did not want to let his surrounding classmates notice him secretly reading messages. After reading it nonchalantly, he left his seat quietly.

It is now the break during dismissal, the class was full of the joy of students.

The teacher was chatting with an unnamed student. It seemed to be consultation for the upcoming text.

[—Nakao-sensei, are you free now?]

[Oh, Okumura. What do you need?]

The teacher turned around and looked at Yukio. His requesting to leave early due to feeling unwell was the usual, so the teacher answered him immediately.

[You better take care of your health, the end of term is coming soon.]

[Yes.]

[Maintain the first position in the level, I have high expectations for you.]

Yukio bowed respectfully to the smiling teacher to show his regards. Once he reached his seat, the surrounding girls immediately came to show concern for him.

[Okumura-kun, you’re leaving early?]

[Eh—leaving early again? Are you alright?]

[Don’t force yourself if you don’t feel well?]

[Do you want us to send you to the school gate?]

[I’m alright.]

I’m appreciative of everyone’s concern, but please don’t create an uproar. Anyway, you all don’t look happy, more like onlookers. Yukio showed an irritated forced smile to the noisy girls, while rapidly packing his bag and leaving the class.

A few boys were chatting at the corner of the corridor.

They looked at the back of Yukio holding his bag, seemingly implying a message that [This guy came again]. However, they did not have any evil intentions, and Yukio kept ensuring his distance from everyone. Being too close or too detached from others, would only hinder his smooth-sailing school life.

He wants to be an acquaintance, it would be best when after everyone graduated, they would only remember him when flipping the yearbook. There’s no need to be too outstanding or too antisocial.

While passing them, part of the conversation flowed into Yukio’s ear with the wind. One of the boys mentioned Yukio’s name as said: [Okumura, he……]

[His body is so weak, how different from his older brother.]

[I heard that his older brother was fighting with people from other schools again]

[Really?]

[Yeah, and it was with people from Shougyou high]

[How fierce, fighting with high school students…]

[Moreover it was win with one versus ten.]

[Totally a demon.]

Their conversation topic switched from Yukio to his older brother, his older twin—Okumura Rin is someone who was often talked about, although the rumours were all negative—

Ignoring the classmates who were having a heated discussion over his older brother, Yukio left the corridor quickly.

What he did not want most is to meet the older brother whom those people mentioned in their conversation, because he would need to find a non-existent reason for leaving early. Yet Yukio’s worries were groundless.

He could have skived off again. In the morning, his older brother who set off together with him had left halfway, but this kind of thing did not start that day as well.

Yukio who usually worried about his older brother’s behavior, could only feel relief in his heart at this moment.

The students were celebrating their short break while Yukio pushed through the crowd to push the back door. Walking in the afternoon calm of the residential area, just now’s ruckus seemed like a dream.

Yukio took out his phone from his bag, placed it at his ear while walking briskly.

[—Yes. I am Okumura, now rushing to the scene in around ten minutes.]

At that moment, Yukio’s expression was not of the delicate top student of the past.

It was a warrior-like solemn expression.

Yukio changed into the uniform of the True Cross Order and reached the scene. Yellow warning tape with [True Cross Order-KEEP OUT] surrounded the first level of the True Cross Academy. Many passers-by looked over.

[It’s very dangerous now, civilians, please retreat!]

A man was redirecting the public in front of the warning tape. Yukio showed him his license and said:

[I am Okumura, Middle Second Class.]

The man was surprised at Yukio’s age and said:

[Thanks for the effort.]

But immediately let him go after formalities.

[— Okumura, thank goodness, you’re fast.]

An old exorcist appeared, he was one of the middle first class exorcists that Yukio recognized as a veteran Aria. With his old age, he should have retired……

[Because my school is nearby. Is Motegi-san the leader?]

[Yes, he is. This morning many cases occurred and because there are not enough exorcist manpower, even an old geezer like me had to be deployed to help.]

Motegi smiled warmly while answering before turning serious the next moment to explain the situation as more people from the main building came to them.

The man who was possessed by a demon took over the building, and the hostage is……
[[File:AnEv1i2.jpg|thumbnail]]

Yukio held his gun and walked in front of Motegi to the deep staircase.

The structure of the building has been committed to memory.

[Okumura?]

Motegi who could not guess Yukio’s intentions asked softly:

[There’s no need to start finding from the rooms of the first floor?]

[Yes. I think he should be at the rooftop.]

Yukio answered without even turning around.

This building was separated from the other, just like an isolated island, so it was easy to surround it with the enemy not able to escape easily. This demon held on by holding a hostage. It was surely not a bright one.

This kind of demon has a tendency to escape upwards.

Because the building was out of electricity, of course the lift could not be used. After running up nine stories of stairs in one go, young Yukio was alright but the old Motegi beside him was panting heavily.

Yukio planned to show himself to the demon first and asked Motegi to hide in the stairway for now to wait for further orders.

[When I immobilize the demon, please use your Aria artes to exorcise immediately.]

[But you alone…]

[I can do this.]

Smiling to the unsure Motegi, Yukio heaved and forced the door leading to the rooftop.

As expected, the demon was there, surrounded by many other smaller ones. The possessed man turned around, showing both eyes with bloodshot mud yellow sclerae.<ref>(t/n: Sclera is the white part of the eye by the way.)</ref>

[I thought that the damn exorcist has finally come, and it’s just a guy like this brat. Ha ha ha… exorcists are so lacking in people.]

The demon with a hoarse and piercing voice showed a mocking sneer.

Although the body was that of a human male, but both ears were thin and pointed with monster-like horns on the head. Showing a curly long tongue in a big bloody mouth, it grabbed the hostage, as if it could break the youth’s thin neck in an instant.

Yukio complete ignored the demon, showed a warm smile to the pale youth who was trying his best to hold back tears and said:

[Are you Teru-chan? Listen to me, be careful—understand?

[Mmm, mmm…]

[It’s alright, you can definitely do it.]

Looking at Yukio’s gentle smile, the pale youth in the demon’s hand nodded slightly.

[Bastard, don’t treat me like air… Damnit!]

The ignored demon was fuming and he grabbed the youth’s neck even more tightly. Snarling explosively, the demons gathered around it also dispersed instantly.

[What {be careful}? Do you even get the situation?!]

With his neck being grabbed even tighter, the youth’s expression contorted in pain.

Yukio still did not budge and calmly kept his distance from the demon.

[Stop talking big… if you dare to shoot, I will go with the brat, ha ha ha… I’ll see how do you save him? Do you kill me with the brat? This doesn’t seem too bad either.]

The demon sneered at Yukio.

Then it looked at Yukio’s legs and said:

[Anyway both of your legs are trembling so much, from just now it’s so noisy… have you wet your pants yet? A brat is just a brat, ha ha ha ha……!]

The demon laughed even more.

[What a naïve one.] Yukio coldly replied. [You really think that I won’t dare to shoot you?]

[Ah……? What did you say…… bastard.]

Yukio aimed the gun in his right hand to the demon’s forehead. The demon held back its sneer when he saw it and twisted his face while snarling:

[Go ahead and try! When you shoot, he can’t run!! You will blast a bloody hole on the brat’s head with his brains flying. Damn exorcist, do you dare to shoot!!]

The demon once again tightened its grip on the youth to its limit, wanting to challenge Yukio.

Yukio pointed the barrel from the demon’s forehead to the sky instead. The demon thought that this was the only thing Yukio could do to struggle, thus mocking him again.

[Ha ha ha ha… Where is your barrel pointing to? Moron……]

[Alright, so who is the moron now?]

[What did you say?!]

Receiving Yukio’s challenge, the demon threw a tantrum. One arm grabbing the youth’s neck, it approached. Yukio took the opportunity to shoot towards the sky.

With the deafening gunshots, the bullets were sucked into the air—with a blinding light shining the surroundings.

[What……!]

Both of the demon’s eyes faced the glaring light and suddenly let go so the youth took the chance to escape by squatting. The demon who had lost its hostage brandished his hands in the air.

[Damn it, go to hell you brat!]

Yukio did not let this opportunity go to waste. He faced the barrel of the left gun to the demon’s right shoulder which had an opening and shot twice continuously.

The demon screamed in agony and collapsed to the ground.

Yukio held the youth who was clutching his head and turned back to shout:

[Motegi-san!]

Motegi who heard his name appeared from the staircase and started to perform his aria.

[«I ask you, is the golden scale of your heart out of equilibrium?»]

[D-damn exorcist…]

[«Whether inclining to idleness, whether inclining to either wrath, lust, greed, envy, gluttony or pride.»]

The demon tried to resist a few times, but after being shot with two holy silver bullets, he did not even have the leave its vessel.

[«In the name of diligence, chastity, kindness, patience, charity, temperance, humility as virtues, gather the light of faith, cleanse the darkness of thou.»]<ref>(t/n: The verses refer to the seven deadly sins and its lesser known counterpart, the seven heavenly virtues)</ref>

After the aria, Motegi drew a holy cross in the air.

The demon was destroyed while it was moaning, the man also lost consciousness and collapsed on the ground. Motegi checked his temple pulse and his mouth to ensure that he was still breathing. Affirming his findings, he nodded forcefully to Yukio.

Slightly nodding to acknowledge, Yukio turned to the youth. The boy was still on the ground, entirely stiff and clutching his head.

[Teru-chan, you did well, it’s over.]

[Oh……oh……]

Large tears started appearing. The youth burst out crying, he had been holding back so much tears until now.

Yukio loosened the youth’s rigid arms and gently stroked his thick hair.

Although he was far from being as good as his adoptive father, but being able to save this strong youth who loved his younger brother so much, Yukio felt relieved inside.

[How interesting, Okumura. It’s hard to believe that you’re a junior high student who became a exorcist for more than a year.]

After cleansing the youth’s temptaint, sending him back to his mother and younger brother, Motegi praised Yukio greatly.<ref>(t/n: Temptaint is used instead of mashou in the English manga. In case you’ve forgotten, a temptaint/mashou is gotten from making contact with demons, so the person can now see demons for the rest of his life)</ref>

The man who became a vessel was sent to the True Cross General Hospital after the Doctors administered emergency treatment on him.

Now the other two exorcists who were late are now cleaning the scene.

[No, it’s all thanks to Motegi-san who prepared the aria.]

Yukio respectfully answered. Motegi grimaced, shaking his head and said:

[You don’t need to be so humble. You really are Fujimoto’s treasured apprentice, no wonder everyone call you a genius—But in this kind of situation, you can even tell Teru-chan the general plan. What kind of magic did you use?]

[I used a series of sounds.]

[A series of sounds? Ah…… so you used Morse code huh.]

The experienced Motegi immediately understood and he applauded by clapping.

Yukio used the sole of his shoe to produce two types of sounds to transmit Morse code to the youth.

—The meaning is: When the sky flows, squat immediately.

He looked at the youth’s eyes while using his gaze to ask him to notice what was beneath his feet.

[Because boy scouts know Morse code, so I was inspired…… luckily Teru-chan had noticed my intention.]

[I see, but it’s thanks to how you could think of it in such a short time.]

Motegi exclaimed admirably.

Yukio waved his hands and said: [This isn’t much.] and pushed his glasses up slightly.

[I used to do that with my older brother, so I know of it……]

He remembered how Father tried his best to bring up Nii-san to be an upright person.

Because Nii-san caused trouble, the brothers both never continued to join. But the both of them were fascinated by Morse code. Afterwards they used it for a while.

—What are we eating today?

—It seems to be curry.

It was this sort of message that could be spoken but they used cutlery to knock on the table. He still remembered that Father scolded them by saying [How noisy.] a few times.

[Older brother? You have an older brother, is he an exorcist too?]

Facing Motegi’s question, Yukio secretly regretted saying more than what was needed. He immediately denied by saying: [No—!] and at the same time ensured that his tone was not too harash.

[Aniki is just an ordinary person.]

His voice seemed to be reverberating in the skies.<ref>(t/n: So I debated with myself how should Yukio address Rin without using his name. In the end I decided to use older brother if it’s just conversation, Nii-san in Yukio’s recollections and Aniki for the last one because Yukio uses 我哥 instead of哥哥. However, Shirou’s case is a bit more complicated since 養父 which means adoptive father is used instead, so I’m sticking to Father although Tou-san can be used too. And Father can also refer to how Shirou is a priest as well.)</ref>

✞

9.12 PM

After dealing with the incident and the report to the higher-ups to the Order which unknowingly took much some time. By the time Yukio went back to the South Cross Male Monastery where he lived in, it was beyond the time that a junior student should be home.

His Order uniform has been changed back to school uniform. When he walked into the room, he checked for traces of the smelly sulphur smell again.

Yukio then realized for the first time that his right hand was trembling non-stop.

(The uneasiness in my heart appears only now…)

The fear of not being able to save the youth, the terror of failure.

The feelings which were suppressed during the battle surface occasionally like an aftershock.

As if going back to the time when he was still afraid of the darkness.

[……]

Yukio peered under his glasses to see his slightly trembling hand. He used his other hand to grab it tightly and walked into the monastery.

The monastery which closed early had lights out early so everyone should have finished their dinner.

[Oh! You’re really late tonight, Yukio.]

[—I’m home.]

Yukio replied with a smile, at the same time……

Is my face maintaining the usual smile?

Has my hand stopped trembling?

Yukio forcefully suppressed the questions and uneasiness in his heart.

He passed by his older brother’s bed and placed his school bag on his own study desk. The heavy metal sound startled him a little.

But his older brother seemed to have not noticed.

The guns were just hidden in a nook at the bottom of the school bag.

[I say—the strap will break someday if you stuff it]

[Eh……?]

Nii-san’s words alarmed him again.

[Anyway, is it packed full with textbooks that it’s going to explode? Exchange bag with me? My bag doesn’t have any textbooks, it’s really durable.]

[Ha ha ha……Nii-san’s bag is so dirty scrap paper and biscuit crumbs. I appreciate your thought though.]

Yukio gave a sigh of relief.

He lifted the school bad containing the guns, stuffed it into a gap between the desk and the wall while trying to avoid his older brother’s line of sight.

Nii-san thought that Yukio was studying until so late at the True Cross Academy’s library.

The younger brother wanted to go to an elite and famous private school; but the family had no extra cash for extra tuition classes. This probably made the older brother feel quite concerned.

However, if he knew that the younger brother was not battling in the library and it was actually a battlefield resounding with gunshots, what kind of expression will the older brother show?

While thinking, Yukio’s line of vision suddenly stopped at his table.

[—?]

Behind the reference books, there was a huge plate.

Lifting the cloth on the plate, there were three hearty onigiri.<ref>(t/n: onigiri is Japanese rice balls by the way)</ref>

[…Did Nii-san make these?]

[Oh—please feel free to enjoy it.]

[You sound like Father.]

[Who did you say is like the old geezer… don’t talk nonsense.]

Rin who was still stuck in his rebellious phase was so angry that his face as read. Yukio who slightly grimaced picked up an onigiri, feeling its warmth.

[What old geezer, is it Father? Nii-san used to clearly call [Tou-san] properly, and why did you make three of them?]

Although he was at that age where he had a huge appetite, three onigiri is really too many.

Hearing Yukio’s question, Rin proudly chuckled which gave him a bad feeling.

[This is Rossian rulette onigiri, wise old younger brother.]

[Rossian rulette….. Are you referring to Russian roulette? Who is the wise old youngerbrother now?]<ref>(t/n:

1. 明智老弟was probably said sarcastically so Yukio’s reply is like this.

2. Regarding the Russian roulette thing, Rin being the book dumb person he is, pronounces it wrongly by jumbling the syllables before Yukio corrects him. Rin says輪羅斯俄盤 (lún lúo sī é pán) and Yukio says俄羅斯輪盤 (é lúo sī lún pán). 俄羅斯 is Russia and 輪盤 is roulette, so yeah.

Oh, roulette is actually pronounced as rue-let due to the word’s French origins. It’s not row-lert that I originally thought. It’s like how crepe is pronounced as crap or crape but never creep.

In Japanese, Russian roulette is ロシアンルーレット(roshian ruuretto) so Rin’s might have said ルシアンローレット(rushian rouretto). )</ref>

[Let’s not mind about such small matters. You’ll become bald at a young age, four eyes.]

[No, I will not become bald. Anyway, there’s a bomb in one of them?]

His bad feeling seemingly confirmed, Yukio stared at the onigiri suspiciously.

The probability is one out of three……

[Oh right, what’s in there?]

[Chili sauce, chocolate and strawberry mochi.]<ref>(t/n: Mochi is a type of Japanese rice cake)</ref>

[Oh no, if this is the case, all of them are bombs……]

So this is a Russian roulette with a magazine filled full with live ammunition. It’s best to have that idiot proudly try it out.

Cooking is this older brother’s only skill for living, but he liked to overdo things.<ref>(t/n: the saying 畫蛇添足(huàshétiānzú) is used here. It means to overdo things but it literally means to add legs to a snake.)</ref>

Yukio put back the bullet—no, the onigiri back on the plate and sighed.

[By the way……] Yukio changed the topic.

[How is tomorrow’s charity concert going?]

[Ah, the charity concert, it seems that I need to help out.]

Tomorrow which is Saturday had a charity concert organised by the church. This is one of the mission contributions. The money raised will all go to underprivileged children.

The performers are newcomer idols who have not started their careers, unknown folk singers, a jazz band that was slightly more famous etcetera because of their low fees. The location of the concert is also not a concert hall, but it was upstairs of the department store in the compound of the True Cross Academy.<ref>(t/n: The True Cross Academy is for loaded people, remember?)</ref>

Because the budget was limited, the monastery also had to send the hymn choir to perform. The brothers also had to give external assistance.

The assistance given is not performing in the choir. Instead, it is taking the roles of workers and doing errands.

[It’s finally Saturday, how troublesome—]

Rin complained while rolling on the bed.

[It’s alright. It’s alright.]

Yukio consoled his older brother.

At this timing, using food to bribe him would be the best solution.

[Maruda-san says that if you do your tasks properly, there will be meat for dinner?]

[Is that for real? Sukiyaki?]<ref>(t/n: Rin’s favourite food LOL. It consists of meat in a soup with vegetables and seasoning)</ref>

Rin sat up abruptly with his eyes giving out an ecstatic glow. The effect was so shocking that Yukio had to move back half a step.

[I’m not sure if it’s sukiyaki though……]

[This is wonderful! I’ve won!! Meat!! Yay~~ Yukio, you have to do a good job too! If you slack you’re done for.]

Now Nii-san suddenly became very energetic, screaming just like a dog in the night. Looking at his older brother, Yukio sighed softly again.

(Hopefully I don’t have to be summoned by the Order……)

He worried about it in his heart.

This is a 14 year old teenager who was troubled every day.

✞

[Ah, this is the roof of the department store……]

Under the cloudless sunny sky, Yukio gazed at the venue of the event and said softly.

He was not wearing a uniform and wore a white wool shirt and a western jacket. It is now late February but the weather was unusually warm so one would not feel cold even without a blazer.

Beside him, Rin who was carrying boxes only wore a hooded T-shirt and jacket, casually attired.

With the sun shining warmly, the good weather would invite more crowds. It looks like losses could be prevented. Yukio knew that the monastery needed funds and gave a sigh of relief for a moment.

[Nii-do you remember when Father brought us here before?]

Oh……Yukio who was setting up the reception counter asked casually. Rin who was unpacking boxes answered:

[……is it to watch the Blue Fighter show? How nostalgic.]

Blue Fighter was a children’s superhero show that aired every weekday night since around ten years ago.

Ao, an ordinary high school student, is actually a hero of justice of unknown origin who carries the burden of the world and valiantly fights against evil organisations—Although the content is cliché, but the various special moves and the young hero fighting against the villains were still idolized by the young brothers.

Using newspaper and cardboard to make swords, tying blue cloth on their necks, the two brothers played Blue Fighter games. As both of them wanted to be the hero, so their adoptive father Shirou always had to act as the villain. His strange laugh was so realistic that one would have thought that he was really a freak.

However…

<nowiki>[[Oh……I, I’m dying……]]

After he said that while falling painfully, he would suddenly rise and say:

[[Hahaha, you idiots! How can I be defeated by such lousy attacks!]]

Because he would pretend to be dead and counterattack, so they could not lower their guard. Afterwards, the brothers would get tickle attacks from Shirou and roll on the ground laughing. They still remembered that because there was a Blue Fighter show that day, so they begged their busy adoptive father to bring them to the roof.

Due to some mishaps before setting out, the show had just started when they reached. The many families who also came to watch the show made the venue extremely packed so the small sized brothers completely could not see the stage at all.

A sad Yukio burst into tears.

[So I said we had to go off earlier! It’s Dad’s fault for dragging the timing!]

Rin, almost crying, followed by protesting loudly.

[[I’m sorry, I’m sorry. Don’t be so angry.]]</nowiki>

Shirou smiled and easily lifted both druthers to his shoulders.

[How’s this? Can you see it?]

Although he was young, their adoptive father could lift up two children like it was no big deal.

Once their view became much higher, the hero on the stage could be seen clearly immediately. [[How wonderful~~]] Rin cheered loudly and Yukio also stopped crying while grabbing Shirou’s neck tightly.

The memory of the hero show had already faded with time, but at the part where Father carried himself, his arm felt warm, refreshing his memory.

[It’s still here now.]

[The hero shows?]

[I don’t know about the hero shows, but it’s still airing on television.]

It was an old ten year old show anyway. Yukio tilted his head puzzledly while Rin took out decorations from the box and placed it carelessly on Yukio’s assembled table and answered:

[It’s the ingraved version that is popular now.]

[You mean the engraved version?]<ref>(t/n: Again, Rin is saying something wrongly while Yukio corrects him, just like in the previous part with the Russian roulette pun. The words this time are 浮刻版 and 复刻版 (fúkèbǎn) and (fùkèbǎn) which are really almost the same but the Chinese intonation differs. Also, an engraved version of something means that it’s a reprint of something out of print with some modifications. It could also mean remake actually. IDK what’s the Japanese for this, but I think it’s another case of wrong pronunciation on Rin’s side. Unlike the previous example, I can’t translate this pun to English quite well, so I just replaced one syllable of engraved. I hope it’s understandable?)</ref>

Yukio disliked his older brother’s tasteless decorations so he took the box and said [I’ll put it up.] and took action. The colourful Tanabata decorations made of origami paper and shiny thread were made by the children who went to the church often. It was not just the messy appearance; there was also some extra glue that was not dried yet.

However, the effort can be felt from every one of them, which would touch one’s heart.

[Four eyes, you’ll get bald if you’re so fussy.]

[I won’t get bald. Anyway, I thought that the engraved version would be out much later.]

Maybe it was due to how there were no more new projects…… Yukio thought.

[Because Blue Fighter is so cool.]

In contrast, Rin said something like this.

[Wielding a sword, killing the monsters? It makes people so happy……]

Rin rolled up the handmade programme on his hand, pretended that it was a sword and waved it: [It will become crumpled like this.] Yukio said while snatching the programme from his older brother.

Yukio flattened the programme on the table. Standing next to him, Rin whispered:

[……Blue Fighter should have lots of comrades by his side and be popular with the girls.]

[? What’s up? Saying something like this.]

Yukio raised his head from the programme and asked. He felt that this lonely tone with a tinge of helplessness was completely unlike his older brother’s bright and optimistic personality.

[Nii-san?]

Yukio tried to read his older brother’s expression, but Rin reverted back to his usual smile and said:

[Never mind, pretend that I never said anything—]

[Hey! Rin, help to move this speaker, it’s super heavy.]

At that moment, a familiar monastic who was moving the equipment to the stage shouted.

[Oh—I’m coming now.]

Rin quickly went there without even looking back.

A lone Yukio stayed at his position, gazing at his older brother’s back for quite a while before arranging the programmes at the side of the counter.

—He should have lots of comrades by his side and be popular with the girls.

Nii-san’s casual remark kept reverberating in his ears.

Is this really the case?

The clichéd masked superhero plot, which is the protagonist, Ao being not able to let others know his true identity. If his family and his lover Oume Takeuma found out, he can no longer transform into a superhero. He struggled with this all the time, finally fighting alone. His usual self is just an ordinary high school student, not the Blue Fighter who fought monsters to protect the peace of the world.

These two personalities deviated from each other. I am both; neither is me.<ref>(t/n: The phrase used is我是二者;二者亦非我 which is written in a style that is more old-fashioned like a saying instead of the usual modern language.)</ref>

The lonely soul always drifted like duckweed.

Looking at his heart again, he then realized that it was completely empty.

Maybe, the so-called heroes are all alone.

—Yukio grimaced, he was really thinking too much. He could not help but feel that he was thinking like an old man.

Despite being already in junior high, he was still childish in idolizing a hero like a child. But pondering about the heart of a non-existent hero, it was too laughable to relate it with his own situation.<ref>(t/n: BUT WAIT ISN’T THAT WHAT WE FANS DO ALL THE TIME? I mean, comparing characters to ourselves and watching children’s shows? Oh Yukio, no wonder reading Jump SQ is a hobby of his.)</ref>

Yukio took some spare change from the box to serve as change and sorted it into a box.

Rin was beside the stage humming: [Sukiyaki, sukiyaki ♪] while easily moving audio equipment that is as tall as him.

✞

[Everyone , please enjoy South Cross Department Store’s Charity Concert.]

After the host finished speaking, a lively applause sounded.

Driven by the early spring-like and warm atmosphere, the venue was filled with lots of tourists

Yukio was in charge of selling tickets and distributing program guides at the counter. Rin was dressed up as a white rabbit mascot with a donation box in front of him and gave out balloons to the children who came.

Usually, his older brother would never wear the mascot outfit even over his dead body. But the magic words of [If you work hard, there will be meat for dinner.] were effective. Even when cheeky children challenged him by asking something like [You’re a rabbit right? Let me see you jump.], he could only mentally beat up the brat and not go mad. This tolerance is unbelievable to Yukio.

Afterwards, the tourists kept coming. As the South Cross Monastery’s hymm choir sang, Yukio casually looked at the audience. (There are not enough chairs…)

Just in case, twenty more chairs were brought at first.

[Nii-san, come here.]

Yukio called softly to his older brother who was wearing a white rabbit mascot costume and resisting the urge to yawn.

[Could you go to the back and bring ten chairs to the audience?]

Yukio quietly requested.

[Eh—while dressed like this?]

[It’s hard to move my arms, actually movement is hard for me all over.] Rin could not resist but to complain.

[I need to mind the counter.]

Yukio crossed his fingers and pleaded Rin.

[I mind the counter, you go.

[With your hands like this, can you handle money? Also, Nii-san, can you give change?]

[Don’t look down on your older brother. This is nothing to me.]

[Then what is 1250-750?]

[—Uh, 300?]

[It’s 500.]

In the end, it was still the allure of [There will (…probably) be sukiyaki tonight.] that made Rin arrange the foldable chairs in the white rabbit costume.

The hymm choir sang on the stage before the unknown folk singer went on stage. The melodious voice sang about the innocence and sadness of youth.

It could be due to the roof of the department store, other than mostly small families, there were also high school sweethearts, cliques of female customers, university buddies, unsupervised elementary school students and loving old couples.

Although they just wanted to kill time, the audience all happily paid attention to the stage.

(How peaceful……)

Thank goodness, the handphone in the pocket did not ring. Hopefully it would remain this way, no emergency signals before the end of the concert.

Yukio sat on the chair of the counter and gave a small sigh.

Gradually, the accumulated lack of sleep started acting on him as the sleep monster crept up and attacked. He knew clearly that he would not be able to face his older brother and the others like this, but he gave in and fell asleep.

—At that moment……

[?!]

Suddenly there was a foreboding wind that sent chills down the spine from an unknown place as well as the stink of sulphur everywhere.

Yukio immediately surveyed his surroundings.

The audience were happily listening to the folk songs. The setting was completely peaceful. However, in the eyes of Yukio who was an exorcist, he saw a lot of Coal Tars within the audience and the stage, like a huge black fog.<ref>(t/n: The term used which is 魍魉wǎng liǎng translates to monster/sprite. But with the context of the fog thing I think they are most likely Coal Tars.)</ref>

[How can this be so sudden… and there are so many?]

Countless Coal Tars dyed the roof black.

Yukio stretched out a single arm, pretending to naturally shoo a Coal Tar from his face and at the same time finding the source of the foreboding wind.

His line of vision reached the stage where there was a strange band waiting.

There were three men with heavy makeup, completely dressed in black, carrying guitars and basses. Their appearance seems to be what was so called Visual Kei.

But—

Yukio quickly checked his program notes.

It did not state anything about a Visual Kei band.

[Is there any Visual Kei bands performing for today’s concert? For example, if someone dropped out last minute so they came to replace……]

He asked the nearby volunteer. This plump middle aged man went to the church every morning to pray, so he knew Yukio.<ref>(t/n: This volunteer has a name but I can’t translate it. Therefore he will remain nameless in my translation)</ref>

[Visual Kei……?]

The volunteer shook his head on his thick neck.

[No, this time there are no popular bands. This is purely a charity concert with family-oriented bands.]

Exactly.

[Also, this department store does not welcome this kind of band. Tomorrow there’s a hero show for the family, which is <nowiki>[[Blue Fighter]]</nowiki> which has been shown last time. Just now I saw the outfit during break, how nostalgic.]

The chatty volunteer started blabbing about inconsequential things. Yukio shushed him twice before focusing on the stage again.

Most probably, they are the source that attracted the large number of Coal Tar.

He observed those three people carefully. The bassist and guitarists did not look abnormal. Although their lips were painted black and had dark eyeshadow, but that was just makeup. But the lead singer obviously did not look human.

He had a pair of pointed big ears, bloodshot eyes emanating a dark glow. A thin long snake-like tongue with crimson tips that seemed blood stained stretched out from a wide ferocious mouth.

(He’s definitely possessed by a demon)

[This is bad.] Yukio was speechless.

On the roof, including audience and staff, there were almost a hundred people.

Although he could not guess the demon’s reason of blending into the concert, but from what the demon wanted to do, it could potentially causes chaos.

The most critical question is: what if the demon’s target was his older brother?

As Satan’s son, Rin has not awakened. Once he awakens, there would be people with different motives rushing to him from everywhere.

Yukio hid his anxiety in his heart while nonchalantly leaving his seat to leave.

[I’m sorry, I need to go to the washroom. Please mind the counter for a while.]

[Oh, no problem. There shouldn’t be any more people coming, you can go.

After thanking the smiling volunteer, Yukio left the counter and walked towards the exit of the roof.

Firstly he had to avoid difficult routes.

Then, when Yukio touched the automatic glass doors, a sharp pain coursed through his fingers. On further inspection, it was not just his fingernails that split open, there were also what seemed like warts on his skin, just like the spasms of pain that came with the temptaint.

[Ah, a barrier—]

It was a barrier that could not be easily destroyed. The enemy intends to trap everybody.

He took out his handphone from his jacket to contact the True Cross Knights, but he could not get through as the signal seem to be cut off.

The place has been completely isolated.

[How troublesome……]

Yukio showed an anxious expression which he rarely did. Unable to contact the exorcists or Shirou, can he alone be able to protect his older brother and everyone else?

Just then, the uproar of the audience sounded from behind.

[?!]

Yukio looked back anxiously, seeing that the band had already went on stage—

[Enjoy the idle tranquillity, ugly and dumb humans.]

The low hoarse voice and the noise from the microphone was very piercing and became a magic music nobody could stand. [What happened?]

[Hey…… isn’t the microphone too loud?]

[Hate this……. My ears are aching—]

The audience cannot help but cup their ears and some people stood up to leave.

The demon happily looked at the audience’s actions and spoke deeply and hoarsely again:

[From now on, I will bring you to our paradise.]

The man’s face had his veins bulging and his eyes seemed to be popping out of his eye cavity.

[Towards Gehenna—]

The man showed a cold and chilling smirk.

The other members accompanied his laughter by starting their performance. It was as if balloons burst and skulls were drilled into. The terrified audience and staff screamed continuously.

A second later, the stage lighting shattered, making broken glass fly everywhere. An unexpectedly beautiful glass rain showed on the stage.

The curtain to the nightmare’s prelude has begun.

✞

[You bastard. Such an eyesore, get out of my way.]

[Ah…? Moron, I haven’t even said anything.]

[Shut up, go and die.]

[You go die instead, trash.]

[What are you saying—]

The frolicking university students suddenly started fighting. The surrounding audience frantically left their seats. The men who tried to stop the fight ended up joining in… just like a chain reaction.

Fighting was not enough; some people even started destroying property.

Audio visual equipment was toppled, seating suffered damage and the stage decorations were smashed to smithereens.

The location descended into absolute chaos in a short time.

Unknowingly, even the guitarists and bassists of the band chucked their instruments away and joined the mob.

Even after losing his musicians, the man still continued singing. In the completely foggy and dark venue, the sinister notes kept reverberating, as if it was a cacophony of screaming singing.

(There are so many people here, how could they all get possessed at the same time… it’s impossible.)

Something must be behind him, but he had no idea then.

Suddenly, there was a huge figure in front of Yukio who was completely flustered.

[……]
It was the volunteer from just now.

His eyes looked strange… when thinking of that, the opponent already started to pummel chairs and was bellowing at the same time.

[Ugh……!]

Yukio dodged by a hair’s breadth and started shooting. It was a fatal weakness; the volunteer’s huge body collapsed and never rose again.

[Too easy.] Yukio thought to himself.

If it was demonic possession, this kind of attack would not induce unconsciousness.

Looking at the rowdy audience, instead of being possessed by demons, they looked more like drug addicts on heavy dosages. They did not enjoy the thrill of destroying and looked like they were controlled by some unknown force.

What happened… Yukio immediately noticed that the voice was still reverberating around the venue.

[A demon that sings to hypnotise people huh……]

The piercing voice is what made the audience lose control and started the violence.

Demons that use music to hypnotise people appeared many times in history. One of the famous ones were the sea sylphs who sunk ships with their melodious voices that tempted the hearts of people.

(People with pure hearts or strong will should not be that easily affected……)

From calmly surveying the surroundings, although there were only a few, there were people who tried to protect themselves. They were either children or the elderly who could not escape and can only be frightened by the hell-like place.

[I’m scared…… Grandpa, I’m scared……]

[It’s alright, it’s alright—]

As the elderly tried their best to console the children crying into their shoulders, a thug attacked them.

A burly middle aged man grabbed a light tube tightly in his hands.

[Oh no.] Yukio took a step forward.

But in the next moment, he stopped moving.

Because Yukio saw a person wearing a white rabbit mascot costume fiercely beating up the thug to protect the old man and his grandchild.

[Don’t attack defenseless old people and children.]

This person is Rin.

[Although I have no clue on what’s happening, but if you want to fight, I’m up for it.]

Like this, Rin went into the murderous and violent audience, beating up everyone in his path.

The cute white rabbit mascot now looked strangely barbaric and evil.

Because the koumaken <ref>(t/n: demon sword aka Kurikara) controlled the flames, by right his older brother should not be able to see the coal tar and demons. This means that the opponent is not targeting Rin.</ref>

(It seems that their aim is not Nii-san.)

Despite sighing in relief, the situation did not become better.

Yukio’s view left his berserk older brother and went to the stage.

He was very certain that a melody that did not need to pass through the ear drums to reach his brain was carelessly trying to disturb the negative emotions within him.

He forcefully shook his head to get rid of this feeling.

As long as the demon possessing the lead singer was exorcised, stopping the song would let everyone return to normal.

Yukio sped to the counter, taking out his sports bag from under the table. For emergencies, it contained guns, bullets and other tools. But—

Exorcists never went into battles alone, usually acting in pairs so that their strengths and weaknesses complement each other according to their abilities. This is just like Yukio and Motegi the previous day.

But now there is only one exorcist who was Yukio. Since there was a barrier, backup would not come.

The most critical thing is his older brother’s presence. He could not act as an exorcist since his shocked older brother would definitely require a reasonable explanation. If he knew about the existence of demons, it could lead to awakening.

If this happened, he could no longer live as a human.

Not just that, he could even be executed by the Order.

He had to deceive his older brother and stop this quickly.

But how—?

Not being able to reveal his identity as an exorcist was a huge problem that baffled Yukio. At the same time, the venue was in chaos.

Cries of children came from the surroundings.

(Argh…… what should I do?)

Yukio hated how he was hesitating. At this moment, if it was his adopted father—Shirou, what would he do?

At that moment, he suddenly recalled the past moment of sitting on his adopted father’s shoulder to watch the hero show.

The solitary and mighty hero whose true self is unknown.

—Tomorrow there will be a family hero show of [Blue Fighter]. Just now I was at the dressing room……

The volunteer’s words just now flashed through his head, giving Yukio a bright idea.

(Oh yeah!)

Yukio clutched his bag and stealthily avoided the chaos until he reached the dressing room next to the stage.

Luckily his older brother who was fighting a few people completely did not notice anything.

Going through the thick backdrop to the dressing room, two department store workers were at the corner hugging each other and shaking non-stop. They were young ladies who had tears in their eyes and broke down once they saw Yukio’s cool expression.

[D-, don’t come here…… please……]

[Please keep calm. This violent incident is caused by demons. I am here to stop it.]

In order not to traumatise them further, Yukio tried his best to show a warm smile and then raised his arms.

[I am a Middle Second Class exorcist from the True Cross Order.]

[Ex…cor…cist?]

[Yes.]

Yukio’s warm and friendly words reached the hearts of the young ladies.

He reached from his license from his western jacket to assure them. Afterwards, Yukio asked:

[I heard that the costume used for tomorrow’s Blue Fighter show is here. Where is it?]

[Eh…… costume…… isn’t it on the clothes rack……?]

One of the ladies raised a trembling finger, pointing to somewhere next to the door Yukio had walked into. In a portable clothes rack, the Blue Fighter costume was there as she had said.

Because it was meant for a high school student to wear, there was no problem fitting into the costume. Especially when Yukio is considered tall among junior high students, so he did not have to worry about the costume being too big.

There was a voice changer next to the mouth, so no matter who spoke in it, it would emit the voice of the Blue Fighter (?) himself. This kind of situation is the best he could hope for since he would not have to fear his older brother finding out about him through is voice.<ref>(t/n: the (?) was in the original text as well for some reasons so I kept it there.)</ref>

However—

(Having to wear this outfit huh……)

This is a bodysuit made of nylon.

It would be fine in his childhood, but wearing it in this age is too embarrassing.

He would not wear it if he could. Usually he would not wear it no matter what.

But he had no choice this time, it was an emergency.

Taking the costume off from the clothes rack, he said to the workers:

[Excuse me, I have borrow this costume.]

[Ah……?]

[Due to some reasons, I need to hide my identity.]

With such a sudden request from Yukio, the two workers forgot their fear and showed surprise instead.

This reaction was expected.

[Please don’t worry, I will definitely return it.]

Yukio made a bright smile, attempting to get this done with and said:

[Also, is there any pyrotechnics for tomorrow’s show?]

[Ah…… if it’s for special effects, there are preparations here.]

There should be such equipment under the stage, he saw them during preparation but they were now blocked by the audience.

[Can it be used now?]

[Eh…… I don’t know? Can you use it?]

[I can—but I don’t know whether it can be used immediately.] Another younger female worker said with little certainty.

[If the machine is spoiled, it cannot be used…… Anyway let my try.]

Even if there was only a sliver of hope, but it was better than nothing.

[Please do it.] Yukio nodded to her.

[If it can produce smoke, please shoot.]

[Ah, okay.]

The female worker nodded slightly and answered to Yukio’s command.

Finally, all the preparations were completed.

Afterwards, it was up to him whether he could go into the role of the Blue Fighter.

No, it should be on how well he can do in an impromptu act……

Yukio’s expression looked like he was facing a troublesome task while he held on to the Blue Fighter costume tightly.

✞

Jumping on the stage, he saw that the chaos in the audience had worsened.

Glass shards of the lighting equipment were scattered on the stage. The man possessed by the demon gazed at the frightened audience, showing a deranged smile.

Yukio stood behind the demon, trying to get rid of the voice surrounding him.

[—This is as far as you go.]

He warned loudly through a loudspeaker in the same voice as the Blue Fighter.

[What are you……]

[You do not need to know who I am. Return the audience to normal now.]

[Suddenly thwarting my plans, how annoying.]

Although the demon was speaking to Yukio, the singing voice did not stop. Countless mouths started appearing on his body, each one singing sinister melodies. No wonder it did not sound like a single voice.

The demon squinted, examining Yukio.

His gaze paused on the black gun that Yukio was grabbing tightly with his right hand. Seeing the insignia on the gun, the demon fumed with its expression becoming more feral.

[I see…… You are an exorcist…… damn Vatican watchdog.]

The demon spit at his feet and then snarled at Yukio.

[!!!]

In a swift movement, the formless sound transformed into sharp blades and flew towards Yukio.

Yukio dodged to the side and crouched on the stage, pointing his gun at the demon.

[Stop the singing now.]

[You want to give me orders?] The drooling demon twisted its mouth and laughed. [However, I think you will not shoot.]

[Do you want to try?]

The face beneath the mask grinned slightly. Yukio placed his finger on the trigger, yet the demon placed his hand on his chest proudly.

[This person’s heart is diseased…… so he could not truly enjoy music. He who could not fulfill his dreams had his heart give into despair after he failed….. This is the darkness that attracted me.]

[……What?]

[If you shoot, he will end his life on the spot.]

Looking at Yukio’s slightly suspicious expression, the demon chuckled. Its deep red tongue stretched out from pale lips.

[You hypocrites will never understand this lamb.]

Yukio raised his gun but did not dare to press the trigger, the demon howled again.

[Damn it……!]

When hiding from the storm-like barrage of blades, Yukio tried his best to think of a strategy.

(Think fast…… think quickly.)

Of course this could be a lie by the demon. Since olden times, demons always used flowery words to trick humans.

Also, even if the probability of it happening could be zero, it did not mean that the body being possessed could be harmed due to recklessness.

For now he could only follow the original plan which was exorcising the demon out of the possessed body. When the demon loses its vessel from Assiah, shoot holy silver bullets at the body and the job would be done.

This method would avoid harming the possessed body.

However, Yukio was not an Aria and there were no other exorcists at the venue. To exorcise the demon—he had no idea on how to get about it.

Furthermore, the demon in front of him seemed smarter than yesterday’s demon so it would not be deceived if Yukio shot blanks at it.

(Damn it. What to do… oh yes—!!)

While dodging the sound blades, Yukio also took out the replacement bullets from his utility belt.

Seemingly fumbling, he reloaded his weapon and shot forward with a smokescreen covering him. Yukio almost fell down…… but he still kept his balance forcefully.

[This is an easy catch.]<ref>(t/n: The phrase used is 瓮中捉鳖 which literally means catch a turtle in a jar but it means to make oneself an easy target)</ref>

The demon made a pose and looked down on Yukio.

Unconsciously, Yukio was already at the corner of the stage, his right wrist cut by a sound blade with blood slowly dripping.

[What’s up? Done with your acts?]

The demon stepped closer and closer.

(Just like this….. come even closer.)

Yukio pretended to show an expression of despair, actually looking forward to the demon approaching. At the same time, there was an empty can flying from the audience, hitting the back of the demon’s head squarely.

[G-go Blue Fighter……!!!]

The child who was trembling uncontrollably with his grandfather while surrounded by thugs was crying out in front of the stage with a flushed face.

That was the child that his older brother just rescued.

Rin who was pummeling a guitarist in the middle of the audience heard the voice and turned around to see.

[Eh…… Blue Fighter……?]

For a moment, there was eye contact with his older brother.

What was the cause of this? One of them was wearing a white rabbit mascot costume, the other was wearing a whole bodysuit.<ref>(t/n: For the ‘cause’ thing, it can also be interpreted as fate/destiny since the因缘 phrase is used. 缘sort of implies that karma/fate is involved somehow (in an Asian context, one example is the red string of fate thing). But for a more clear definition, I’ll just be neutral here. Also, the situation is really kind of amusing despite the chaos that is happening)</ref>

Luckily his older brother did not notice that the person in front of him was his younger brother. But the hero that has appeared at the venue shocked him to the extent that he could not close his month.

[This abominable maggot……]

The demon looked at the empty can that was rolling on the stage, stepped on it forcefully with his foot and threw sound blades at the audience.

[At least before you die, moan in pain and scream in sweet fear.]

<nowiki>[[Stop right now!!]]

Yukio pressed the trigger facing the demon’s back.

The gunfire made a loud sound. Like it was prepared beforehand, a gust of smoke spread through the audience.

Bullets penetrated the man who was possessed by the demon.

[No, it can’t be…… how is it possible……]

The demon opened both eyes and became stiff due to the pain. After the singing stopped, the mouths all over its body gave a last shrill whine before its death.

So the demon left the body of the possessed man.

The unconscious man’s body fell on the stage like a marionette with its strings cut. Yukio barely managed to grab his body, looking at the demon who was nearby and holding another gun from his back gun compartment with his left hand.

[B-bastard…… You still call yourself an exorcist……]

The demon let out a wail of agony. Yukio gazed at him silently and shot twice.

The demon was shot with holy silver bullets all over and shattered in the air.

Yukio let the possessed man recline on the stage while expressionlessly staring at the demon’s demise.

[[It’s best if you go to Gehenna alone.]]</nowiki>

[You…… damn hypocrite……]

The demon said its last words like a curse:

[Exorcist…… you even dare to kill……]

Hearing this, Yukio chuckled softly under the mask.

[What’s so funny?] The demon moaned.

From the magazine at his waist, he took out a similar bullet and said:

<nowiki>[[This isn’t holy silver, it’s just CCC concentrated holy water.]]

[!!]

Holy water does not harm humans but is extremely effective against demons. If merely drenched, the effects are limited as it can only stop the enemy’s movement. However if the concentration was high enough, there would be bouts of pain.

Pretending to shoot, the enemy would think that it was really shot.

This holy water bullet was newly designed for unexpected incidents. A few days ago, at the exorcist shop he frequented, the lady boss highly recommended this so he just bought it. He never thought that it would be utilized now.

[As a holy person…… you dare…… to deceive demons……]

[[Sorry, I’m a hypocrite.]]</nowiki>

Yukio smiled slightly.

[Go to…… hell……]

Aiming at the flash of the angrily moaning demon, he loaded a holy silver bullet in his left handed gun. The demon turned into black powdery dust, disappearing into the air.

After the demon was destroyed, the violent audience became quiet.

[Eh—? Just now, why did I……]

[Why were we fighting……?]

[Argh…… my head is spinning……]

[I suddenly felt my blood boil…… and then I can’t remember anything.]

[Why was there smoke?]

[How did the venue become a mess?]

From the audience that regained their senses……

[The Blue Fighter saved us!]

The teenager shouted.

[Come to think of it……! How about the Blue Fighter?! What happened to him?!]

His older brother’s voice also reached his ears.

The smoke surrounding the stage and audience gradually diffused.

— Yukio already hid at the side of the stage way before his older brother noticed anything.

✞

Afterwards, Yukio quickly changed back to his original clothes and took out his finally usable phone to contact the order.

Half an hour later, the order members who reached the location began the cleansing process on the place and the people. The injured victims were brought to hospital for checkups. Most people had superficial wounds and the possessed man’s life was not in danger. Because he received a severe mashou infection, he would be able to see demons for his whole life. What kind of life he would have, nobody knows.

The concert was of course halted.

Because it was a charity concert, almost nobody demanded for a refund.

Maybe it was an effect of demonic control; the audience blamed each other, so nobody blamed the church who was the organizer. It was one of the better things that happened.

Also, just the aftermath and clearing the venue was a pain. When everything was settled, the brothers were on their way home while the setting sun already dyed the True Cross School Centre red.

[Ah~~ Today was sure a disaster……]

The older brother who was strolling at the South Cross Store complained constantly, showing exhaustion on his face. His stomach grumbled nonstop in ravenous hunger.

[Anyway, the forceps effect was really scary?]

[It’s not forceps, it’s subconscious. Forceps are tools.]<ref>[t/n: I’m sorry if it looks awkward in English since this is more of a Chinese/Japanese pun here. Here, Rin says钳子(qiánzi) which means forceps. Yukio corrects him with潜意识 (qiányìshí) which means subconscious. In Japanese, I guess that the equivalent is 鉗子 (かんし/kanshi) versus 下意識 (かいしき/kaishiki)]</ref>

[It’s a performance with a powerful effect on the subconscious, making the violence and desire for destruction in people’s hearts increase rapidly, causing the disaster.] Yukio explained to his older brother this way. But after the explanation, his older brother’s face showed that he did not understand anything at all.

<nowiki>[[Nii-san, sometimes you listen to intense rock music and get excited over it. This is like a more hardcore version.]]

Yukio gave a kindergarten level explanation before his older brother finally understood.

Rin clapped his hands, exclaiming:

[[The forceps effect is so incredible.]]

He was full of admiration.

Yukio gave a recap to the Order members. Since he was worried about his older brother hearing the part about demons, he asked him to meet at the carpark of the department store to pack the luggage on the van. Although stopping the thugs exhausted him, but the statement of [[If you work hard, there will be sukiyaki tonight]] took effect, so his older brother was now very agreeable.</nowiki>

(If there’s no sukiyaki for dinner, it’s going to be bad……)

Thinking of this, Yukio’s hairs stood up. If it was stir fry vegetables without meat, the consequence will be beyond imagination.<ref>(t/n: DUUNNNN DUN DUN DUN DUN DUUUNNNNN. My first thought was A DISASTER BEYOND YOUR IMAGINATION WILL OCCUR since I’m such a Phantom of the Opera fan. I digress. But seriously how would Rin react hmm.)</ref>

[Whether it is potato meat stew or hotpot, please let there be some meat.]

When Yukio was praying for this week’s cook, Rin’s nose sniffed.

[How fragrant-]

The shopping district was packed with the dinner crowd with warm smells spreading all over. The aroma of roast pork ribs and stew was a torture to anyone with an empty stomach.

With the aroma assaulting the nose, a subconsciously drooling Rin suddenly went back to reality and asked:

[When everyone were fighting, what were you doing? The venue was a mess.]

[!!]

Here it is, he knew the it would be asked.

While anxious about hiding the truth, Yukio answered according to his script.

[Nothing…… Actually I just came back from the toilet, and then it happened……. I was so scared when I reached the glass doors at the roof.]

Although the reason seemed a bit forced, but the older brother who always had the impression that [Yukio = coward & weak] completely did not suspect anything.

[I can’t do anything about you……]

Rin smiled slightly while Yukio unknowingly scratched his cheek.

[I’m really useless.]

[Never mind, even if you were there you won’t be able to do anything, at least—]

[He wants to say at least learn from me, right?] Yukio thought to himself.

[Learn something from the Blue Fighter.]

[Eh?]

Yukio gasped.

Seeing Yukio’s unusual surprised expression, Rin snickered.

[I saw it.] He said.

[What did you see?]

[Today, the real Blue Fighter came!!]

[!!…… Hahaha.]

Yukio saw his older brother’s eyes sparkle like a child and started laughing.

Seeing Yukio laughing nonstop, Rin stared at him, upset.

[What are you laughing for?]

[Please, that’s a TV show. How can it be real?]

[You’re wrong, it’s true! When you were trembling like a coward, he was on the stage! Your aniki saw it with his own eyes.]

[Yeah yeah yeah, if you want to talk in your dreams, do so when you’re sleeping.]

[That was no dream! Blue Fighter was really there!! How super cool and awesome!! He seemed to be holding a black gun and moved very fast. Super awesome—]

Rin started to get excited when narrating the situation.

Looking at his older brother busy waving his hands in the air, Yukio grinned beneath his glasses.

(There’s no need for you to say it, I know, Nii-san.)

Because Blue Fighter was right in front of his eyes—

[He’s super awesome right? He had lots of equipment in his belt. Anyway, he’s awesome.]

[You don’t say. From the beginning I only heard you say that he was awesome.]

Yukio barely contained his laughter and tried his best to show a [Having an older brother like this is so troublesome] expression.

[It’s real.] Feeling that Yukio would never believe it, Rin mumbled.

Suddenly, he said seriously:

[Anyway…… didn’t Blue Fighter used to fight with swords?]

[!!]

[When did he switch to guns?]

His casual question made Yukio slightly smile.

At the same time, a familiar monastery uniform could be seen from the crowd. This week’s food in-charge—Maruda was carrying large plastic bags with both hands, looking like he just bought groceries from the supermarker.

Rin stared at the meat boxes peeking out from the plastic bags, his eyes sparkling.

He also saw the green spring onions and roast tofu.

[Sukiyaki?!]

Before he could finish saying it, his older brother jumped nimbly to the side like a cat. Yukio gazed at his back, placing a hand on his chest and sighed, noticing his hand unconsciously.

(Come to think about it……)

Today, fear did not come like an aftershock.

From a fearful battleground, his left hand did not tremble like before. Yukio raised his left hand to the sky, with the scarlet setting sun shining on it.

— How super cool and awesome!! He seemed to be holding a black gun and moved very fast. Super awesome……

He seemed to hear his older brother’s excited voice.

Yukio suddenly smiled. On the street dyed red by the sunset, he chased his older brother’s running silhouette.

<noinclude>
==Translator notes and references==
<references/>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Ao no Exorcist: Novel Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Ao no Exorcist|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Ao no Exorcist: Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi:Volume 5 Afterword

2021-12-18T07:13:01Z

Rxls: Protected "Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi:Volume 5 Afterword" ([Edit=Administrators/supervisors only] (expires 07:13, 25 December 2021 (UTC)) [Move=Administrators/supervisors only] (expires 07:13, 25 December 2021 (UTC)))

==Afterword==

{{Incomplete}}

Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi:Volume 5 Afterword

2021-12-18T07:12:14Z

Rxls: Undo revision 574046 by 2601:4A:C200:5A80:D88F:5A72:9D58:E73E (talk)

==Afterword==

{{Incomplete}}

Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi:Volume 5 Afterword

2021-12-17T19:06:48Z

Rxls: Undo revision 574039 by 2601:4A:C200:5A80:D88F:5A72:9D58:E73E (talk)

==Afterword==

{{Incomplete}}

Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi:Volume 5 Afterword

2021-12-17T13:35:09Z

Rxls: Replaced content with "==Afterword== {{Incomplete}} {{Incomplete}}"

==Afterword==

{{Incomplete}}

{{Incomplete}}